《Kage no Eiyuu no Nichijou-tan》


 1 01 Story: Prologue: Behind the Demon King Crusade

    - I thought it was something like this.


    War IV (Yuma).


    I mean, the fourth war between the brave and the demon king.


    A demon king is a king of darkness who thinks only of destroying mankind.


    And a brave man is a hero born to destroy his demon king.


    To the attacking Demon King and his hosts, mankind turned to the brave and his companions. This is a merciless war. Needless to say, many people were involved in the clashes between the two. The bloody feud seemed to be prolonged, but now that ten years have passed, the settlement is finally about to take hold.


    - It''s like I don''t feel it.


    I felt lonely, surrounded by burning flames and falling debris.


    I''m sure.


    The war will be over in less than a few minutes.


    By now, a brave man will be at war with the Demon King.


    And - me too, I finished my last job.


    "Is this the heart of the demon king?"


    Pulsed over palms, looking at black organs.


    Returning a raw warm feeling That''s what my boss calls the "Heart of the Demon King". It is unclear on what principle it is separating it from the flesh, but so far it has been healthy.


    "If we destroy this, the Demon King dies, right?


    I threw that question at the presence of squatting at my feet.


    "... oh yeah"


    The squatting shadow affirmed in a small voice.


    It seems that the contemporary Demon King had a prudent character.


    Unlike humans, the Demon King does not die of any injuries if his heart is not even destroyed. Therefore, the Demon King prepared himself for the final showdown to come by keeping his heart elsewhere in advance. The Demon King today can be resurrected instantly, even if the heart he keeps elsewhere is safe, trying to get his limbs chopped up by the brave.


    That''s why I was given the assignment.


    While the Brave Fight the Demon King, take the Heart of the Demon King stored elsewhere and destroy it -.


    "I never thought I''d be killed by anyone but the brave."


    I can call from my feet.


    This man was protecting the Demon King''s heart - that is, under the Demon King''s command.


    In taking away his heart, this man became the biggest obstacle.


    He was only a presence that protected the weakness of the Demon King on the boulder, and he was a stronger enemy than any demon ever fought. After a fierce battle where one side of the perimeter became a burning field and all of those buildings collapsed, we were able to gradually win.


    If you look at the results, let''s say it was an overwhelming victory.


    This man, a demon, was pierced through his heart and continued to drool blood reflexes from earlier. No obvious trauma to me. There''s still room for us to move as much as we can after the next fight or so.


    "The brave are busy crusading the demon king. Just like the devil, I''m enough alone."


    Answering that, the demon laughed with his nose.


    "Don''t be sarcastic about returning jokes. You do realize that, don''t you? Contemporary demon kings are weak. In this war, we demons, under its command, were stronger than demon kings.... There is no way that a brave man like the Demon King could kill me. If anyone were to kill me, I always thought it must be you."


    I frown upon the words of the devil.


    "You were supposed to meet me for the first time, but you knew about me?


    "Naturally. I don''t have to know when the war started. Not one of us demons knows you in this world. The many demons you have killed so far have all been far stronger than the Demon King.... Kuck, you really should be wary that you weren''t the brave one from the start."


    The demon''s skin peeled and peeled off.


    The inner bones and meat turn into sand. It''s the sight of a demon dying.


    "Farewell, shadow hero. I''m honored to have been buried by your hands, not by the brave ones."


    The word. Finally, the demon''s body was turned into dust and misty.


    The devil was probably praising me. But that''s something I shouldn''t take.


    What is it?


    Squeeze the Demon King''s heart.


    Now the Demon King is dead.


    The war must be over.


    "Something like this?"


    Just ten years until the war is over.


    It seems long, it seems short - after all, I don''t get the feeling.


    But that won''t be impossible either.


    No footlights on where I stand. This is behind the scenes and the stage on the table exists elsewhere.


    Remove the rectangular thin paper from your pocket and press the center with your finger.


    Bringing the light-emitting thin paper closer to my mouth, I started the call.


    "Mission accomplished. I destroyed the Demon King''s heart."


    "Copy that. Confirmed the death of the Demon King. Return immediately.... don''t let the brave men in the vicinity feel you. You''re not supposed to be in that battlefield."


    "I know.... It was the brave ones who defeated the Demon King. I''m not going to cloud this fact."


    It''s a good idea.


    Cut the comms, I left the spot behind.


    There is no fine dust in the sense that we are saving humanity.


    It''s just that I''m faintly doing the job I was given.


    He belonged to the institution (...) from the point of mind and was raised as a soldier obedient to orders.


    It was an institution reserved solely for winning the war. So he was raised as a tool just to win the war.


    That war is over now.


    The last job I''m given, it''s over.


    I''m going to - how do I live?

 2 02 Tales: Dark Dismantling

    After crushing the Demon King''s heart.


    When I got my life back, it took me seven days to get back to the headquarters of the agency.


    Kingdom of Terraria.


    That''s the country I belong to.


    As we approached the royal castle standing in the center of the Wang capital Mykula, the two guards speared to block the gate. But both check my face and I''ll put the spear down as soon as I can.


    One of the guards spoke to me trying to dive the gate silently.


    "On the third floor, in the extraordinary meeting room of the Kingsguard Knights, Master Chris awaits you"


    To the word of the Guardian, I returned "Roger" in my lurking voice.


    It''s too much trouble, but my organization changes its base to corny. After the Battle of the Brave Demons entered its final phase, it was mostly based in the Royal Castle, but it had also changed its place of activity from one castle to the next.


    Open the door to the temporary meeting room on the third floor of the castle.


    In that room, a young woman with long, thin red hair was sitting alone in a chair.


    "Good luck"


    She looked at me and said with a soft grin.


    "Long time no see, Chris"


    "Right. I''ve only been communicating here lately. I got out of HQ for a month, too."


    Chris says slightly tired.


    She''s my boss. It''s been a long time since we''ve talked face-to-face like this, but now that we''ve been dating for nearly a decade, I''m not tired.


    I relaxed the tension a little more than usual and lowered my back to the chair opposite Chris.


    "What happened to the Demon King?"


    "Everything is going well. A little later, information will be released to people around the world that ''the brave have defeated the demon king''.... even though you''re the one who really knocked him out."


    "It doesn''t matter who put their hands down, directly. In this case, it would be the institution, not me, that killed the Demon King. I''ve just been following the instructions I''ve been given for the last ten years."


    "... as always, you''ve reached an age point. Well, I guess that''s how the institution educated you."


    Chris says in a sigh.


    "Ten years of big work has come to an end. ¡­ I feel like we were almost on the front lines at some point, even though it was initially just an organization to support the brave."


    "I agree about that."


    At the end of the day, it''s the undisputed front line.


    Gently open your right palm. I noticed Chris looking at this one with a serious face, blurry reminders of what it felt like when he crushed the Demon King''s heart.


    "You''re fifteen this year."


    "Oh."


    Affirming, Chris slowly opened his mouth.


    "This is a document with your background."


    That''s what Chris says. He takes a ton of paperwork out of the envelope and spreads it to the table.


    "That''s a lot."


    "That''s all you''ve accomplished. But that''s the job behind not being made public."


    Take one bundle of paperwork and Chris continues.


    "As you know, the role of our organization, the Secret Service, is to support the brave from the shadows in World War IV."


    As if to confirm my background, Chris says as he rolls through the paperwork.


    - Secret Service of the True Soldier.


    To explain this organization we belong to, you''ll need to know about the Wars of the Brave Demons.


    One day. The Demon King appeared abruptly.


    The demon king, born and fallen, immediately began to act to destroy mankind. Vigorous monsters - creating numerous "demons" and even huge underground spaces that become demonic nests - creating "labyrinths". Over time, demons sometimes evolved into the figure of man to acquire reason, they were called "demons" and more alert than demons for what their heads worked.


    The Demon King and his hosts are strong. It is difficult to prevent that invasion.


    But as one who destroys such demon kings, a presence of brave men emerged.


    Brave men appear abruptly from within mankind. Like the Demon King, he doesn''t know when it will appear - but apparently, the Brave and the Demon King are each born at the same time. In other words, if the Demon King is born, the brave will be born within close reach, and vice versa.


    Brave and Demon King. The war between the two was called the Battle of the Brave Demons and was repeated three times by ten years ago.


    So far, all of that has been a victory for the brave - that is, the human side.


    "A demon king is a disaster of will. And a brave man is hope of will. This wording penetrated three centuries ago¡­ when the First Wars of the Brave Demons broke out. And ten years ago, a fourth generation of brave men was born here in the Kingdom of Terraria. This became the cut-off for the institution to be born"


    Chris speaks.


    "The country that gave birth to the brave can lead to other countries in every way. If a brave man defeats a demon king, his native country will be regarded as the precious nation that created the hero, and even after the war is over, more and more money will roll in on its own. The so-called" brave effect. "


    Just saying there are brave men. Or there''s just the fact that he was there, and there''s a bunch of gold out there. After the war, the economic effects become stronger when the brave man runs a shop in his native country or becomes a knight and buys out a sword guide.


    "But on the contrary - if things go wrong that a brave man can''t defeat a demon king, the responsibility for it will be borne by the country that produced the brave man. The heavy towns of the Kingdom of Terraria were concerned about the worst possibility that the brave men born in their own country could not defeat the Demon King. As a result, our institution was launched"


    Chris is right.


    The True Soldier Secret Service is an organization born after fearing the scandals of the brave.


    "While we do not know how other nations have supported the brave in the last three wars, the Kingdom of Terraria has decided to support the brave from two directions:" the table "and" the back ". The True Soldier Secret Service falls under this" back "category." Tables "are applicable to troops and knights from around the world.


    The Army and Knights of the Table fought alongside the Braves all the time during the Great War. On the other hand, our "back" activities - whether legal or illegal. Working, assassinating, capturing, torturing¡­ undertook all sorts of dirty work. By its very nature, the institution, unlike the military, became a hidden organization whose existence did not come to light. It''s literally a "back" organization. "


    I nodded at Chris'' explanation.


    "But on the border one day four years ago, the institution was to serve not only as a support for the brave, but also as a substitute (...) for the brave.... you know more about this cut, don''t you?


    "... are you going to talk to me there"


    Chris said I was more familiar with it, but that''s not true.


    During the war, Chris was mostly encouraging deskwork at HQ. She certainly sees and hears more information about the war than she did about me, who had nothing but field work. Even if it was me who put my hands directly on it, she''d be more familiar with the process leading up to it.


    Apparently, Chris doesn''t want information, he wants to know my perception.


    I spoke pale so that I could not feel bad.


    "Four years ago. When the momentum of war grew, something unexpected happened for the human side. A brave man can''t defeat a demon (...) I (...). The demon was an enemy that must be defeated as mankind invaded Demon King''s Castle, the residence of the Demon King.... but the brave man, no matter how many times he tried, could not defeat the demon"


    Perhaps the brave fought that demon countless times.


    Challenge, defeat, challenge, defeat - even with knights from all over the world, they still lost.


    So...


    "- Because I had no choice, the man of the institution killed the demon."


    The True Soldier Secret Service invites talented personnel from orphanages in the country to provide thorough Spartan education until they are used as soldiers. It was an extreme of difficulty for orphanage children to endure that intense training, and there were also mountains of people who lost their lives during the training.


    It seems that the soldiers of the institutions who grew up in such an environment had at some point gained stronger strength than the brave ones.


    No... it is somewhat inappropriate to refer to this as strength. Those raised in institutions do not fight with dignity. Even if the opponent is a demon or a demon king, he will carry out the most efficient battle for the purpose. Perhaps the demons did not anticipate a brutal way of fighting the institutions. So it was easy for the soldiers of the institution to kill the demons that the brave men could not defeat.


    "That''s far-fetched rhetoric. Honestly, I should say you killed that demon."


    "It''s out of my mind that you think I''ve got more work to do. In the first place, it was Chris who instructed you to do that."


    "Oh, you''re going to make it my responsibility?


    "''I''ll take all the blame, so just bring that demon down''... who said that?


    "Uh... Shit, I think you said that"


    Chris hands on his forehead. Apparently I really forgot.


    We were in a hurry for boulders then. You keep challenging the demon man without giving up, and you see the brave man being rescued every time you''re dying, and you''re like, "This guy''s seriously dying, isn''t he?" That''s what I was afraid of. Humanity finally wondered if he would be defeated by the Demon King. The institution was also busy at that time, so I had no choice but to obscure my memory.


    "Back to the story...... anyway, with that case cut off, the institution was to be on the front line and fight many demons. However, it does not change that the institution is an organization that cannot be made public. We only secretly eliminated the mighty enemies for the brave.... Specifically, by making all its achievements belong to the brave, the institution continued to hide its existence"


    "Right. You''re right about everything."


    Chris affirms.


    But on the other hand, he had a grumpy look.


    "You look unhappy."


    "Well, you will. Ultimately, it was the soldiers of the institution who defeated the Demon King - that is, you, and we, whatever you think, are contributing to the war more than the Knights and Braves of the Table. Even so, our presence is not in the bright light.... Hey, you know what? Are we, ostensibly, perceived as military chores? Even before this, if I hadn''t rested in the castle cafeteria for the first time in ten days, I''d be scolded by a hungry knight apprentice who''s never even been out on the battlefield saying, ''Don''t let the chores take a break''. Do you have such a miserable idea?


    "I sympathize with you... but if you say too much, you''ll be judged a risk factor on top"


    "It''s okay! You and I are the only ones here! If I say this outside, I know that tomorrow, accidental death will be confirmed."


    Regardless, accidental death is just an assassination in the name of.


    That''s what institutions do best. I know because I''m part of an organization. It is not very wise for individuals to turn this organization against their enemies.


    "I know what''s going on.... Just like the army and institutions, the brave have a role to play. There''s a big role for advertising towers.... If our activities come to light, cloudiness will arise in that ad. So all the merits of the institution will belong to the brave.... I understand, but it''s hard to convince. No, I really don''t want to be convinced."


    "For that matter, we''re better paid than the army. Nothing in the country is leaving us alone."


    "Well, yes..."


    The first one. The fact that I killed the demon was also a feat of the brave.


    The Demon Man is inherently under the command of the Demon King and is more sublime than the Demon King.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that there exists to defeat the Demon King, but there is no way that a brave man cannot defeat every demon. Now in past wars, he said, the brave never struggled with demons. In such a situation, if the fact that a third party other than the brave man killed the demon is discovered - the trust of the brave man is wanting to fall. The advertising tower will no longer function.


    "So? Why, now, have you told such a clear fact?


    Chris answered my question with caution.


    Earlier, we decided to dismantle the engine.


    I didn''t say a word to Chris.


    As far as it goes. Did you talk about the revealing of the institution in order to bring up this story?


    If you understand about the institution, dismantling is something you can anticipate. The True Soldier Secret Service is an organization to support the Demon King''s Crusade of the Brave from the Shadows. Now that the Demon King has been crusaded, its existential significance has vanished. Unlike the army and the Knights, which have an ex-Saya called Maintenance of National Security, we do not have a regression in our institutions.


    "With the disorganization, I was supposed to ask you about your future."


    For one thing, I''ll round my eyes.


    "It''s like telling me you have a right to choose your future."


    That''s what I''m saying.


    I didn''t think you''d be positive. I lost my word for a while.


    The True Soldier Secret Service is not a "behind" organization to Dada. A lot of the work I was given by the agency was pretty dirty. If the world is the world, all the people in the institution are criminals. It is like being forgiven because it was during the Great War. Being such a quasi-criminal, I didn''t expect to be given the freedom of choice in my life. It can''t be expected.


    "... worst of all, I was prepared to be killed by a mouth seal."


    "I wouldn''t do that. You said it yourself earlier, but the country does not scorn us. Instead, he''s giving me the biggest consideration. That is why until then constituents will be given all possible assistance in dismantling the institution. If there is any hope for future life design, it is instructed from above to respond to it whenever possible¡­"


    The price is set for a good story, but Chris is a trustworthy person. I guess even if it had a back, it wouldn''t have a negative effect on me.


    That said, the country will not move with mercy.


    "Something like giving candy at the end to avoid being bitten by a former dog"


    "Well, you know what? Especially since you''re special among the institutions, we can prepare extraordinarily large candy."


    I chewed up Chris'' words and thought.


    "Hope, huh? ¡­ so easy, it''s unlikely to come to mind"


    "... nothing? Whatever you want, okay? You want to plow fields in the countryside, or you want to belong to the Knights and now you want to contribute to the world as a" table "person?... some of them said they wanted to have lazy days without doing anything. The state is committed to providing maximum assistance to such people."


    I tied my lips to Chris, who had a sympathetic eye somewhere.


    I''m younger in the institution. For the few days I''ve lived outside the institution, I''m twice as rich in institutional values as the others. Maybe I look like a terribly crippled person to Chris.


    In the end, what came out of my mouth was an indication of a thought renunciation.


    "What''s Chris gonna do?


    "I... think I''m going to continue to do similar work. Unlike you, I was the headquarters of the agency, so I''ve been exposed to all kinds of information, and I''m under severe constraints."


    "Then so am I."


    "No, you can''t."


    Chris says sternly.


    "You''re only fifteen. That, too, was picked up by an institution at only five years of age and spent ten years until the war ended, even for the kingdom.... Enough already. Get out of an organization like this that treats people like tools. Come on, you should find what you want to do."


    "I want to do, things..."


    Chris turned a strong eye on me squealing like a rumor.


    "For the past decade you have lived for the kingdom. So next time, live for yourself.... If you want to put aside a little time and still do the same job as before, just tell me then. Because I admit that''s what you want to do.... but I won''t admit it now"


    Chris looked like he wouldn''t pull a step.


    Even if I tell her here, "Working for Chris is what I want to do," she''ll keep shaking her head sideways.


    "You don''t have to think hard. You''ve seen a lot of people through your work over the last decade, haven''t you? I want to be like this. I want to do this. Have you ever thought of that?


    Turn your head even to Chris'' words.


    Spending until I was five years old in an evil orphanage where I often couldn''t even eat one meal a day, I had such a tough, trained and soaked day that I was then picked up by an institution and my days in the orphanage were summery.


    At the end of the training, he was first assigned various tasks as a disposable soldier, but somehow gained trust from the upper echelons as he survived, eventually being given a prerequisite task for his return. That said, for those of us who are "back" people, the failure of the mission is directly linked to death. It''s just that you''re not supposed to be here.


    If the mission fails, it will be cut off immediately. Since I belonged to the institution, there are no days when I am not nervous.


    In flattery, I can''t say a decade I could afford to look at the people around me.


    But there are a few things in my work that I thought, "You have a life like this, too".


    Just today, on the road until I came back to Mykula, the king''s capital, I thought that. When I was wrong with the person who put the product on the little front carriage. When I saw my flower seller daughter walking down the castle town. What I thought in my mind was...


    "¡­ I want to walk through a crowded routine"


    When I put it in my mouth, I felt like I had fallen to Ston''s heart.


    I realized who the complex emotions were, all over my chest. Oh, was I thinking this?


    I don''t know "normal" when I think about it. I''ve never seen a "crowd".


    When I was working, I sometimes wondered, "What am I working for?" We exist to support the brave. Then why would that brave man try to defeat the Demon King? What the hell do people get by defeating the Demon King?


    That answer is, I''m sure, the everyday of the crowd.


    I didn''t really know what I''d been protecting.


    Many people died in the war. Countless colleagues in the institution also lost their lives. - What''s it like to protect something like that?


    What kind of "peace" am I, Chris, or the brave men who risked their lives to keep out?


    "I want a normal life. I want to live freely, as I please. Is that... no?


    It was a long and monotonous wish.


    But Chris nodded sincerely, without making a fool of himself.


    "No, no problem at all."


    That''s what I said, Chris got up.


    "Thank you. Let me know what you really mean. Then wait a while. I''m going to make your life right now."


    "Oh, please"

 3 03 Story: The Monk of the Brave Party

    When Chris left the conference room, five minutes passed.


    I figured I might not even have to keep sitting in the chair and waiting, and I got up, basically, and left the meeting room behind.


    I can tell because Chris and I have known each other a long time.


    If she says "for a while," that time is fifteen to three minutes long.


    About enough, do you walk the castle appropriately?


    Having established a policy of leisure time, I tried to take the stairs to the sunny garden.


    Along the way...


    "Gradually, I found it"


    He is called from behind and looks back.


    There was a wavy blonde girl there.


    "... Dear Sophia?


    The girl wearing the white dress is named - Sofia-Terraria.


    To the princess of the kingdom of Terraria, he challenged the demon king with the brave, one of the brave parties.


    A brave party is a word that refers to brave men and their companions.


    In the Fourth Wars of the Brave Demons, the brave party consisted of four people. Besides the brave were the monks of great arms (healers), the wizards of great arms (mages) and the warriors of great arms (warriors). Of these, a monk of great skill falls upon Master Sophia. The other two are from another country.


    Even a talented girl was born with too high a status as a royalty, and was promoted to a brave party to play a part in the Demon King''s Crusade. She''s supposed to be pulling around the world right now. I wonder why I''m here alone.


    "I''ve been looking for you."


    She said, staring at me.


    "You are the one who defeated the Demon King, right?


    To that question, I replied pretending I didn''t know what it meant.


    "... I wonder what you mean"


    "It''s no use falling in love. At that time, the Demon King clearly behaved strangely. The demon king suddenly suffered while holding his chest while fighting the brave man and stopped moving.... Between us, the brave man is supposed to have defeated the demon king, but you did that, didn''t you?


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Even before, because it has been. ¡­ you have helped countless times."


    I sighed in Lady Sophia''s words without hiding them.


    - She knows who I am.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s the biggest glitch for me.


    It was after doing a little nasty work. Immediately after vividly accomplishing the job that the people around him said with their mouths in alignment, ¡­ I was in the midst of a drunken obsession with my own arms.


    She was staring seriously at me praising herself. At the same time, I saw so much evidence that I couldn''t escape it that I knew what I was doing at a glance. Without realizing her gaze like that, I scratched my forehead up by myself and said, "You do it, me. You''re a genius," he muttered.


    After explaining the circumstances, Chris yells back in his brain.


    You can''t seal a princess''s mouth on a boulder.


    After all, I had to reveal myself to Sophia.


    "Just in case, tell other people about me..."


    "I didn''t tell him. ¡­ I don''t want to imitate you as a benefactor."


    Lady Sophia dropped her gaze and replied to me confirming her horror.


    "... about the Demon King, that''s enough. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Master Sophia says.


    "Oh, you, uh... what do you do in the future?


    What is the intent of the question?


    Lady Sophia opened her mouth to supplement me when I couldn''t answer for a while.


    "Now that the Demon King has been defeated, you must be free.... but if you don''t mind, that... wouldnt be my knight!?


    Understand the intent of the inquiry.


    But the question remained.


    "If you''re a knight who protects Sophia, you already have a Kingsguard Knights."


    "Well, it''s not... Oh, I want you to be my, exclusive knight. You are the person I trust the most¡­¡­¡­"


    A dedicated knight is certainly like a guard who must always stick to the person.


    As far as it goes.


    Am I being scouted by her now?


    Then the answer is...


    "- Make a joke. The brave party that crusaded the Demon King should have been able to travel around the world to commemorate the victory. You can''t be accompanied by people like me on that journey. Besides, your trustworthy opponent will always be the brave one who fought next door."


    As I answered, I found Chris behind Master Sophia.


    Apparently he cares about not needing it, and he''s going to wait until we finish the conversation.


    "Well, here I am."


    Disconnect the conversation and head to Chris.


    "Ma, wait! I -!!


    The princess is outrageous and strong. If you refuse the request, it would be just as good as if it were slightly cold.


    Truth be told, I had been asked to do a similar request many times in the past. Every time I dialed it out like this.


    Master Sophia just stood by without going after me.


    "You''ve shaken your hand."


    says Chris as he arms up.


    I answered as I went back to the conference room on the third floor.


    "People don''t listen well. I just gave up my share."


    "Huh. Oh, I think so. All the brave men of the past are united with the monks of the time. If we''re going to go through the same history, Sophia will eventually connect with the brave people of today... then maybe it''s not a good idea to break in between them. Regardless of Sophia, the brave ones seem to be willing to uphold that tradition."


    "Oh. At the corner, I found out I wouldn''t be killed with a mouth seal, and I don''t want to imitate being stabbed in a colorful shack.... Sophia only wants a user-friendly knight, but when I''m a heterosexual all the time, it can be misleading."


    "Don''t get me wrong... I don''t know if that bluntness is the harm I grew up in an institution"


    Say something Chris doesn''t quite understand.


    I walked into the conference room and closed the door to keep in mind, and I lowered my back again to the chair I had just used.


    "I''ve thought a lot about it, but I think you should go to school if you want to walk the crowd routine."


    "School?"


    "It is normal for a fifteen-year-old boy or girl to attend a national educational institution, such as a school. Well, some kids are dedicated to helping their parents get started, or make a living in an Adventurer''s Guild¡­ The biggest reason I recommended school is because there are so many kids in your generation there. If you want to go through a normal life, you should be around, just people living a normal life, right?


    "Well, you are. Easily blends in for a lot of samples"


    "I''m not talking about an undercover mission..."


    Chris gave me the paperwork on the table as he zeroed his sigh.


    "What''s this?


    "Application for admission to the Royal Builders School. You know Builders School, don''t you? It is the largest educational institution in the country here in Mykula, Wang capital. And it''s also a schoolhouse where contemporary brave men grew up. ¡­ The Kingdom plans to significantly expand the Builders School admissions framework in anticipation of the" Brave Effect ". You just have to take that frame."


    "Builders School is prestigious, and I hear that all students are granular... but as far as it goes, will it be easy to pass the entrance exam if there are more frames?"


    "Well, if it''s your strength, it''ll be easy to win an entrance exam with both hands and legs tied. I''m not worried about that only this time. The Builders School is splitting the discipline in two this year."


    Encourage Chris to roll the paperwork.


    The third form contained details on those two disciplines.


    "Heroics and general studies......?


    "Yes. The former said to do the curriculum that raised the brave, just like that. The latter, on the other hand, is a discipline where you can relax and get an education to go along with it, because the war is over and you can walk through a peaceful routine. The Builders School only existed until last fiscal year in the Department of Heroes and had decided to pass or not to do so in the entrance exam. But from the next fiscal year, even if you drop a hero in the entrance exam, you can go in if you''re a regular student. Because there are no entrance exams in general studies, anyone can get in as long as they pass the paperwork screening."


    "Is general medicine like a receptacle for students who have fallen out of the hero family?"


    "Though it seems to be a discipline that develops knowledge and skills that can help in a peaceful world... in fact, you will probably be right. There seems to be a discrepancy between the facilities available between Heroics and General Studies. Perhaps there will be a sense of discrimination in school."


    Chris said with indignation.


    "Which one of you is attracted to the status quo, by the way?


    You''re a general practitioner.


    "I guess."


    First of all, I like the name "normal". That''s why I go to school, so I guess I should belong to the general department.


    Besides - as far as Chris is concerned, the hero family is the place to acquire combat skills. I don''t feel like I have anything to learn right now because I''ve already been knocked out of the way by the institution about you.


    "You don''t have to take an exam if you''re going to general medicine. After heading to the venue on the same day, please go straight to the admissions briefing without taking the exam. Don''t worry, we''ll get through the paperwork selection. By the way, this is your file."


    Chris will hand me another document.


    That''s where my, fake background, fake family structure was written.


    Until now, I had helped my parents run their business, but before I could pass on the technology, my parents died suddenly from illness, and I had no choice but to fold up the store and go to school.


    "Tomorrow, you decide your name."


    "Name?... Oh well. Am I now called by number?"


    Even though the other items contained details, only the name field was blank.


    Chris looks down sadly at me for realizing it and reacting.


    "Don''t talk like that other HR... I still feel guilty every time I call you. ¡­ I don''t care how many rules you call people by number or symbol."


    "I guess that''s easier to manage if you don''t know when you''re going to die."


    "It''s proof that you look at people like tools.... I knew the engine sucked."


    The nomenclature in the institution is, by and large, a number or symbol, except for executive positions.


    Chris is an executive. People like her, unlike soldiers like me, are often scouted from the right place of origin, not from an orphanage. Unlike us soldiers, there are all kinds of disparities in treatment between executive positions and soldiers because of the high initial cost of scouting.


    But I''ve never felt unfair about it.


    I can''t do deskwork with my head like Chris, and I can''t stand around blending into a slaughtered relationship in my organization.


    The point would be the right material.


    "But isn''t it weird that you decide your own name?


    "So is that. Then I''ll think about it for you.... How''s John?


    "You don''t stick around."


    "Bye, Mike. Or... what about Michaels?


    "... No, I feel weird. After all, a name can''t be called unless you''re used to it."


    "But then what do I do..."


    To Chris in trouble, I say the name that comes to mind.


    "Too Eight. Let''s do this"


    "... not at all the same as before"


    "That''s why it''s okay."


    Chris was dissatisfied, but eventually wrote "Too Eight" in the name column of the document.


    "Then I''ll put the paperwork through, so get dressed and go to school that day."


    "Oh."


    Get up from either side and leave the room.


    There was a strange air that could not be said to be good or bad, but had to be conscious.


    - Right.


    The institutions are dismantled.


    So this is the last time we''re gonna be dealing with the same organization as people.


    Just because the agency is dismantled doesn''t mean we''re all out of contact with Chris.


    If there is any inconvenience, I will consult Chris every time, beyond the fact that it is the policy above to be responsible for designing the lives of our soldiers.


    Still, there''s something emotional about it.


    She''s right. This institution is not a great organization to flatter, but still...


    "Chris."


    Walk next door, to a boss I''ve known for years, I say.


    "I''ve been taken care of. It''s all thanks to Chris that a shitty hungry ghost who hardly knows the world could have survived this far safely."


    I convey my sincere gratitude.


    Chris then shivered off his face, shaking his shoulders.


    "Don''t say that. Oh, I''ve been patient for a long time now, but no... Grr."


    For a little while. I hear a small cry.


    Eventually, she looked at me with her bright red swollen eyes.


    "You''re like my brother. So... whenever something happens, you can count on me."


    To the words of my former boss, I nodded, "Oh."


    From now on - the life of Tuate begins.

 4 04 Stories: Mr. Lost Agent

    Royal Builders School, on the day of the entrance ceremony.


    Walking down the cobblestone of Castle Town, I stuck my hand in my pocket and took out a bunch of short, thin paper wrapped around it with clasps.


    This is a magic device called "Telecom Paper".


    Thin paper is in pairs, each with another human being making it possible for the two to call anytime, anywhere through thin paper. I took what leads to Chris out of a bunch of ''newspaper'' and poured magic into its center.


    "Chris."


    Communication connected. I''ll call my name first.


    "Something terrible has happened."


    ¡­¡­


    We should have been able to communicate already, but Chris was silent.


    I''ll tell you what''s going on.


    "Lost"


    - You! Don''t break up with me like that!?


    I do feel like I''ve had a romantic breakup with her before, but not if I''m saying so.


    "I''m late for my first day like this. What am I supposed to do?


    ''What can I do... where are you now?


    "I don''t know. The castle is headed for the aristocratic city."


    Looking around, I''ll make up for it.


    "I was walking down the castle and there was a guide board, so I followed it... and the only place I reached was a big hall. It''s a white, wasteful and luxurious museum. Probably the Duke''s or Royal''s separate residence, but I don''t see any school buildings nearby. The information board was wrong?


    Describing the situation, I looked out at the giant hall in front of me.


    Poor, it was an institution that was bi-perfect with the royal castle, the symbol of the kingdom. The white exterior walls are decorated with delicate and artistic decorations, with a huge clock in the center. It was surrounded by beautiful lawn gardens, which were unique spaces, even in the Wang capital, as if they were complete on their own.


    A few gold hobbies are too much.


    The main residence of royalty and duke houses is somewhere else, not here. If so, this is probably a separate residence. Spending so much money on a separate residence that I don''t normally use makes me want to ask a few questions about the use of gold.


    No, you''re not wrong.


    But Chris said something unexpected.


    ''Cause that''s where Builders School is.''


    I swallowed her words slowly over a long period of time.


    "This is it?


    "There it is."


    Deeply take oxygen into your lungs and exhale slowly.


    "... big"


    At the earliest, that''s all I could whine about.


    Putsuri, and sounds from ''communication paper''. Looks like Chris disconnected the comms.


    Again, look at the hall in front of you.


    I''ve never been to school before, but once, in the process of doing my job, I''ve seen a study house in another country or other territory. But this in front of me is something else.


    Royal Builders School. It is also the place where the contemporary brave Theon-Bayle grew up, the largest learning building in the kingdom, and a facility packed with history and tradition that deserves to be called prestigious. That''s all the gold is poured into it, even though it has a long history of keeping it looking brand new.


    "It''s too big, you have no idea where to go."


    First dive the gate and enter the premises.


    I remember that day, when Chris explained the dismantling of the institution.


    - You don''t have an exam, do you?


    In the end, my will remained the same as it was then.


    The school materials came to me along with the acceptance notice for the paperwork selection. As far as the material is concerned, the hero family also seems to be an interesting part of it. But it was still the general practitioner who was fit for my purpose of walking through the everyday life of the crowd.


    - "Let''s get educated to help a peaceful society," or?


    Reminds me of the concept of general studies, which was described in the school materials.


    Now that the Demon King has been defeated, I say if the world has come to peace - maybe not.


    There will be no complete peace in the world. Likewise, there will be no complete conflict.


    Peace and strife alternate faces like waves. For some are in trouble because of strife, and some are in need because of peace. So the world never leans towards one side or the other. The closer you get to peace, the stronger your voice calls for conflict. And vice versa.


    Do I dare to go to a place where people are gathered?


    Approaching the school building, a large number of boys and girls were gathered in one place, although they could not be seen from the outside. "Please stand in line," a school-like figure says out loud.


    "You want admission?


    Unexpectedly, he was called from across.


    There stood a man with a large figure, musculoskeletal. Not the same age. This man would also be a schoolteacher.


    "Yes."


    "Okay. Then line up in the line there. Instructions will be given immediately."


    "Thank you," I thanked the man who guided me briefly.


    Line up as you''re told.


    After a while, a beautiful woman appeared before us who wanted to go to school.


    She was a burning red-haired woman. Although the exposure is low due to wearing knight-like gear when wearing light clothes, it is well known that it still makes excellent proportions from the slightest visible body sampling. His nose is high and his eyes are sharp. I guess she''s a strong woman. He had a sword on his hips.


    "Well gathered, gentlemen! I''m Farnese-Evans, a Builders School teacher!


    The name doesn''t sound familiar.


    I thought it might be someone who made the leap in the war ahead because of the piercing locks even among young people, but at least what I don''t know is that I''m not in the war.


    "Builders School is a prestigious school with the right origins, and the students are all proud to be granular. Honestly, I was concerned about the quality of students falling due to the expansion of the enrollment framework starting this year... as far as facial rashes are concerned, they were worried. Anyway, this is a school that gave birth to brave men. It''s only natural for everyone to feel tight."


    Besides me, there were a lot of boys and girls around. I thought the "brave effect" would kill those wishing to enroll, but apparently few thought, "It''s the school that gave birth to that brave man, so I can''t enroll him in a half-baked mood". As a result, freshmen this year are likely to be more granular than usual.


    That said, I belong to the general department, so brave people have nothing to do with it.


    If I can send a crowd routine, that''s fine.


    "It''s a waste of time. Let''s just say I''ll leave my greetings around here."


    Greetings ended sooner than I could have imagined.


    According to pre-distributed material, students in the general department head to the classroom after this and wait until the end of the hero''s exam. When all the classmates are in place, they make a short HR under the instruction of the teacher and then dissolve it.


    From now on, for me, my first school life begins.


    My body trembled when I blurted. He''s nervous. I didn''t know you''d be so nervous that your hands and feet tremble in a place like this when you said you''d run through a battlefield you''d never wanted to slaughter before. It makes me laugh.


    I don''t need the skills I''ve developed as a soldier in this institution.


    The art of killing. Strategies to deceive. I don''t need those things.


    As a student of general studies, I spend my time normally. That''s what I want to do.


    "Now let''s start with this - the Royal Builders School, the entrance exam in the Department of Heroes (...) duh!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    - Oh?

 5 05 Stories: Entrance Exams at Builders School

    Apparently, I got mixed up in the hero entrance exam by mistake.


    Understanding the situation elsewhere, Dr. Farnese will explain the exam quickly.


    "The rules are simple! Everyone in this room is a Battle Royal! Time limit is one hour! The field is all over the old school building on the right from you guys! I have a special bond in the school building, so I don''t mind doing some flashy magic! - All right! The hero discipline you aspire to is the discipline that raised the brave, not the one that raised the fans of the brave! You don''t need a normal person just admiring the back of a hero! Come, each with the intention of taking on the next generation of brave men!


    "" "Yes!


    Maybe everyone but me replied out loud.


    She deserves the color of her burning hair, she''s a hot, bitter woman. Reminds me of the Spartan education I received at the institution.


    Away from the mess of moving to the old school building, I spoke to the other attendants who were nearby.


    "Um, me, I''d like to join the general department..."


    "Hmm? What, are you more scared now? Rest assured! Everyone here is a child your age! I''ve never been that far away from my strength.... If you want to give up, hit it and smash it! Ha ha!


    No. This guy won''t listen to me at all.


    Give up and head to the old school building.


    Just because you take an entrance exam doesn''t necessarily make you a hero.


    Worst case scenario, you can deliberately fall for the exam, and move to the general department where you received it. Because there are no exams in the general department, you should be able to move from the hero department to the general department.


    The old school building that was guided was a ruin where cracks ran all over the place.


    It seemed somewhat dangerous to break out here, but as Dr. Farnese put it, a junction is unfolding to prevent the building from collapsing. This would not cause the building to collapse during the test.


    Reach the hallway on the fourth floor of the school building and lean against the wall to wait.


    Each of the students was in formation where they found it easy to fight. Is the corridor easy to gather gaze over narrow unpopular or I can''t see any shadows other than me? Most students appear to be gathered in the auditorium connected to the first floor of the school building or the gym on the second floor of the school building.


    "Looks like we''re all in position."


    Enter the old school building, a few minutes later. There was a voice from Dr. Farnese somewhere.


    "The old school building is equipped with a magic fixture called ''telescope'' in all places. Our school teachers monitor your movements through this'' telescope ''and decide whether or not to pass the exam. By the way, if you kill your opponent, or an excessive attack after a win or loss has been decided, it is considered an anomaly. I''m checking this one out, so be careful.''


    I looked into the corner of the stairs beside me.


    There was a single mirror installed discreetly there.


    This would be the ''telescope''. The judges seem to be peeking through this mirror at the old school building.


    "... that''s disgusting. Ooh."


    Unexpectedly vomit.


    This'' telescope ''tool is often used to monitor facilities, etc.


    Even the Kingdom of Terraria has numerous'' telescopes'' installed in its important facilities, thereby counteracting intruders.


    But this is a tool that was also used by the Demon King and his men.


    A huge number of ''telescopes'' were installed in the castles of the Demon Man and the Demon King.


    In my position, I have thoroughly avoided appearing on them, so now that I consider myself exposed to an indefensible appearance on the ''telescope''... I get a rejection.


    That''s why I hate windows and mirrors.


    It''s a little cumbersome, but when checking what you look like, you often use the water surface, not the mirror. I woke up in the inn this morning, and I stored water in the washroom, and I saw the face there and I removed my eyes.


    "Well - let the exam begin!


    The battle lid was cut.


    I can hear footsteps from all sides immediately, but no one is approaching me yet.


    - Well, what do we do?


    With that in mind, I heard a small footsteps from afar as I waited for the clock to pass.


    - One student comes up the stairs.


    - You haven''t noticed my existence yet.


    It''s not a bad idea to spend time hiding in a classroom, but it doesn''t mean the other person leaves right away.


    I had no choice. I approached the stairs without making any footsteps.


    This one also turns the corner as the opponent climbs up the stairs and timing the corner of the hallway.


    For a moment. Distance from each other, approaching a few centimeters.


    "Eh -"


    "Sorry."


    I guess I didn''t think the enemy was this close.


    I let go of my palm bottom to a man who had a surprise, much delayed response. Poking the dovetail, the boy groans and falls to the floor.


    I have a sense that I''m doing something I can''t grow up with.


    I''m still a combat professional. What are you doing mixed up in a bunch of amateurs...... guilty.


    Through a window in front of the stairs, you will see the school building and the auditorium directly connected to it.


    There was a large hole in the roof of the auditorium from which we could observe what was going on inside. The students are fighting a fancy battle in the auditorium.


    - There are only hero students on the boulder, and you use magic well.


    How to operate magic - magic.


    There is energy in a person''s body called magic, which, when operated correctly, can cause various paranormal phenomena. In the battle against the Demon King and his subordinate demons, this magic became a weapon and a shield for mankind.


    For example, the remote firing magic Fireball. This is considered the most popular magic, and the effect is simple and clear: it emits fireballs as well. Also, the Junction (Protection), which covers this old school building, is a fixed-point magic. Its effect is to protect the subject from deterioration, such as damage or deterioration. Students in the Department of Heroes would also know the magic of this "junction" well. So without fear of the collapse of the school building, it is fully rampaged around.


    "The number of students is about a thousand..."


    The number of students gathered was a thousand by sight.


    And the admission framework for the Department of Heroes is set at one hundred.


    In other words, by calculation, if we have a hundred students who defeated ten in one person, this exam will be terminated.


    "... All right. Let''s take five down."


    Assume that on average ten defeated students will pass.


    In my case, I don''t need to pass because I want to be in general medicine. Because I feel like retiring early is also evil noticeable, I decide to take a break here and defeat five people. You just have to think about what follows, depending on the circumstances. Either way, it would be less impressive to leave a halfway result than an extreme one.


    "After, the Four"


    Looking for the other students, I went down to the third floor.


    ¡ô


    - I was still the best warrior in the village.


    The boy remembers the past like he sees a running light.


    One country in the kingdom. It was the influence of close family and friends that the boy, who grew up in a small village on the border, wanted to be a hero at Builders School.


    "You''ll pass."


    ''Be confident. You''re much stronger than the knights around here. "


    Neither family nor friends believed in their passing and did not doubt it.


    I''m not very conscious, but apparently I have powers different from people.


    Indeed, during the Great Wars of the Brave Demons, I kept defending the village all the time by myself. I have returned many times the army of impending demons. But for me not knowing the outside world, I don''t know if that''s really something to be commended for.


    To make sure of that, I decided to take the entrance exam for the Department of Heroes.


    - It was sweet.


    Somewhere in my heart, I must have had a shallow dream.


    I just didn''t realize because I''d been spending time in a small village until now - in fact, I had a pale expectation that I was incredibly strong. He passed the hero family with ease, educated the same as the fourth generation brave men, and was eventually recognized for his strength and promoted to the Kingsguard Knight of the country, etc. -


    - The success story I had in mind that way was now lightly collapsing.


    "Hi-"


    In front of me, one of the same student men as myself, retired.


    I''m not sure what the student did. I thought I had a short scream as soon as I could, and the next moment I was falling.


    He was the person the boy was temporarily working with.


    On the way to the exam venue, we saw each other as the same countryman from his clothes and his work, and we stayed close.


    Let''s pass together!


    A friend who laughed at each other like that just fell off in front of me.


    "Ah, eh...?


    I get a very pitiful voice of fear.


    Slightly in the corner of his sight was a black shadow.


    Only for a moment the shadow approached. Shortly after I realized it, my friend was being mowed of consciousness.


    - You''re still close.


    But no footsteps.


    No sign of it.


    Like a ghost, he disappeared.


    Fear more than war, against enemies who don''t know what they''re capable of. Both legs were rattling and trembling.


    "There it is. Ahhhhh!


    In a slightly remote position, the other students released their magic as they screamed.


    It''s a long-range magic fireball.


    Apparently, he was watching the ghost business earlier. The student man kept releasing flame chunks where he thought there was a ghost.


    At first glance, it looks like a wasted move, but the man is not alarmed.


    What keeps my voice absurd and releasing Fireball in a confused fashion - perhaps a trap. I guess I''m inviting a ghost attack by daring to show a gap. I''m going to use the counter.


    But the next moment.


    The man was suddenly drawn to the ceiling without time to speak.


    I only saw it for a moment.


    There was a thin steel thread wrapped around the man''s torso.


    The man lifted to the thread immediately vanished into the darkness of the ceiling. After a while, a man''s body falls to the floor making noises with dosari. I''m already unconscious. - Once again, it was mowed by ghosts.


    "Uh-oh!?


    The boy raised his roar and let the magic in his body sweep into his hands.


    The magic hardens into the shape of a wave of sword and fits into the boy''s hand.


    The golden sword was popular in the village as "like the holy sword used by the brave man". Not only does it look good, but it also performs well. With this sword that lets the rock be cut like butter, the boy has defeated numerous demons to date.


    Wave your sword out into the cod. That alone unleashed a huge shock wave.


    Blow away the debris around you, and the dust fills your sight in an instant.


    No matter how many ghosts, they must have stopped for a little while on the boulder. In the meantime - run away. I don''t think about winning the first time.


    Turning back on his heels, the boy heads towards the stairs.


    For a second...


    "Huh?"


    The leg I put out front hooked me up to something.


    It was like a blurry, glowing yarn. That thread that touched the boy''s leg broke off with a pussy - instantly, his foot exploded.


    Fixed-point magic "Bomb Trap".


    The boy quickly realized who the power was that blew him away.


    But when you realize it, you can''t prevent it in time.


    From the beginning, the ghost would have expected himself to escape. That''s why a trap was set on the road leading to the stairs. I was just a ghost''s, rolling on my palm.


    He suffered an explosion and rolled down the floor with a gobble.


    I don''t move as my body thinks I do. A severe pain ran all over my body.


    Falling to the floor, groaning - have you come to stab Todome? A ghost walked over.


    "Oh, tell me... is it just guys like you who pass the hero family...?


    I don''t see my face well because of the dust.


    Hardly, I only found out that I had dark hair and eyes.


    The ghost looks down at this one with his seemingly boring eyes and answers.


    "I don''t know. I''m going into general medicine."


    I go into general medicine.


    Shortly after hearing the answer, the boy''s consciousness was invited into darkness.


    - No, that''s stupid.


    I accidentally burst into tears in my eyes.


    - Even a man so strong, is he a general practitioner?


    Just before consciousness disappeared.


    The boy laughed mockingly.


    - Let''s go back to the village.


    - It was an unreasonable dream for me to go into Builders School.


    Understand your mistakes.


    So, the boy''s consciousness fell.


    ¡ô


    Later.


    Rumors like this spread among Builders School officials.


    - Black Ghost (Black Ghost).


    The rumors came from students who took the entrance exam for the Department of Heroes.


    The ghost sneaks in without sound, and the moment he realizes it, he says, he will prune his consciousness.


    Regardless, the identity is not a ghost or anything, it must be one of the students, but nobody is looking at that face because they can''t sense any signs until just before they prune their consciousness at all. So the ghost. I don''t know if he''s here, he was an unidentified person.


    Some of the students knocked down by the black ghost had a glimpse of the school teachers.


    For example, a simple boy who grew up in one country of the kingdom.


    He had a slightly neglected verse in the public because he had grown up in a small village until then, but what a heroic feat he continued to defend the village alone from impending demons during the Great War. In addition, he had the power to break common sense, such as crusading high-ranking demons that inhabit neighborhoods by calling them "hunting".


    During the paperwork selection, the school teachers looked at the boy''s background and all said the same, "This guy will break the exam."


    The boy said he was defeated by a black ghost.


    It was also deeply wounded in my heart.


    After the exam, the boy returned to the village where he was born and raised, without belonging to the general department.


    When a school teacher I was curious about went to talk to me about a black ghost...


    ''Maybe it wasn''t even a battle. Somehow, clerically, it felt like a pale knock down.... Retry next year? No, I won''t. I realized that I should have more than a sword.... Isn''t that a lot of students this year?''


    The boy said so while plowing the field.

 6 06 Stories: A Benefitless Choice

    "Later, alone"


    After defeating the boy with the golden sword, he whines small.


    Honestly, I''m knocking down students like a flow job, so I didn''t really know what each strength was. Enough to go to the hero family. It can be expected to be above the average of the same generation, but it must nevertheless be the domain of students.


    There must have been a few other students on this floor, but they''ve already moved to see if the aftermath of the earlier battle has been conveyed. There is no one nearby, so I have no choice but to go downstairs.


    Down the stairs, I saw something incredible.


    "... what a joke"


    I sigh with my hands on my forehead.


    In front of me...


    "Ha-ha-ha! To that extent, you can''t scratch one on me!


    With high laughter, there was a Farnese teacher who bassa bassa slash the students down.


    Funny - why are teachers mixed up when they say it''s an entrance exam in heroics?


    Watch how things go even though you have doubts.


    Dr. Farnese slowly stepped inside the gym and waved his sword down from one end to the surprised students. The decapitated student will not die because the blade has been pulled, but it seems very painful.


    - Same as brave swordsmanship.


    What if she is the master of the sword of the fourth generation brave man?


    It makes sense to have a penetration. Besides, its strength is high. Sophisticated fat muscles efficiently eliminate enemies. For less extra movement, I couldn''t see the colour of fatigue at all when dealing with large crowds.


    At that time, a girl confronted Dr. Farnese.


    She was the girl with chestnut hair straight out. Lighting a sharp glance, she heads straight for Dr. Farnese and pulls a swing of blade out of her waist.


    "Huh!?


    Dr. Farnese was stunned.


    Terrible sword speed. The knife extraction released by the girl was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye.


    I guess they use the melee militant magic "Reggie" to enhance their physical abilities. The ability to improve is very wide, and its bouncing power is fully used. The girl had the strength to stand out from the other students.


    "Shh!


    A girl flashes her sword as she exhales sharply.


    But Dr. Farnese is also a master of swords. Having received the impending blade in the belly of her sword, she flipped herself intact and kicked up the girl''s abdomen.


    Don, and the little body of the girl blows up with the loud noise.


    The girl rolled down the floor with a gobble - just like that, she came to my feet.


    I see eye to eye with the girl who got up.


    What is this guy, but he had a hard time saying it. Perhaps I don''t care that I was watching in a remote position.


    Should I say something......


    "Skirt''s rolling."


    "Huh!?


    For once, he looked like he was wearing something like a spat so he couldn''t see his underwear, but his healthy feet were exposed to near the base.


    Pointing out, the girl dyes her face bright red and corrects her skirt in a rushed manner.


    And he shook his sword out, staring sharply at me.


    "Ko, this - pervert!!


    The angry girl flashed the blade three times in an instant.


    Slashing, right-handed, left-handed. They are imminent without interruption.


    It is difficult to avoid this in life on boulders.


    I also activated Fistula just like the girl and avoided the attack.


    After dodging the last left-handed giraffe with a piece of paper, grasp the thin arm with the girl''s sword hard.


    "It''s dangerous."


    "Become!?


    You didn''t think you could avoid it, the girl opened her eyes and was stunned.


    Keep pulling the girl''s arm and quickly paying her feet where she''s disfigured. The girl put her knees on the floor with her back to this one.


    I tie the girl''s body with steel thread and restrain her.


    I''m not carrying this yarn. "Materialization" is a magical creation that materializes magic. The boy I defeated a while ago was producing a golden sword out of his palm. That would also be "materialization" or the magic of that pedigree.


    "Damn!?


    A detained girl leaks her voice in regret.


    Dr. Farnese watched us attack like that.


    "Well... that''s sophisticated. Good move."


    Dr. Farnese whines, as impressed.


    Around her, nearly ten students had fallen. I open my mouth when I see the sight of a nasal cry.


    "Isn''t it against the rule for teachers to take the entrance exam?


    "I told you first." It''s Battle Royale for everyone on this scene. "


    enough to be done. Certainly there was also a Dr. Farnese on that spot.


    That means he was motivated from the start.


    "... you can''t grow up"


    Unexpectedly whine.


    At the same time, a student hiding in the corner of the gym attacked Dr. Farnese.


    "Boy, you come join me whenever you want! I''ll always be your opponent!


    Dr. Farnese told me as he dealt with an impending student.


    It''s a belligerent character. - It''s a bad category for me.


    Don''t dare, let''s stab a todome at a girl squatting at her feet.


    That''s the fifth one. Even though I make my own rules, I feel a little sunny when I achieve them.


    "Ma, wait!


    You sensed this move, and the girl roughed up her voice.


    "It''s a suggestion.... us and not defeat that teacher?


    The girl says in a submerged voice.


    It was an unexpected suggestion. I thought you''d even beg for your life, and apparently you haven''t fought enough.


    "What''s in it for me?


    "Apparently, students who defeat teachers in the entrance exam will be awarded a million gold prizes. Because he said so earlier, there''s no doubt."


    "A million gold..."


    I honestly don''t want it.


    Less than a tenth of what the agency was paid.


    Savings are more than a hundred times what they are.


    "I''ll give you all the prizes. So what?"


    The girl added a condition to my silence that she was concerned about the failed negotiations.


    But then I lost track of her purpose.


    "Don''t you want the prize money?


    "Hate, you''re not in trouble for money, are you? I just want to fight strong people. In that sense, I want to fight you... but you and I will be free to see each other at school in the future, and now we will give priority to you."


    Apparently, in this girl, I''ve decided to enroll in Builders School. Actually, I''m planning on going into general medicine, so you''re right.


    "... you''re a battle maniac"


    "That''s a little different. I''m just saying I want to fight now for the after-school. And..."


    The girl says as she stares at Dr. Farnese, who is engaged with the students.


    "- Don''t you want to put a shot in that confident face?


    I knew you were a combat maniac...


    Exhale. But the way such a girl thought seemed clear to me.


    - Maybe this kind of operation just hitting the road isn''t bad either.


    Efficiency has always been a top priority in the institutions. Countless simulations have eliminated any unexpected, just mechanical, pale assignments.


    Naturally there is no emotional change there.


    As a soldier, as a pawn, I lived as a tool just to follow my instructions.


    So, for me, I''ve never been through anything whimsical, and there were unprofitable choices that attracted me.


    I feel free.


    I''m not a soldier, a pawn, or a tool anymore.


    "Okay. ¡­ accept the proposal"


    When I was in the institution, I would have rejected even the conversation and snapped its neck.


    Would it have peeled off a little? With that in mind, I accepted the girl''s suggestion.


    Even if I pass the hero department for defeating Dr. Farnese - talk to him and he''ll turn me into a general practitioner. It should be possible because there are no conditions for admission to general studies.


    "Thank you. Then I want to calm down and have a conversation, so I can''t take this restraint off you."


    "... hmm?


    Untie me, not you. I''ll figure it out, okay?


    A girl activated the magic of "materialization" in front of me voicing doubts. A glowing blade grows from around the elbow and cuts off my produced steel thread.


    "What, you solved it yourself"


    "If you don''t let us get caught off guard like this, we won''t be able to have much conversation."


    I''m not alarmed, but considering this rough battlefield, I can say it''s a reasonable decision.


    The magical effect is proportional to the quality of the image. Therefore, the magic of "materialization" of creating and manipulating objects is basically activated with palms and fingertips. But this girl tried to activate it from her elbow. I can''t imagine a blade growing from my elbow, I can''t possibly wear it overnight.


    I guess I''m used to the place.


    Thinking that way, the girl was observing me again, too.


    "I can''t believe I''m not very surprised to see that now. ¡­ you''re stepping on quite a few occasions."


    "... I don''t know"


    I would certainly be stepping on the wrong number of places compared to her. That said, it''s the number of "backwards" places that cannot be inscribed in history. I very much don''t think this will help the everyday life of the crowd, and therefore I don''t feel proud of it.


    "I''m Elicia. What about you?"


    "It''s Too Eight"

 7 07 Story: Its Not Human Business

    "The tactics that I specialize in are melee militant magic and melee combat with this sword. What about you, Too Eight?


    After deciding to join hands, Elysia quickly moved to the operations conference.


    To her, who says as she lifts her sword gently, I answer, too.


    "Melee militant and long-range shooting. You can also use a fixed point installation formula."


    "It''s versatile. Are you good at fighting alone?


    "Well, that''s the place. So I can''t use the support formula."


    So it''s not universal either.


    There are five different kinds of magic.


    Proximity, proximity, long-range, long-range, and fixed point installations.


    Melee, remote, and fixed point installations each indicate a magical range of effects. For example, the range of effects of the melee formula is up to the subject touched by the operator.


    And militant, shooting ceremonies indicate magical uses. It''s literally a classification of martial arts - magic to help with melee warfare, or shooting - magic to help with ranged warfare.


    The task I was given by the agency was mostly to execute alone. Even if we teamed up, it was a small one, and if that also resulted in an injury, we were often instructed to cut it off immediately. For this reason, I have not learned the magic of supportive ceremonies that empower third parties. The soldiers of the institution are polishing all the means to fight on their own.


    "If it''s a proximity ceremony, I can use it....... by the way, do you have a bad situation?


    I answered Elisia''s question after thinking a little.


    "I''m not very good at front cut fights. If Elicia''s gonna come forward, I''m gonna have to turn back."


    "I don''t mind that...... is it true you don''t like the fight with the front cut? You just stopped my attack so easily."


    "... I might be right to say I don''t like it rather than not. By the way, I prefer ambushes and assassinations."


    "I prefer assassination... as if I ever did."


    My mouth slipped a little. Immediately delude "It''s a joke".


    "Of course not," Elysia returned.


    "I have a short reach, so I have to get around to the back when it comes to remote games. From what I''ve seen, Dr. Farnese is also a proximity user, and I don''t think he''ll have to worry about that... but I think I''ll count on your shooting if I have to."


    "Copy that. Then I have a form proposition."


    Perhaps the battle will be a gymnasium where Dr. Farnese is rampaging.


    While observing the structure of the gym, I tell Elysia the operation.


    After finishing the whole explanation, Elisia looked seriously at me.


    "... strangely calm, or you''re used to it. I''m starting to wonder what kind of life you''ve been living."


    "I''m not living a big life. If I insist, I''ve lived in people''s words."


    "Huh.... like my parents were tough or something?


    "That''s the place"


    It was the institution that raised me so far.


    Institutions are like proxy to me.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Elisia touches the sheath.


    Together, we set foot in the gym where Dr. Farnese is.


    ¡ô


    "Mm."


    Seeing Elisia entering the gym, the red-haired swordsman Farnese briefly leaked her voice.


    Next to Elisia - no one. Once again, she turned her wars to Farnese alone.


    "Alone. I was talking to the boy earlier, so I thought you''d put your hands together."


    Elysia laughs small at Farnese''s words.


    "I don''t take weak hands like that."


    "... you have a nice sword arm, but you seem a little stiff. That judgment is diminishing."


    "Is it a subtractive formula? This exam."


    "That''s right. Even so, it''s not me who scores, it''s the judges out there."


    "Really? Then I''d like to ask you something."


    Elisia says.


    "No matter how subtracted you are - you''re not going to fail someone who defeated a teacher, are you?


    To that question, Farnese turns her eyes only for a moment.


    Then I answered with a grin.


    "Oh. I''ll vouch for it"


    instant. Elysia stepped through the ground.


    Melee militant magic "Reggie" realizes the physical abilities of the outside world. Elysia, approaching Farnese''s nostalgia in one step, swung through the white blade at an unexpected speed.


    "Sweet!


    Farnese also swung through the sword at a rate no less than that of Elisia.


    Two swords collide and sparks scatter.


    Elisia continued her onslaught to stay out of the way. But Farnese outweighs him with a sword.


    It was Elicia who first came to the limit on the multiple swordspears.


    The flesh rejects any further oxygen-free exercise. Under extreme concentration, Elisia gazed at the timing of her retreat. But...


    "Sora, don''t rest your hands!


    Farnese was spotting Elisia''s condition.


    As Elisia steps back, now Farnese turns to offense.


    I''m not in shape. Now, when I''m attacked, I''m blown away a lot. Elysia, who decided so, - on her left hand, created a shield.


    Gakin, and a loud metal noise.


    The shield that suddenly appeared on Elisia''s left hand shifted the flash of Farnese.


    "Did you build a shield in Materialization (Fixation)? Good judgment."


    Instantly in shape, Elisia waves her sword again.


    Unlike earlier, Elysia now has a shield in one hand. But the attack grew more harsh, rather than more aggressive. - From the former, Elysia prefers the way to fight using swords and shields at the same time.


    Exchange auxiliary movements by shield while rolling out sword moves with one hand.


    He took Farnese''s sight with his shield and unleashed a thrust into that gap. But Farnese was reading this, even though he was blocking his vision, let him try to dodge it.


    I don''t give you time to breathe.


    Elicia cuts the blade back instantly and releases a reverse slash.


    But Farnese also took it with his sword and showed it to him.


    "Is that sword... magic equipment enough to be made? He said it was very powerful."


    Elysia tongues at Farnese, who calmly continues her analysis amid intense rewards.


    "You can afford it, right - heh!


    "I''m not a hero teacher at Dada. By the way, my sword is also a magic tool. Most of all, it''s just a little sturdy compared to a regular sword, which doesn''t sound like much magic."


    Farnese says without disturbing one breath.


    Melee militant magic "materialization" prevents the creation of magic fixtures. For this reason, the creation of weapons by "materialization" was often only in time (...). Because magic tools have a breaking performance compared to normal tools, when you are fully equipped, everyone will have magic tools.


    The sword that Elisia holds is a magic tool.


    The shield uses the one in time in Materialization, but only this sword can replace it.


    As Farnese said, Elysian swords have the power to double the power of slaughter.


    But Elisia didn''t mean to be dependent on that sword. The training of swordsmanship is double that of men. So, anyway, Farnese deserved to be stunned (...) that he was stopped (...) by a boy who didn''t know (...) from any horsebone, but (...) - if he was, he wouldn''t be so easily outdone.


    "Your moves belong to the knight."


    In a fierce sword trident, Farnese said.


    "To some knighthood - no, at that age, I don''t belong to the regiment. So... you''ve had experience teaching knights?


    "... you haven''t looked through my paperwork that I submitted in advance? If you look at that, you''ll soon find out."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m the only one who hasn''t seen the papers yet. In order to achieve a fair fight with this exam - heh!


    Farnese''s temper increased.


    Even if we try to find a way to live, there are still limits to being single.


    Elisia''s onslaught gradually lost momentum and eventually became a side of the war.


    "Ugh!?


    Shield against the slaughter unleashed by Farnese.


    But he couldn''t kill the shock and blew it off gently.


    "The cause of defeat is obvious. No matter how confident you are, you should not challenge your opponent singly"


    Parallel to eagle fried and words, Farnese raises his sword.


    "As soon as the exam is over, we''ll tell you whether or not to accept it"


    The sword of Farnese was swung down.


    But then. Elysia laughs.


    "No. - I''ll have you decide whether or not to accept it now on this occasion"


    For a second.


    Somewhere, it sounded like a van and some kind of bursting sound.


    "- Huh!?


    Farnese, who had been laid back until earlier, would lose room for it as soon as possible.


    With a face driven by agony, she retreated quickly.


    Immediately afterwards, a high-speed bullet pushes through where Farnese stood until earlier.


    If the retraction had been slightly delayed, by now, the bullet would have pierced the flesh of Farnese.


    Farnese, avoiding the bullet with a single hair, exclaimed in a cold sweat.


    "-" Sniping (Sniping) "huh!?


    ¡ô


    "... Correct"


    I fucking laughed when I heard Dr. Farnese scream.


    Ranged Magic - Sniping (Sniping). It is a magic that achieves long range and precision shooting.


    After Elysia and I broke up, I quickly went upstairs in the gym to avoid Dr. Farnese noticing me, and I flew into the attic using the Fistula. There are holes in the roof of the gym, and I sniped Dr. Farnese off one of them.


    You noticed this position in the current shooting, and Dr. Farnese says something as he stares at me.


    "''He''s got a good arm, but it''s a shame he missed his first shot''...? That''s not what school teachers call dialogue."


    It''s like a faculty member of an institution.


    I can''t hear you, but I know what you''re talking about from your lip movements. It is a technique called lip reading. It is a compulsory subject in the institution.


    When the position breaks, the rays are read.


    That''s why I started moving immediately.


    Elysia has been told in advance which position I''m moving to.


    My position changes with the number of shots fired and Dr. Farnese''s current position. The second shot is next. And Dr. Farnese''s current location is between the walls of the gym. Then I''ll - get as close as I can to the entrance to the gym and get as far out of Dr. Farnese''s sight as possible.


    The second shot - Dr. Farnese, who slashes and ties Elisia together, fires a bullet, a mass of magic.


    But I failed. Dr. Farnese played the bullet with his sword.


    It''s an out-of-the-way reaction rate. I can tell that he is using "Fistula" quite a bit.


    In addition - perhaps that sword is a magic fixture. I didn''t know you could easily play the bullet fired by Sniper... it''s pretty sturdy.


    But there''s a problem with my sniping, too.


    "Shit, that''s not accurate"


    Again, with the (...) wand I picked up around there, to this extent?


    There is a magic apparatus in the world called a wand.


    It''s rightly called a magic wand.


    The use of this'' magic wand ''ends in that it'' aids in the activation of magic ''. Whether it aids firepower or magic accuracy is fragmented by individual concepts, but those who specialize in magical combat often carry canes. Especially the wand, which goes well with remote magic.


    Remote shooting magic "sniping" can be activated even by bare hands, but due to the nature of precision shooting, activation using "magic wand" is generally recommended due to the difficulty of biological control. So now I''m using a properly locally sourced cane - it''s still hard to use a cane I''m unfamiliar with.


    Some of the canes are called ''sniper canes'', specializing in the use of ''snipers''... naturally, the canes I use now were just ''magic canes'', not ''sniper canes''.


    "But I got the feeling."


    Two shots fired.


    The first shot confirms the angle of shot. The second shot confirms range.


    By finishing each one, I somehow could read the habit of this wand.


    "It''s hard to target non-kill in Sniping... but there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Reposition again and enter the sniper position.


    He leaned down while hiding in the shadow of the rubble, stretching his wand straight.


    While pointing the tip of my wand at Dr. Farnese, I only recall the past a little.


    - If this is the case, should I have brought the ''sniper wand'' I''m used to using?


    Reminds me of a magic tool I used to carry as a work tool.


    But that''s not my property. It was originally a tool borrowed from an institution. Now that the institution has been dismantled, my ''sniper wand'' is under the control of the superior organisation of the institution - the State.


    - When I use that, it''s when I return to the dog of the state.


    Not yet, not then.


    Third shot.


    The bullet released is once again bounced by Dr. Farnese''s sword.


    I''m not moving next time. Immediately release a fourth shot.


    But this was also played with a sword.


    Move a little before preparing a fifth shot.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Says looking at Elisia''s face playing an incandescent swordsmanship battle.


    And when I fired my fifth shot...


    - Dr. Farnese''s sword, shattered.


    ¡ô


    That moment.


    In Elisia''s brain, the amazement of "incredible" and "great chance!" The determination appeared.


    "Stupid!?


    Farnese is stunned.


    Elysia, on the inside, was just as surprised.


    Sure, that boy - Tweet said.


    The ideal is to take down Sniper directly, but if it seems difficult, at least let it be powerless......


    But...


    - It''s not human business.


    Elysia had frank feelings.


    Farnese''s sword moves were first-class. Perhaps she has lived a long life with one sword path. Therefore, the movement was also calculated when playing the Sniper attack with a sword. Farnese adjusted the angle of her torso so so that the sword could not be strained, and instead of preventing the bullet (...), she was deviating (...).


    But as if to mock such Farnese moves, Tuate made me try -.


    - of the sword, in the exact same place, continued to hit the bullet.


    Shortly after the fourth shot, Elisia felt "No Way".


    And when the fifth shot was fired, and the sword of Farnese was scattered in pieces, Elisia''s prediction proved right.


    No matter how much Farnese detracts from the power of the bullet, so many times you get a direct hit in the same spot, the load on your body is inevitable.


    The reason is understandable. But emotions don''t convince me.


    At the earliest, it is a precision shooting that is not an exaggeration when it comes to divinity. Anyway, the opponent is moving, and it''s an extremely difficult place to aim, part of his body. We have to predict the movement of Farnese and fully predict how it can be prevented.


    "No way, you mean you did it for this...!? Let me, deliberately prevent bullets...... Huh!?


    Incredible was the same with Farnese.


    But the results are in front of us. I don''t believe it, but this is real.


    To the stunned, less stood up Farnese, Elicia packs her time.


    Farnese put up his sword reflexively. But my body is broken. With that reach, which is halved - it can''t be prevented.


    Elisia''s sparkle stood perfectly still at the neck of the Farnese.


    "There''s a battle."


    To Elisia''s words, Farnese answered with a deep exhalation.


    "Oh.... my loss"


    The place was completely quiet.


    The other students in the gym are also too rigid to be surprised at the defeat of Farnese.


    Then came Tuate soon after.


    "That went well."


    Farnese, for a moment, looked at Tuate, who came to his senses with such ease as to see a monster. But you remembered your admiration as a teacher, and immediately turned to Tuate.


    "You''re the one who sniped earlier. Brilliant... really brilliant, skillful"


    "Hi."


    Too Eight to reply that doesn''t seem interested.


    Elysia questioned how such a too-eight looked.


    "Tweet. That wand... you didn''t have it before you broke up with me, did you?


    Tuate was now carrying a black wand on his back. I know it''s a ''magic wand'', but where did you prepare it?


    "Oh, this is local procurement. Just now, there was a student with a cane in an affordable position who caught him and lent him a little. Well, if it wasn''t there, it wouldn''t have been there."


    "Hey, wait a minute. He said I got him... Huh? You mean you knocked one out right after you broke up with me? In such a short time?


    "Oh."


    In a flat appearance, Too Eight nods.


    But Elisia drowned a cold sweat.


    Who is this man?


    Such a question swirls in my chest.


    "So I''ll give this wand back"


    That''s what I said, Too Eight turned his heel back.


    But just before I walked out, I turned around here and opened my mouth.


    "I don''t need the prize money either, so do whatever you want."


    ¡ô


    After returning the wand to its owner, a whistle sounded throughout the old school building.


    It''s a sign that the entrance exam for the Department of Heroes is over.


    The students were assembled in the auditorium for both those who survived and those who fell off, and the successful candidates were announced in no time. Pass if they call you by first name. If they don''t call me by my first name, I won''t pass.


    I wanted to go into general medicine, so why am I here?


    Enough to wait and think like that.


    Gradually, the acceptance or rejection of all students was announced.


    I failed.

 8 08 Stories: Reasons for Failure

    After the announcement of the successful hero in the auditorium.


    Nearly half of the students who were on the spot left because the teacher on the stage told them that they were "dissolved, except for those who were willing to belong to general studies".


    Those who remain are successful candidates who belong to the Heroic Family and those who will be in the General Family.


    Apparently, those who had aspired to general studies from the outset have completed the admissions ceremony while students aspiring to heroics are taking their entrance exams and are waiting in the classroom. We''re going to rendezvous with them like that.


    The truth is, I was supposed to be one of them, but when I got here, neither of them would change.


    After the exiters disappeared from the auditorium, a brief admissions ceremony was held.


    After the entrance ceremony, the freshman is guided to the classroom under the direction of an attendant.


    Apparently the classroom is not divided in disciplines. In one classroom, hero and general studies seem to be decided to belong to half of each.


    "If you''re a hero, take this white uniform, if you''re a general practitioner, take this black uniform. Wear it when you get to class."


    Uniforms are handed out by attendants when they leave the auditorium. I received the black one.


    A large number of students had already taken their seats in the classroom that eventually arrived.


    Wearing a uniform, sitting in an empty seat and waiting, a discerning face enters the classroom.


    It''s Elysia.


    She wore a white uniform. I knew at the time of the successful announcement, but unlike me, she was safe, and she passed the exam.


    To its beauty, the boys students in the classroom were in love. Elisia herself is accustomed to such gaze, and she will not react.


    You don''t seem to have noticed me yet.... Should I speak up? No, after this, the teacher should come and do a simple HR. Talking will be fine afterwards.


    Eventually, the teacher in charge arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, nice to meet you. This is Sylphia-Makina, who is in charge of Group D for the first year of the High Department. He''s also in charge of magic."


    The person was a young and beautiful woman with wavy blue hair stretched around her shoulder blades.


    Dr. Sylphia looks inside the classroom and then smiles.


    "As you know, the Builders School will have two disciplines starting this fiscal year. But just because the disciplines are different doesn''t mean we don''t act together at all. In one way or another, the classes the two disciplines take in a mixture...... there are more general lectures. So students in the classroom are mixed with two disciplines."


    Classes given per discipline are called special lectures, and this seems to apply to about one-third of all classes. Reminds me of the contents of the pre-distributed material.


    Next, Dr. Sylphia wrote a letter in chalk on the blackboard. "Introduction" and polite letters are noted.


    "Would you like to introduce yourself as soon as possible?"


    says Dr. Sylphia.


    From the leading students, in turn, he stood on the spot and introduced himself.


    "I''m Elysia-Millicitan. I enrolled because I thought this school would make me stronger.... Regards"


    Elysia introduces herself.


    Hi. She has a verse about strength. I thought she was a battle freak during the exam, but when she was crossing swords with Dr. Farnese, she didn''t look like much fun.


    As the word goes, did you really enroll in Builders School to get stronger?


    Maybe there''s something going on. Thinking that way, Dr. Sylphia opens her mouth with a grin.


    "Mr. Elysia is in the entrance exam, defeating Dr. Farnese, a swordsmanship lecturer. Perhaps one of the mighty men in the family of heroes who goes into the five fingers. I''m looking forward to the future."


    To the teacher''s words, Elisia humbly returned, "I will do good".


    Students admire its steadfastness.


    The introduction continued afterwards.


    "It''s Mize-Hoens. I aspire to be an adventurer. Best regards,"


    The silver-haired girl stands up and says. She looked no less beautiful than Elysia.


    White skin, luxurious body. I get the impression that my hands are going to break if I touch them. It was the black uniform she wore around her like that. She seems to be the same general student as me.


    "It''s Gran-Ibris. But as you can see, I''m a general practitioner. Treat me with ease."


    A musculoskeletal, scratchy boy student tells him with a grin.


    I can tell from wrapping my black uniform that I am a general practitioner... but from its tight flesh and its beastly eyes, I felt the style of being a warrior.


    There are many distinct students. Is the boulder something like the prestigious Builders School?


    Oh, my God, when you think like other HRs, my turn comes around.


    "It''s a too-eight. I grew up somewhere a little closed, so many things I don''t know, thank you."


    Take your seats stating what you have duly considered.


    When it comes to where I grew up, of course, it''s an institution, but if I explain it like it is now, it will also interpret it as a country on the border. I''m not lying.


    At that time, there were students who made rattling noises and stood up well.


    It''s Elisia. She''s up. She''s gazing at me.


    "Mr. Elysia? What''s wrong, sir?


    "... excuse me"


    As Dr. Sylphia tilted her neck, Elysia dropped her gaze and sat down.


    Leaving a strange air, the introduction resumes.


    Just as the last student finished introducing herself, the chime rang.


    "So that concludes today. Three years from tomorrow, thank you."


    Dr. Sylphia brackets HR.


    Shortly afterwards, Elisia stood up and walked early to me.


    "Tweet. Come here for a second."


    Faster than responding, Elysia pulls my arm and takes me to the hallway.


    I just walked straight out onto the dance floor on the stairs, and Elisia let go of my arm and looked back.


    "Let''s go protest"


    "Protest?"


    "It''s crazy that you''re a regular."


    Oh, you know what, I''m convinced.


    "That''s okay, nothing. I was originally going into general medicine."


    Then why did you take the Heroes exam?


    "It''s..."


    In a nutshell, it''s a mistake... but I felt like you wouldn''t believe me when I said this.


    How should I answer?


    Thinking about it, I heard footsteps approaching this one.


    "Were you both here? Just listen to me for a second."


    The red-haired swordsman, Dr. Farnese, shows up from under the stairs and says:


    At the time of the exam, he wore silver breasts, cages and shins, like a knight in light clothing, but now he was dressed in clothing made entirely of cloth.


    "Of course we''re talking... about Tuate failing."


    says Dr. Farnese.


    Elisia was staring at Dr. Farnese without hiding her distrust. Though pierced by that gaze, Dr. Farnese shows a bare gesture looking for words.


    "But...... Tweet. Let me ask you something, don''t you have any idea? Why I failed."


    "What is it, that? Are you willing to take responsibility for your teacher?


    "No, it''s not. It''s not... it''s just the circumstances."


    To Elisia''s sharp point, Farnese gives a complex look.


    I''ll think about it for a second.


    I don''t have a problem with failing, but I can''t think of any reason why it happened...


    "Excuse me, I have no idea."


    "... well. Then let''s get straight to it. The reason you failed is because you''re barely in the telescope."


    "... ah"


    To one word, I accidentally leaked my voice.


    Shit. I was completely oblivious.


    I know, it''s amazing.


    "I know very well myself, and I have several witnesses, that the two of them took me down hand in hand. Oddly enough, though, I could confirm Elisia''s activity, but Tuate didn''t see anything in the ''telescope'' at that time. Tweets will have not defeated a single one, according to the ''telescope'' record"


    "Oh, that, there is...?


    Elisia asked.


    "No, not normally. But it does. I also thought this decision was strange and I hung up on the judges...... nothing proves Too Eight''s work better than not being in the ''telescope''. If there is a deficiency in the" telescope ", we can prepare a retry opportunity as this handicap¡­ We confirmed earlier that there are no deficiencies."


    Dr. Farnese also says in a way he is not convinced.


    I immediately bowed my head when I realized I had an idea.


    "Excuse me. I was deliberately avoiding it on the telescope."


    "Were you avoiding it? Why would you do that to your disadvantage?"


    "No, the... in habit"


    habit? and the two of them tilted their necks.


    It''s a mess... my habits in the institution are completely stained.


    To me, a ''telescope'' is an alarming subject, and I even thought exposing myself to that mirror would be tantamount to death. I don''t even need to be vigilant right now, but the values I''ve held for years are unlikely to change that easily.


    "Anyway, that''s why you failed.... Not at all. This year''s exams are happening more oddly than usual because of the expansion of the admissions framework. Some students are whispering about black ghosts... and now we have to investigate them."


    As a swordsman in the exam, she was creating an unusual sense of intimidation, but now she was haunting her head as a single teacher.


    "Doctor. Can''t Tweet be a hero anymore?


    Elisia asked.


    "I can be... next year. It is possible to take the exam again when going on to school."


    "Oh no... can''t you handle it? Tweets have the strength they deserve in the hero family"


    "But I couldn''t help but intentionally avoid seeing it on the ''telescope'', which turned out like this. You have to admit it yourself."


    To Dr. Farnese''s words, I shake my head vertically.


    "Elicia, as I said earlier, I am satisfied with my current situation because I originally aspired to general medicine. I appreciate you saying this for me..."


    "... nothing for you."


    Elysia dropped her gaze and said.


    "I just thought if I could incise someone like you in the same family of heroes, I''d get it"


    That said, Elicia turns back her heel.


    "... That''s a lot of stoke"


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Farnese opens his mouth.


    "Are you listening to her background?


    "No, especially"


    "Right. Then you should guess. She''s a little special.... Well, there aren''t many students like that in our school"


    That''s what Dr. Farnese said and walked away.

 9 09 Stories: Former, City Cleaner

    The day after the admissions ceremony.


    I woke up in my student dorm room.


    "... the internal clock is alive and well"


    When I opened the curtain, I could still see the view outside in the dark.


    slightly earlier than the sunrise.


    Builders School is fat. Students are given the right to freely use each room in their student dormitories. Walking in a landscape room with little luggage and a glass of water in the washroom, I changed from sleeping rolls to athletic clothes and went outside.


    The war was over and I should have just become a student, but my body clock was still working perfectly when I was cultivated in the institution.


    Wake up at 4: 00 in the morning, until breakfast, and even run in.


    It was a habit that had lasted for ten years. When I was young, I didn''t like doing it at the instruction of the instructor, but now I''m restless if I don''t do the opposite. It''s a difficult physical condition.


    After gently releasing the body, run out.


    I had decided on a course of running before I started school. The school is situated in a circular southeastern neighborhood of the Wang capital, Mykula, so it is planned to go down the castle first, exit the east gate, run outside the Wang capital along the walls, and then up the castle town again from the south gate to return to the school. Because the goal is to build and maintain strength, you basically don''t use magic such as Fistula.


    Morning winds are chilly and pleasant. I feel fresh compared to the daytime.


    Enjoying the feeling of cutting the wind for a while, the sun began to rise and the outside became brighter.


    "Hmm?"


    Outside the castle wall, running for a while, I noticed a man with tinted hair running in front. I also feel like I look familiar, but I can''t remember.


    The man heard a rough breath as he approached whether he was already out of strength.


    "Ha... ha!! Longer than I thought... Huh!


    I hear a man whining.


    Maybe this guy runs a course similar to mine. East, west, north and south, and four gates are installed at equal intervals in the Wang capital Mykula. If you try to run between the gate and the gate in the outer circumference, you will run a quarter of the circumference of this vast king''s capital. The distance is very long.


    The man is going to fall down now.


    To the boulder... can''t we overlook it?


    "Hey, you okay?"


    As soon as he spoke, the man stretched his spine and began to disguise himself as calm.


    "... oh, I''m fine"


    Liar.


    "Don''t push it. You better slow down."


    "No...... if you do anything, you''ll be late"


    "Late?"


    In that word, I remembered.


    This man is a student of Builders School, Higher Department Group D for a year, just like me. I unfortunately forgot my name, but I even remember that I was in the same general department.


    "Right. Good luck then."


    The admissions ceremony ended the other day, but class begins today.


    Being late for my first class on a boulder is bad for my heart certificate. That said, staying at this pace won''t spare you the tardiness.


    Even though I''m a classmate, I''m not willing to be late for the two of us.


    I ran past the man and came forward.


    "... cum!


    As he tried to outrun him, the man accelerated as he groaned.


    What is this guy? Are you burning confrontation?


    "... I''m not going to be a pacemaker"


    "Ugh... I''m just running normally"


    Liar.


    I was driven by the urge to get into things, but I didn''t wake up early in the morning to chat either. Ignoring the guy thing, I decided to run at my own pace.


    The man walked in silence against me.


    But still, did the limits of your health come, and eventually your distance clears up a little bit.


    It took me almost two hours to get to the South Gate, and then it took me twenty minutes to get back to school.


    I know my own pace, so I was able to come back generally on time as planned. By the time class starts, I can sweat, icing and afford breakfast.


    After a while, I saw a man with tinted hair diving through the school gate.


    I thought you gave up exactly and used magic, but from what I''ve seen, that doesn''t look like it. They ran with vegetarian force to the end. I''m exhausted, but I have a lucid look on my face that says I''ve cut it somewhere.


    The man approached us breathing on his shoulders.


    "You... right... you were a student here too..."


    "Sort of."


    "Damn... we lost. I was confident in my strength... Are you a hero...?


    "No, I''m a general practitioner"


    "Ordinary!? Seriously... with that strength...?


    "We''re each other. You''re more physically fit than people, but you''re a general practitioner."


    The distance from the East Gate to the South Gate is long, and normally you can''t run through it in such a short time.


    I''ve managed to run because I''ve been working out since I was a child, but perhaps the man in front of me is also making an effort to get physical habitually. Whatever you say for yourself, it was a strange story that a person who was positive about working out like that belonged to a general department, not a hero department.


    "Well, I''ve got a lot going on... that? I told you I was a general practitioner."


    We''re in the same class.


    "Seriously? Evil. No, I didn''t notice."


    That said, the man smiles with a good per capita grin.


    "You may already know, it''s Gran-Ibris. Greetings."


    "It''s Too Eight"


    Tell me your name and I''ll remember the other day.


    Gran-Ibris. I did have a student with that name.


    "Too Eight... Ah! Right, you! You''re the guy who was taken out yesterday by a beautiful hero girl after HR!


    Gran says.


    Gran was right, but the way it was remembered was somewhat disingenuous.


    "No, I''m surprised at that one. I mean, I''m angry. You didn''t start dairying early in school, Cora."


    "There''s nothing milky about it. We just got to know each other a little bit in the hero exam."


    "Really. I mean, did you take a hero''s exam?


    "Oh, by mistake. I really wanted to go into general medicine from the start, but I went to the exam venue by mistake"


    "Uh... that was a disaster. No, I was mistaken for a hero at first. Maybe it''s because of the way it looks..."


    Zero sigh, Gran says.


    Gran is quite sturdy. Bones are thick and tall. When I saw him running earlier, I didn''t think he was the same age student.


    You just look like a fierce warrior.


    Gran laughed bitterly when he accidentally expressed that sentiment.


    "I still hate contention. But Tuate seemed fine and helpful. Because when you look like this, you''re often scared.... Let''s just go sweat it out. At this hour, the shower room on the first floor of the dorm will be available."


    That''s what Gran says. Take off your clothes above.


    "Don''t take it off here."


    "It''s better than getting the floor dirty with sweat. And the wind feels good, huh?


    Gran says as he squeezes his clothes and sucks sweat into the ground.


    We do sweat each other. Just standing, the Shizuku of sweat is constantly dripping from my clothes.


    I followed Gran too, took off my clothes and squeezed my sweat.


    Then Gran opens his eyes.


    "Tweet... you, I knew you weren''t the only one"


    Gran asked with a serious face.


    "That wound... where did you get it? It''s not just demons, some of them have been put on by people."


    What Gran sees was countless wounds engraved all over my body.


    It''s harder to find a spot without scratches now because I used to be in the previous war.


    Reflect on whether it wasn''t much to show people. But...


    "At a time when you can distinguish between a wound caused by a demon and a wound caused by a human being, you''re not so bad either."


    When I said that, Gran laughed mockingly, "Heh."


    "I used to just be on the battlefield for a little while. Well, I left right away."


    "Are you hurt?


    "... right. It''s a heart attack. I couldn''t face the misery of the battlefield.... I guess I just worked out my body and my mind wasn''t growing up at all. Still, only the habit of working out your body this way every morning stays halfway. I''m a clumsy guy."


    Gran continues looking up into the sky.


    Maybe me and this guy are in a similar position. He had a special past and became a student of general studies to get out of it.


    "So, what about the too-eight? It sounds like a similar situation to mine."


    For Gran''s sake, think a little.


    Gran''s right, we''re in a more similar situation than we thought. If I tell the truth poorly here, Gran may start to compare himself to my case and figure out the extras. As much as I was in the war, I can reveal it, but I have trouble getting pryed into about the institution. To do this...... even if it is somewhat forceful, you should pierce the lie.


    "... unfortunately not. My wounds are not caused by people or demons. There ''ll just be a lot of scratches that look like that sometimes."


    "No, but the wound is definitely demonic..."


    "Wrong look. You''re inexperienced in battlefield, aren''t you? Don''t you ever trust your own eyes like that."


    "Stuffed, well, when they say so, I''m losing confidence..."


    Gran groans small.


    "But then the wound, what is it?"


    "This is a work wound."


    "Work?"


    "Until I came to this school, I was helping my parents get started. The job is¡­ cleaning business. I mean, a city cleaner."


    "... how can a city cleaner get such a scratch?"


    "Amateurs don''t get it. It''s harder than you can imagine to get rid of the dirt. Only with that kind of dirt, it''s in a nasty place that doesn''t usually touch people''s eyes. Especially since I was in a position to move my hands directly, I used to roll over various places whenever I had a request. These wounds are normal."


    "Hey, that sounds like some heavy labor. Well... cleaning the city was such a big deal..."


    I''ll be as careful as I can, too, Gran muttered in a small voice.


    This man is a little dumb, but human.


    "I know what''s going on. But then maybe I shouldn''t show that body to people too much. Like me right now, you don''t want to be taken into account for something that''s never happened, do you?


    "... oh, careful"


    Nodding at Gran''s words.


    Then we took a shower, had breakfast, and then headed to the classroom.

 10 Ten stories: Everyday of the crowd and just a friend

    The first lecture to be remembered was to confirm the students'' perception of the current situation.


    Dr. Sylphia, standing on the stage, explains as she notes polite letters on the blackboard.


    "Six months ago, the Fourth Generation Brave Theon-Bail defeated the Demon King, bringing the Fourth Wars of Bravery to an end. But the threat created by the Demon King still remains in this world. Demons, labyrinths, demons¡­ even when the Demon King dies, they continue to cause harm to people, and they are called the legacy of the Demon King."


    Demons, labyrinths and demons. That is, the legacy of the Demon King. As long as this exists, there will be no complete peace in the world.


    But the real problem, it was difficult to eliminate the Demon King''s legacy altogether. The number of demons and labyrinths in particular is high and it is possible to deal with it to some extent, but sooner or later the status quo will be maintained to the fullest. In fact, there were still demons and labyrinths created in World War III.


    "The demon king''s defeat has weakened them, but it''s still definitely a problem to deal with. Last month, also at the eastern end of the Kingdom of Terraria, a massive labyrinth attack focused on adventurers took place.


    Now, someone would like to explain the adventurer. "


    "Yes."


    A silver-haired girl raised her hand, wrapped in a black uniform.


    Sure, he''s a student who said he was "aspiring to be an adventurer" in his introduction the other day.


    "Okay, Mr. Mize. Please."


    "Adventurers are people who belong to the Adventurer Alliance and are in a position to be asked to mediate by the Alliance. The beginning was that after the end of the First Wars of the Brave Demons, many people explored the Demon King''s dominions and labyrinths, aiming for a thousand gold grabs, and calling them adventurers is considered the origin of the name. Modern adventurers have a store-like side to anything, but some people expect adventurers to deal with the legacy of the Demon King, such as crusading demons, because of past practice"


    "That''s a great explanation. Thank you. As Mize puts it, adventurers take on anything, depending on the conditions, from cleaning the garden to walking the pet, but the majority of that request involves the legacy of the Demon King, such as crusading the demons. Also, times of need can be counted as a force in line for knights, and in fact, in WWIV, many adventurers went to war at the request of the state."


    Dr. Sylphia explains.


    It would be intentional that you separated the explanation there. The important thing here is that adventurers can certainly be regarded as a force in line for knights, but they can''t replace knights. Anyway, an adventurer is like a mercenary who undertakes anything depending on the reward and other conditions. Even if it''s a force for war, it''s hard to trust. Even under any circumstances, it is the iron rule to leave it to the knight, not the adventurer, to consolidate internal guardianship, such as the policing of the city. The knight moves with loyalty, not gold, at least physically (...).


    "Now can someone please explain to me about the Brave Party that worked in the Fourth Wars of the Brave Demons"


    To what Dr. Sylphia said, a blonde boy at the center of the classroom raised his hand.


    The fact that he is wearing a white uniform shows that he is a hero. The boy had a confident look on his face.


    "Mr. Sieg. Go ahead."


    "Yes, Dear Sion-Baile of the fourth generation brave, Sophia-Terraria of the monks (healers), Witch-Dorowell of the wizards (mages), Alan-Byrne of the warriors (warriors). They are now traveling everywhere to commemorate the victory and are turning to say hello to those who built their relationship in the war."


    "Exactly. So besides the Brave Party, can you describe those who contributed to the Crusade of the Demon King?


    "It''s armies and knights from all over the country. In the case of the Kingdom of Terraria, in addition to the Royal Army, the Kingsguard Knights held by the Royal Family and the Zhenghong Knights held by the Duke of Tergande supported the Brave Party."


    "So as for the Knights of other countries, do you understand?


    "Of another country, is it? It''s the..."


    Sieg jammed the words there.


    The number of Knights active in the war is enormous. In the case of the Kingdom of Terraria, as Sieg said, the Kingsguard Knights and the Zhenghong Knights made remarkable achievements.


    Others...... which Knights would have stood out. Reminds me of the sights on the battlefield, blurry.


    "Then you, Too Eight. Sieg, please continue."


    Suddenly they call me by name, and I marvel inside.


    He was judged not to be concentrating on the class because he was thinking. But in fact, because I was thinking according to the content of the class, I had a hard time saying the names of the Knights that I had in mind.


    "The Holy Arkedia Kingdom holds, the Silver Knights, the Red Jade Knights, and the Aeon Knights. The Knights of Glory held by the Stanley Empire. Later¡­ The Knights of the Dragon Hunt, held by the Demonic Nation of Farom, also helped the Brave Party."


    You didn''t think you could answer, Dr. Sylphia turned her eyes only for a moment, but she immediately smiled.


    "Correct. I didn''t know you knew the Knights of Dragon Hunting, you study a lot. As I''m sure you all know, some demons defied the will of the Demon King and joined hands with humans. The nation they form is called the Demonic Nation and is in friendship with our human nation. They helped the Brave Party during the Great War and contributed to the Demon King''s Crusade."


    Dr. Sylphia explains.


    The Knights of the Dragon Hunt knew well that they had crossed spears once. That was a fierce fight. The Knights of the Demonic Nation, so its commander is naturally a demon, but he may have been stronger than the demon man who was guarding the Demon King''s heart.


    "Shit."


    That''s when Sieg, a hero boy who spoke one time ago, pounded his tongue staring at me.


    The tongue pounding didn''t seem to sound like Dr. Sylphia, and the class goes on without delay.


    "From the Kingdom of Terraria, the Kingsguard Knights and the Zhenghong Knights took part in the war, but the activity of the Zhenghong Knights in particular was remarkable.... So many people were saddened when the Knights Commander, Lady Gallia-Espeland, died during the war. We have to tell the story of his accomplishments."


    Dr. Sylphia drops her gaze and says:


    So a chime rang to mark the end of the class.


    "That''s it for the first hour. Good luck."


    Dr. Sylphia wraps up the class.


    By entering the break time, the classmates began the chat distracted.


    "Hey."


    As I stretched small, a blonde boy in a white uniform approached me.


    It''s Sieg. He''s got three around him, a male student in the hero family.


    "Don''t get on the diagram."


    Sieg says.


    Apparently, in my earlier class, he didn''t care what I said. Technically, you''re angry about it because you''ve shaped Sieg''s ass wipe the way I did.


    "You generalists are a fallout who couldn''t be a hero. I''m in the same classroom, so I don''t think it''s reciprocity."


    I have a humble grin as Sieg looks down on this one. The three boys students sitting around laughed with the same look.


    I remember Chris telling me the day he decided to go to Builders School. She expected that there would probably be a sense of discrimination between the hero and general studies. Apparently, the prediction was brilliantly centered.


    At that time, Elysia crossed by Zeke occasionally.


    "Elysia would agree, wouldn''t she?


    To Siege''s question, show her the bare gestures that Elisia thinks for a while before answering.


    Perhaps so.


    To Elysia, who affirmed, Siegs cared, and walked away with a cuckoo grin.


    Exchange your gaze with Elisia silently.


    Elisia slipped away from her gaze at first sight.


    "... what. I didn''t know what to say because I didn''t know your stance."


    "... you mean that. Sorry to bother you."


    "Nothing like that."


    Elysia says in a sigh mix.


    "So, after all, you want to hide your strength?


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m not willing to expose myself more than I need to... but I''m not going to tell you that I can''t do what I can"


    "Well, right. If you want to hide your strengths, you won''t defeat teachers or anything on the entrance exam.... Then I should have made it clear earlier that Tweets are stronger than you are."


    "... I don''t want to stand out."


    I say with a bitter smile.


    "Tweet. Don''t you want to be my special opponent?


    "Special training?"


    I asked back unexpectedly.


    "What is this special training for?


    "To be strong, of course."


    "What do you do when you get stronger"


    "That''s... well, a lot. You''ve never been strong in this world anyway, have you? Even the legacy of the Demon King I was telling you about in class, if we have the strength we need, we, the students, can easily deal with it. Adventurers are basically better off strong."


    "... though I think strength to fight only helps in a limited number of situations"


    "Still, I want to be strong. I... for that matter, it''s like coming to school"


    At the time of the Heroics exam and during the introduction, I had a faint feeling, but it seems that Elisia is bound by something called strength. At the earliest possible time, it is not excessive to say that it is obsessive.


    I still don''t know Elysia very well. If I were to serve as the opponent of the special training, I''m sure that, at the very least, I would know the circumstances. The question is¡­ how does that affect the "crowd routine" I seek.


    Maybe...... it won''t be a good influence.


    Because the very circumstances that Elisia has are probably not "normal".


    "Sorry, but I won''t"


    "Yes.... ok. I''m sorry to hear that, but I''m giving up."


    "You''re giving me up a little more than I thought."


    "You kind of predicted it from what happened yesterday. Besides, I''m not a kid enough to push my values on people."


    Words are the light, but Elysia had a blatantly depressed look on her face. At the time of the exam, she said she just showed some strength, but Elysia seems to be buying me quite a few arms. I have no regrets about turning down a special training opponent, but I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Can''t we just be normal friends?


    I asked Elicia.


    "I can''t be a special training opponent, but I think we can be normal friends. It''s not a loss or gain for Elisia, she''s just a friend."


    Elysia was squeaking with her mouth open.


    But eventually he smiles a little.


    "... right. Well, let me ask you a favor."


    Reach out and shake hands from either side.


    After letting go of her hand, Elisia apologized "I''m sorry" in a small voice.


    "I think I was in a bit of a hurry. We''ve only just begun school life."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t mean we need to be strong by tomorrow, does it? Anyway, I can''t trust the technology I acquired overnight. No rush."


    "Thank you. I''ll remember that advice."


    Elisia says.


    "Hey. I thought you were breastfeeding, Cora"


    That''s when a big man called out from across the street.


    "Gran, are you there?"


    "I''m on my way. More than that, Mr. Elysia. If you don''t mind, I''ll tell my friends..."


    "Yeah. Nice to meet you."


    Gran was totally in love with Elicia smiling.

 11 Eleven Stories: Heroics and General Studies

    School life passed a week at the earliest.


    Today, students in Group D of the Higher Department One Year were gathered in a large room called the Exercise Ground.


    "In today''s magic internship, you will be asked to make a target guess in order to practice long-range shooting."


    says Dr. Sylphia, a magic lecturer.


    Circular targets were clearly depicted on the wall of the exercise area. He''s trained to hit that one with long-range magic.


    "Students may use canes to suit their style. Of course, I don''t have a problem with bare hands, but if it doesn''t seem to work, I suggest you try using a cane once, and so on."


    Doctor explains.


    That''s when one of my classmates raised his hand and spoke.


    "Doctor, I''m better at melee martial arts. Do I have to remember the shooting ceremony?


    "It''s not like you can''t. But the shooting ceremony has a lot of versatile magic, which is very useful if you remember. It will be a restraint against vacating distances, and it will allow for the support of fellow citizens. Remember, it''s a lossless technology, so I suggest you learn it now."


    That was a very reasonable explanation. The students who raised their hands also nod as they were good at it.


    Then one more student raised his hand. I''m a female student in general medicine.


    "Oh, you know. Even in general medicine, does it make sense to practice magic to fight?


    The question was probably one that other students of general studies also had.


    Nearly half of my classmates await Dr. Sylphia''s answer.


    "Excuse me. You seem to have misled me a little. This time around, it is not only to master the magic of long-range shooting, but also to make sure that you remember the correct magic control. Targeting is just a good practice to see how skilled you are in magic control. For example -"


    Dr. Sylphia removed the silver bracelet wrapped around her wrist as she moved her mouth.


    Teacher''s fingertips glow pale. Then the shape of the bracelet changed instantly, becoming an elaborate bird figurine.


    Earlier, the female student who asked the question exclaims, "Beautiful..."


    "This is the magic of Alchemy. For convenience, it is classified as a melee militant ceremony, but I prefer to use it in production jobs to knights and adventurers in one way or another. It can also be described as a magic that is of great help to people''s lives. And to meet this magic..."


    While returning the bird model to the bracelet in Alchemy again, Dr. Sylphia turned to the target.


    Five Water Balls are released simultaneously from the protruding palms.


    The chunks of water released hit the center of everything.


    "- At the very least, you have to be as precise and accurate as this."


    Students applaud unexpectedly. Dr. Sylphia bowed her head a little shy.


    Highly proficient. What if... of the brave, the master of magic?


    Fourth generation brave Theon-Bayle has swords and magic, their respective masters. Perhaps the master of the sword is Dr. Farnese. The Master of Magic, maybe Dr. Sylphia.


    "Now let''s get started on the target. The target is small and large, so please use whatever you like. Be careful not to run out of magic."


    After explaining so, Dr. Sylphia supplemented as if she remembered.


    "And... the magic you use should be above the D-rank. Of course, if you can, it''s okay to use C-rank or B-rank magic."


    Magic is divided from E to S rank in terms of mastery difficulty.


    D-Rank is magic that can be used by anyone if trained.


    All the students on this occasion are fifteen or sixteen years old. I usually remember some D-rank magic around that age. Sometimes it''s my first internship, and I guess Dr. Sylphia didn''t mean to give difficult instructions either. But...


    "Dr. Sylphia."


    I approached my teacher and spoke to him as the students quickly began to target him.


    "Can''t you use Demon Bullet (Barrett)?"


    "Right...... because Demon Bullet is the easiest E-rank magic, even in a long-range shooting ceremony. Let''s practice some more superior magic in this class."


    "... ok"


    If that''s the spirit of the class, I can''t help it. Nod and turn back your heels.


    E-rank is magic that even beginners can master in a few days. This is the kind of magic that a six- or seven-year-old child - that is, a child who has just enrolled in elementary school is the first to learn.


    - You''re weak.


    This could make you stand out in a bad way.


    When I was captured by negative thoughts, I heard the students talking.


    They have a respectful eye on Elisia, who works on target.


    "Wow... Elysia, you''re good at shooting magic too"


    "This previous special lecture was amazing, too, wasn''t it? Even in a simulated battle between the heroes, Elysia, you were so strong."


    "Boulder, you''re just said to be the strongest of the year. It''s just too true to beat a teacher on an entrance exam, isn''t it?


    "It''s true. ''Cause I''m not even there. Rumor has it there aren''t many Kingsguard Knights who can compete with that sword instructor, Dr. Farnese."


    Apparently, Elysia has already become quite a celebrity in the school.


    Hearing all those rumors, I stood in front of the target.


    Set your aim and unleash the D-rank Magic Fireball.


    But its form was terribly unstable, and it vanished - before it touched it in a targeted way.


    "Pfft."


    The hero students lined up behind him laughed.


    "Hey, did you see that or now? He disappeared before he hit the target."


    "Can''t you even use D-rank magic?"


    "This is why I have general studies."


    I like it, they say... I have no choice. This is my lack of strength.


    As I told Elisia before, I''m not going to pretend I can''t do anything. I just can''t really use Fireball.


    It wasn''t the control of magic or that kind of dimension.


    Simply because I''ve hardly ever used Fireball. As far as knowledge goes, it''s magic I''ve learned, but I guess I''ve actually used it about once or twice. It is a failure due to lack of practice biased.


    Personnel evaluations at the institutions were carried out with an emphasis on the success rate of the work. You don''t have to worry about your physique any more than you are a hidden organization. Therefore, being soldiers demanded more efficient work than appearance and glamour.


    In other words, the necessary magic is thoroughly tapped into, but the opposite unnecessary magic was not taught at all (...).


    For this reason, not only I, but the soldiers of the institution have "extremely usable magic" and "extremely unusable magic". That proportion is more overwhelming in the latter.


    "Retreat, General Studies"


    I can suddenly push away at students who come from the rear.


    He was a male student in the hero family, Sieg. A few days ago, he stabbed me with a nail saying, "Don''t get on the diagram."


    "Hey, you shouldn''t"


    To Siege, who forcefully interrupted the line, says Gran, who was by his side occasionally.


    "Tweet''s still practicing."


    "Ha. Where the general practiced, it''s a waste of time"


    "What?"


    Gran revealed his anger to Sieg, who took a proud stance.


    Dr. Sylphia guides other students in the distance. I don''t see how you''re noticing this noise.


    I grabbed Gran''s shoulder.


    "Gran, stop. I don''t care."


    "But..."


    "It''s true I''m not strong enough."


    With that said, Gran dropped his gaze while teething and left Sieg.


    Sieg and the hero students around him resumed their targeted guesses with a big laugh about what was funny.

 12 Twelve Tales: After School, Napa.

    After school.


    As he bagged the material and prepared to drop out of school, Gran, who was beside him, opened his mouth dissatisfied.


    "Damn, you heroics. It''s growing day by day."


    Indeed, in the past few days, the behavior of the hero students has been much more than noticeable.


    It''s not just me who''s being harassed, it''s all the students in general. School teachers caution when they see their barbarity, but the hero students who still do the same continue to do so.


    "Calm down. You didn''t hate fighting."


    "I hate it, but it''s not like I can''t."


    Grand says, exposing his anger.


    Gran had not been relatively harassed by the Department of Heroes among his classmates because he was in good physical condition. Then I guess that anger is not for me, but for people. I don''t like to argue, but I won''t quit if I have to. He''s a man of strong justice.


    "Well, if you harass me to that extent, it would be quicker to ignore it. No harm done anyway."


    With that said, Gran smiled bitterly.


    "Oh come on... there''s no harm in that, then what does Too Eight feel like it''s harmful"


    Asked, think a little.


    The number of people harassed was by no means small because they were a youth group in the institution. That said, most of the time, if you decide to ignore it, it vanished naturally on its own, so my earlier remarks were based on my practical experience.


    When I say harassment that I''ve made noises in the past...


    "... you explained how you used to work until I came to school"


    "Oh, you''re a city cleaner, aren''t you?


    "That''s right. I have someone like my sister in my line of work. The guy is also my boss, but one day, he got a long request from me, and I couldn''t see him for a while. So when the day was set for me to meet again for a long time, I promised to go somewhere for the two of us because it was a corner... but that day, once again, there was an urgent job for me. After all, I couldn''t see him that day."


    "That''s a shame. So?"


    "Well, we''re pretty busy, so I thought at the time that this wasn''t uncommon and I''m sure you''d forgive me. But... it was her birthday that day. According to her colleague, she''s been looking forward to the day for days now. She bent her umbilical cord so badly on me when I didn''t know it was easy.


    Then for a while, I was forced to work almost insomniacally by her instructions. I thought I was done with a job, and soon my next job went in, or when I got tired and fell asleep, I was suddenly called out as if I had anticipated the timing... I went to apologize for ''give me a break'' because I don''t have the strength on the boulder, but then she laughed and said, ''Okay? Work is the most important thing to you, isn''t it? Then you just have to work till you die,'' he said. "


    ¡­¡­


    "In the end, for a month until her mood was fixed, I was feathers working as I wore out... I could say that this kind of thing is harmful. interfere with life activities. Hematuria also came out of Dovadova. I don''t want to see you like that again."


    "... Harmful, not on that level, huh?


    Gran said slightly, pulling.


    I really thought I''d be "killed" then, too.


    "Well, compared to that, harassment of the hero family is a trivial thing. As I said at the beginning, if we ignore this one, we''ll get tired of it."


    "Don''t get tired of me... it''s certainly troublesome to confront me head-on"


    Nodding to Gran''s words, I shut my bag''s mouth.


    "Oh, no. What are you doing with a too-eight, after school?


    "After school? I didn''t do anything... but if you insist, you went to the school library before this"


    "A library? I don''t read books."


    Reading has been a habit since I was in an institution.


    Originally, instructors ordered me to start reading it to educate them, but in institutions without playing tools, I later realized that was the highest-quality leisure crush. Maybe this is a common experience among the soldiers of the institution. I don''t know about executive positions like Chris, but the end soldiers, including me, used to read in their spare time.


    - With that said, you''re in corner school, but you''re having a different day than when you were in the institution.


    Training and assignments have just replaced school classes.


    Am I truly capable of walking the everyday life of the crowd?


    "What''s Gran doing after school?


    "Me? I am... not to mention general studies, because I am an honorable Builders School student, too. As voluntary exercises are done regularly to avoid dropping units. After that, I''ll gobble in my room, I''ll go out into the city and buy whatever I want... that said, you''ve been a numb before."


    "Napa?"


    I tilted my neck at the unschooled word that came out of the way.


    "Oh, what a too-eight. Are you interested?


    "Are you interested... is that what regular students do?


    "I don''t know if it''s normal, but besides me, there was this guy who was numbing in the same place. This is only the capital of the king, and there are many beauties."


    Gran, who speaks that way, had a full-fledged look somewhere.


    I have no experience with numbness. But around the corner, I started a new life as a too-eight. Should we go through something that has never been marginal before anyway?


    "... I''ll try it too"


    "Oh, that''s good! Then hurry up, let''s go now! I''ll take it easy on you!


    I said, "Please," to Gran, who had a reliable grin.

 13 Thirteen stories: Drowning in a ploy.

    I can''t get a numb in the middle of a round trip with a school uniform on a boulder.


    Me and Gran, dressed in private clothes, went out through the gates of the school to the crowded castle town.


    "Look, Too Eight. There are many beauties in the Wang capital. But... that''s why they''re used to being deceived, so it''s not a glimmer."


    Gran said, observing people going out with a serious eye.


    "The trick to numbing in the King''s Capital is to dress like we''re used to it. I mean, ''oh, you know, this guy''s been doing the same thing before,'' makes me think. Doing this in the country will curse you as'' no moderation '', but the woman in Wang Capital trusts you the other way around. You know?"


    "Well, somehow..."


    There are many men and women in the Wang capital who have been tarnished - in other words, many are tolerant of exchanges between heterosexuals.


    Playing such a nappa master in that king''s capital will overshadow past achievements such as "I''ve entertained all kinds of women so far". That''s why they think, "You might enjoy being this guy."


    "Take a look first. I''ll show you an example."


    That''s how he went and Gran walked out flustered.


    And I speak to a woman about twenty who passes in front of me.


    "Lady there, can I have a word?


    "Yes? What is it - Hino!? You pervert!?


    "No, I''m a pervert. Bye."


    "Don''t come!


    Bachin, and. Gran took a heavy slap.


    Gran drops off the woman walking away with a flutter and footsteps in a grim manner.


    "Hey. What kind of example is that? You''re the quickest example I''ve ever met to be vindicated?


    "... Again, I''m coming"


    Gran falls into the crowd again.


    But once again, he was flat-handed.


    I was distrustful of Gran, who came home so depressed.


    "Gran. For once I ask... have you ever been successful?


    "No... I do. There must be. It''s in my head. Then it was a success now."


    Gran says as he drops his shoulder.


    Does that mean that it has only succeeded in delusions?


    "How was your last time? You must have been nabbed in the king''s capital before, right?


    "... it feels similar. Oh, I thought you two would change your mind a little bit... Was that sweet?"


    Apparently, he''s never been successful.


    What do you mean, "I''ll untie you!". Unexpectedly zero sigh.


    "So it''s Too Eight''s turn next. Go for it."


    "What is'' so ''? I was going to use that as a reference because Gran was confident."


    "Think about it. You think there''s a woman who''s gonna be caught by my looks?


    I''m not there...... I guess.


    Gran is one way or another a face classified as aesthetic. But more strictly, it''s more of a strong side than a beauty shape, and it''s a big, intimidating one. I don''t think it''s for Napa.


    - Do you want to try a little more than you''ve come this far?


    I feel half abandoned, but this is also a life experience.


    "... ok. I''ll try, too."


    "Oh, it''s a boulder, Too Eight! If it''s going to work, introduce me at an affordable time!


    Could that have been the purpose from the beginning?


    With that in mind, I look for the opposite sex in the guise of nature.


    With that said, even when I was in the institution, I had a colleague who liked Napa. Reminds me of the pussy he''s been mouthing from day to day. "Napa is intelligent and advanced communication," "It''s harder to gain the other person''s trust in a conversation with the premise of intent than to kill, honestly," "Bad guys assume Napa is a bullet. But a good guy knows he''s fishing for a number." "The point is, let him swim, wait for a gap."


    "Um, excuse me"


    I make up my mind and speak to the woman who wanted to pass by.


    "... what is it?


    The woman looked openly suspicious of this one.


    Whatever you say is unlikely to earn your trust as it is. When you''re worried about the next word-- fuh, the piercings a woman wears get in her eyes.


    "Is that piercing, from the Kingdom of Arkedia?


    "Huh? Well, yeah... you know what?


    "Yes, I used to be in the Arkedia kingdom."


    When I told her that, the woman clearly relieved the tension.


    - As far as it goes. By letting you swim, you mean making it natural?


    I may have figured out the trick.


    Now all we need is a cut to make her into nature.


    I observe women and notice new facts again.


    Slight but muddy on the shoe. It was only two days ago that it rained in the Wang capital. The whole city is already thirsty, so if it''s going to get muddy, it''s only outside the walls. The fact that outside the walls are muddy confirms this morning during a routine run.


    Perhaps the woman noticed the mud on her shoes and tried to wipe them diligently. There are some traces left, but there are traces that I tried to wipe carefully. But there is also a slight personality. Because she misbuttoned her clothes. It''s not a prominent place like the chest, it''s a discreet place around the umbilicus. It''s not impossible not to notice, but I wouldn''t make that mistake if I had a slight personality.


    I mean, she''s a personality who doesn''t care so much about her appearance. Despite this, only the dirt on my shoes is carefully removed. From what I''ve seen, I can''t even say it''s expensive to flatter, it''s either cheap shoes. Doesn''t mean it''s a giveaway of a lover, either. It is not used up, so it is not a thought-provoking product.


    Even better, there were thin red marks on the woman''s arms. As if I had been lifting heavy baggage for a long time......


    "... Could it be that you''re here to sightsee the royal castle?


    When asked, the woman opened her eyes.


    "Yes. Yes, on the occasion of the victory, I heard that some spaces were open..."


    "Yeah, it''s certainly open.... Have you arrived in Wangdu today? It would have been far from the kingdom of Arkedia."


    "That''s right. Besides, it looks like yesterday''s rain made the road worse, the carriage is delayed, the shoes are dirty with mud, and I''ve had a rough time. I just left my stuff at the inn."


    Subjectively, this woman was no longer in unlimited proximity to nature.


    Then the next thing I know... I''ll drop a fishing needle.


    "You''re certainly still muddy outside the walls.... Excuse me, but you do have dirty shoes"


    "Oh, right. Um, after all, should I stop going into the royal castle with these shoes? I removed as much dirt as I could..."


    It took.


    "... Perhaps so. Even though it''s open to tourists, it''s the right royal castle.... If you don''t mind, can I show you to a shoe shop nearby?


    "Huh? Yes, okay?


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I spoke to you because the piercing caught my eye. The Arkedia Kingdom is a thoughtful place for me, but I haven''t been home in a long time. Just on the way to the shoe store. So if you don''t mind if I talk to you about the Arkedia Kingdom these days?


    "Yes, if that''s about it, as much"


    I smile as well as I can at a smiling woman.


    Give me this far, and Napa will have succeeded as well.


    I just learned how to accomplish it, and I look at Gran staring at this one in a flash from earlier.


    "Excuse me. Actually, I have a friend, is he okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    With forgiveness, I invited Gran.


    Then - a big man with a scratch on his cheek approached with a spooky grin on the level that the suspicious man would also dongle.


    "So hehe! Hi! It''s Gran!


    "Hih!?


    The woman was terribly frightened by Gran, who quickly came with a large strand.


    She looks at me and Gran alternately, and then she turns pale.


    "Su, su, excuse me! I knew it was me, when I didn''t want to!


    The woman hastily walked away.


    "... hey"


    "... sorry"


    Gran apologized with a look of sorry.


    "But Tuate. You''re so talented. I''m pretty freaked out, to be honest, about success in the first shot."


    "I myself am surprised.... maybe he lived his work experience"


    "Work? Uh... enough to be done. A city cleaner is like a business. So you''re saying that the rhetoric you cultivated there lived in Napa?


    "Well, that''s the place"


    Something slightly different but similar.


    Some of the agencies used the technique as a weapon, but I never learned the technique professionally because I focussed on noisy assignments such as assassinations, escorts, and captivity. Exquisite, as much as I learned the art of disguise.


    It wasn''t talking, it was insight that helped.


    Originally a technique I developed to spot dark vessels hidden in their clothes, etc., but I didn''t expect to live in a place like this.


    "Goddamn it. I wish I''d worked like that, too."


    Gran says.


    Perhaps in the case of Gran, going through customer business would be difficult to numb.


    "... one more time, let''s go"


    "Tweet! It''s a boulder! I''ve never been better friends with you than I am now!


    "I''m in the mood to stop your friend now."


    Again, looking for the target, saying, etc.


    I was a little curious to ride because I grabbed a response with a first shot numb to remember.


    "Oh, Too Eight. She''s so cute, isn''t she?


    Follow Gran''s gaze and I''ll see the person, too.


    I don''t see much around here, she was a silver-haired girl. Her hair and skin are white, and the clothes she wears are clear white. The girl as beautiful as a snow fairy often stood out in the castle town that this man had ruined.


    "He does look neat... but isn''t that a kid?


    "No. That was just slow growing up and I saw it was roughly the same age as us"


    "Even if that''s the case, it''s not good enough for a boulder to nag that sighted eye."


    "My taste goes from cradles to graveyards.... it''s a corner, go ahead. I''ll stop it when it''s too dangerous."


    Gran tells me so, reluctantly approaching the girl.


    But...... I''ve only seen the sides yet, but I feel like they look familiar.


    "Um, excuse me"


    The girl looks back when she speaks.


    I got the impression that being small goes hand in hand with being very dear. But the core seems to be thick, and suddenly the guy I met called me out, but he doesn''t look like he''s moving at all.


    "Yes. What is it?"


    The girl was natural from the start.


    Stuck a little in the next word. Perhaps this girl is what Gran used to call a "woman used to numbing". The girl was like a smart fish who could swim leisurely, even in a dripping lake of fishing needles.


    Sudden difficulty.


    But that''s why it''s worth getting over.


    Just talk about it here. I was having a little fun with Napa.


    "Is there a place around here where you can sit and rest?


    "A place to sit and rest......?


    "Yes. Actually, I''m still in Wang Du and the sun is shallow... I don''t have a land survey around here. So, while I was lost, I got tired of walking."


    "Then head straight down Central Avenue, then head right at the corner of the poke, and you''ll have just the right store."


    "Uh, what''s Central Street... was it that way?


    "No, that way in the opposite direction...... oh, sorry. You''re in trouble because you don''t have a land survey, right? Um, would you like me to show you?


    It became more of a thought stream than I expected, so I gut pose inside.


    "Is that okay?


    "Yes, because you must not leave those in need alone"


    "Thank you.... By the way, do you have any plans for today?


    "? No, nothing in particular"


    "Then it''s a corner, so let me thank you a little when I get to that store. I''ll take whatever I want."


    "Uh..."


    Shit, did you attack too much?


    Maybe we should have talked about the thank-you a little later.


    Thinking of it that way, the girl lowered her head with a pepper.


    "Oh, um, excuse me. Can I talk to a friend?


    "Friends?"


    I tilt my neck at the girl''s words.


    That''s when I saw signs of people behind my back.


    "- Wouldn''t that be nice?


    In a chilling tone, the person says.


    Ahead of looking back, there was a look at the girl I was used to seeing.


    "You''ll luxury whatever you want, won''t you? Hey, Tweet."


    The girl with chestnut hair - Elysia - said with a horrible grin.

 14 Fourteen Tales: The Facts About Heroes

    "Clearly, I''m disappointed."


    At a coffee shop in the corner of the Wang capital, Elisia said, taking her lips off the straw stabbed in the glass.


    The peachy liquid filling the glass was the most expensive product in the store because of the limited time fruit juice. The shop, which has a clean and calm atmosphere, is also visited by upper-class people living in the Wang capital. Because of this, it is priced slightly higher for civilians.


    Naturally, that juice that Elysia is drinking right now was my luxury.


    "You guys were playmates."


    Elysia stares at me and Gran sitting across the street with cold eyes.


    "... you may not believe me, but today is the first time I''ve played numb"


    "Yes, lying. Absolutely lying. I''ve been watching it for quite some time, but I''ve been used to it."


    I can''t give you anything back when you say that.


    Silence with Gran and show reflection anyway.


    Then a silver-haired girl sitting in front of him leaked a depressed voice.


    "Na, you were a numpa, that... wow, me, I was in real trouble, so I thought I''d show you the way..."


    "Sorry"


    My conscience hurts crisp.


    Let''s not nag anymore.


    "Nearly. Why don''t you guys just remember the face of your classmates?


    To Elisia''s word, now me and the silver-haired girl groan "ugh".


    Surprisingly, this girl was our classmate.


    Mize-Hoens.


    Now I remember, when I introduced myself, she was the girl who told me she was looking for an adventurer. He must have been a regular student, just like me and Gran.


    "Well, Too Eight has a thin shadow, and I can''t help but remember"


    "... hey"


    I''d argue, but I know what Elicia''s trying to say. Mize has an eye-catching appearance, which makes it so easy to remember compared to me.


    I''m not that bad at remembering people''s faces. When I was in the Ningro Institution, I desperately remembered people''s faces using special memory techniques, because no matter what happened during my assignment, I should not forget the target''s face. It is not only a way to remember the image of the face, but also as a semantic memory by linking the characteristics of each part, such as the eyes, nose and mouth, with the symbols.


    You have to remember the faces of your bosses and targets. Because if you forget your target, you fail your mission, and if you forget your boss, you''re beaten pointlessly. But - classmates don''t have that kind of danger. I unconsciously said, "Don''t you have to remember? I thought," I guess I forgot my efforts to actually remember. I''m out of my mind. It''s my downfall.


    "I''m Mr. Mize. I knew it."


    "... what?


    I turned my back on Gran''s words.


    "No, you can''t be unaware. Mr. Mize is our general practitioner''s idol. It''s been less than a week since I''ve been in school, and I''ve already learned enough about other classes."


    "Ahhh...... please stop it because it''s embarrassing"


    Mize can illuminate her face bright red.


    Idol in general medicine. I didn''t know such rumors were circulating. but right now, that''s not where you should care...


    "- Hey. Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Hey, I was wondering if you could seriously numb me if you were a too-eight"


    This man, you might want to bust him once.


    Thanks to this, I got the wings to numb my classmates.


    "Minimum"


    Elysia stares at Gran.


    Gran, however, vented with a reopened look.


    "I say no to one thing, but I''m not gonna be forced to bring around a woman I hate, either, am I? Enjoy your time with them and yourself. These are the rules of Napa."


    I tell Gran confidently, I pour a cold gaze.


    "You''ve never been successful, but you can always say that."


    "Gu... this still went by in my hometown with a beauty shape, me?


    No one truly received that less credible information.


    "By the way, what were the Elisias doing?"


    "You''re out of line."


    "Give me a break already... you''ve had enough drinks"


    With that said, Elisia swallowed up the straw and drank the juice at once making noises with Zuzozo. And with a full smile...


    "Instead."


    "... go ahead"


    Elysia orders a replacement from the clerk.


    This is the third exchange. Now Elicia has four cups to spare.


    "Now I forgive you.... we were just normally strolling around Wang Du."


    "A walk? Surprisingly, I thought you were still working out after school because of Elicia."


    "Because you told me before. No rush. Since then, I''ve been conscious of losing a little bit of my shoulder strength."


    Apparently, that day''s advice didn''t go to waste.


    "Where did you get to know Mize?


    "Two days ago. We spoke lightly, and we started to act together a lot. Especially when I went to school with a sense of purpose."


    It was a slightly eye-catching word from the top, but maybe this is Elicia''s vegetable. Mize understands that, too, and there is no appearance of her being offended.


    "Sure... you were looking for an adventurer?


    "Ha!"


    Mize affirmed well.


    "Adventurer...... that''s good, right? I feel free. Me, I definitely want to be an adventurer one day and travel all over the world. That''s why I went into Builders School, but I fell for the entrance exam in Heroes..."


    It was a mise that spoke of dreams in a tranced way, but gradually its expression darkened.


    Just the fourth cup of limited time juice arrives at the table. After Elisia received it, Mize also drank just a little juice.


    ... It''s not a civilian thing.


    How to pull or sit a chair, the tone of a conversation, or the behavior of including a drink in your mouth. There is a slight discomfort in everything.


    Mize is probably not a civilian. aristocrats. That would also be a fairly high status.


    But I haven''t noticed around. Besides, it seems unwilling to speak to the person.... Do I keep my mouth shut?


    "If you want to be an adventurer, you might want to become a hero."


    "Right. ¡­ I resent my lack of strength"


    Say it like Mize is depressed.


    "I wouldn''t be so depressed. It''s not fair to flatter that exam."


    When Elisia said, Mize rounded her eyes.


    "I found out later too... this exam seems to have an unusually high pass rate for nobility."


    "Uh, I mean...?


    "In WWIV, many nobles personally collaborated with the Brave Party. Mainly in terms of funding. So, now that the war is over, the nobles are demanding something in return from the country. One of the rewards is a ticket to the hero family. If you were to graduate from the Department of Heroes at Builders School, it would be foiled. That''s why the nobles are sending their sons and daughters to Builders School all the time."


    I guess that''s why Elicia, who belonged to the Heroidae family, had more opportunities to know the truth about the Heroidae than we do. Elysia looked discouraged somewhere.


    "Even if you don''t, just because you fail in that exam doesn''t mean you lack the ability"


    I''ll tell Elysia to agree.


    "That exam was an unfavourable form for some. For example, trap users.... Trap users are inherently stone stones to set a trap in the field beforehand, etc., and decide on a battle before they fight (...). But the entrance exam forbade me to enter the field before the exam started, so I couldn''t do it. Other users who specialize in support ceremonies have to make friends and fight for what they can''t fight for on their own... but in that short period of time, it''s hard to find one who can keep their backs"


    "Ku, you know more, Mr. Tweet"


    "Well, I took the exam, too. Unfortunately, it fell."


    "What''s ''unfortunately''? Not on purpose."


    To Elysia''s sharp penetration, Mize and Gran asked, "On purpose?" and lean his neck.


    In response to those two, Elisia explains to a sigh of relief.


    "Neither of you have heard of my rumors? Talk about defeating Dr. Farnese on the entrance exam."


    "Well, of course I''ve heard of it. It was an amazing rumor early in school. There''s no one you don''t know.... Whatever, if you''re a graduate, the guy who hasn''t even enrolled yet suddenly defeated the teacher."


    "Actually, I saw Dr. Farnese only once during the exam... but honestly, I couldn''t believe at first that a generation of people just defeated that teacher. Dr. Farnese clearly had a different level of strength than his students, and most of them had actually failed."


    Elisia''s defeat of Dr. Farnese during the exam has now become as famous a fact as anyone in the school knows. I guess it''s a big acknowledgement of that fact, not only in general studies, but also in hero studies. Some rumor is that Elisia is the "strongest freshman".


    But Elisia took a sigh of relief.


    "It wasn''t really me who defeated Dr. Farnese, it was Tuate."


    "Ha!?


    "What!?


    Mize and Gran shouted out loud and surprised.


    "... Elysia. That''s a little, isn''t it?


    "Then explain yourself. I don''t want to explain this anymore."


    Say it in a way that Elysia is fed up with.


    I had no choice but to take over the rest of the explanation.


    "Technically, me and Elicia put our hands together to defeat Dr. Farnese. I just had a little trouble afterwards and I couldn''t pass the exam. So maybe Elysia''s supposed to be single and defeat Dr. Farnese."


    "Actually, it''s mostly Tuate''s feat, not mine. It was the too-eight that disabled the teacher. ''Cause I just stuck my sword in it afterwards"


    "No, I couldn''t do that alone. The teacher couldn''t afford to read my aim because Elisia came into contact with me."


    "I hope so.... I think I''m hiding something else."


    As the two of us exchanged voices, I realized that Gran and Mize were gazing at me.


    "You guys are terrible. I don''t know, the dimensions are different..."


    "Huh, both of you, it''s amazing..."


    I find it difficult to describe how uncomfortable it is in the eyes of both of us.


    It was the past that I needed strength. I''m not happy that they brought it up right now, and I don''t think people would be proud of me for acknowledging it.


    "That''s right. I wanted to ask Tuate something.... you lost your hand in today''s magic internship. Why? Weren''t you willing to hide your strength?


    I guess today''s magic internship is about me not even being able to activate Fireball and being ridiculed by a hero student. Sure, to some extent, from Elysia, who knows my strength, I can''t help wondering.


    "I''m not out of my hands. That''s my strength."


    "But you can use Sniping. That''s D-rank magic, isn''t it? Then it''s weird that you can''t use the same D-rank Fireball."


    I can put my natural doubts to the table.


    I told you the truth, honestly.


    "... only long-range magic can be used with Sniper and Barrett. Sniping couldn''t be successfully controlled without a cane, and Demon Bullet didn''t get permission to use it."


    When I told her so, Elisia looked more and more surprised.


    "That there are only two things you can use magic...?


    "Anything that falls under the Ranged Fire Ceremony. I can''t use any other magic... than I''ve learned very little. Instead of the two magics I''ve just said, I''m confident I can use them twice as much."


    "... well, I''m sure your Sniping wasn''t human."


    Even the soldiers of the institution would have remembered a little more magic by nature.


    But in my case, I only remember Sniper and Demon Bullet. Rather than saying you couldn''t remember, it was caused by the fact that the instructor decided, "You only need those two". In fact, until now, I have been able to survive safely with that, so the instructor''s decision will have been the right one.


    We chatted all the way out and decided to leave the coffee shop and go back to the dorm before dark.


    Elysia and Mize''s drinks are paid for by me and Grand. Mize was somewhat reluctant, but the verbal apology alone hurts my conscience, so I decided to luxury slightly more forcefully.


    "Hmm?"


    When I went outside the store, I heard something noisy.


    "You! You know me as the baron of Falcion!


    The boy flying the anger was a Sieg in the family of heroes.

 15 Fifteen Tales: Sanctions or Abuse

    "No, so. I need you to at least pay for the compensation more than you broke our product."


    "Shut up! It''s not even worth paying for, like a sword that breaks in a trial slaughter!


    "Oh no! Didn''t you first describe that sword as a decorative sword!


    At the center of the crowd, a bearded man and three boys wore the Builders School Heroes uniform.


    Sieg is at the head of the boy''s side. Next to it, there are two surroundings that I''ve seen in school.


    At Sieg''s feet, a broken sword had fallen.


    "Well, I''ll see my classmates today."


    Elysia sighs with her hands on her forehead.


    "Elicia, what''s that?


    "The nobleman Bonbong over there... looks like Sieg took the liberty of trying it out with the decorative sword he had in the store. So the sword is broken, and the owner is demanding compensation, and Zeke refuses."


    I don''t care what you think, Sieg has a problem.


    "Yep.... Decorative swords are higher than regular swords. Shopkeepers won''t be able to pull back that easily because they''re noble."


    Seeing, the broken gem had also fallen at Sieg''s feet. It would have been something that was originally embedded in the sword. For a time, a decorative sword became popular in commemoration of the end of the Brave Demon War, but that seems to be the remnants of it. Speaking of leftovers, expensive materials are used. Higher than those swords there were visible.


    Gilli, and a toothpick sounded from Elisia''s mouth.


    Elisia floats the shape of a ghost and puts her hands on the pattern of a sword placed on her hips. Looks like he''s about to pull out his sword and jump out to Siege.


    "Calm down. Things haven''t gotten any worse yet"


    "It''ll get worse soon anyway.... oh such aristocracy kills people plainly for their own personal lust"


    Elysia says in an inclusive tone somewhere.


    Unfortunately, it became exactly what Elicia said it would be.


    "Hmm. You don''t seem to know the King''s Capital. - I''ll tell you what happens when you defy nobility."


    Sieg pulls his sword out of his left hip.


    You didn''t think to pull the sword out in front of this public on the boulder, the shopkeeper''s face faded halfway.


    "- Zyku!"


    Elysia raises her anger.


    A crowd broke into the voice. Elisia approaches Zeke with a blue muscle on her forehead.


    "Mr. Elysia? It''s strange to see you here."


    Elysia tells Sieg with a clear face that she is angry.


    "What you''re trying to do now is kill someone."


    "Murder? No, this is sanctions.... Oh well. Even if Mr. Elysia is a hero, she''s not noble, is she? Then there''s no point in not knowing. Noblemen have a duty to protect civilians. So this is not a sin, it''s a necessity."


    That was an overly arrogant claim.


    The masses weren''t the only ones angry about words and deeds from one side to the other.


    Gran and Mize stare at Sieg with a sharp gaze.


    "You''re not the one who decides if it''s a sin. People around me."


    "Mr. Gran is right. Your actions threaten the peace of the King''s capital."


    To the two words, Sieg exposed his discomfort.


    "... Mr. Elysia. I recognize you as a hero of the same family. Your ability to defeat a teacher in an entrance exam is great, even for civilians. That''s why let me give you clear advice.... you shouldn''t be too close to the general practitioners there. They and we don''t live in the same world."


    "Master Sieg is right."


    "Pull in, general medicine!


    As I agree with Sieg, the surroundings say it verbally.


    That''s when Zeke saw me.


    "Oh? You there...... if you think of someone, it''s a falling out that can''t even use D-rank magic!


    I said with a grin that made Sieg look ridiculous.


    "Mr. Elysia would have seen it too, the man is the symbol of ordinary medicine. If you put incompetence like that aside, I doubt your worth.... If you don''t mind, let me tell you something about me being the right person. I am still proud to say that I have the eye to see people, the baron''s man.... Come on, come here"


    As if inviting you to dance, Sieg offers his hand to Elysia.


    But Elisia laughed such a zeek with her nose.


    "That complacency doesn''t make you athletic at all."


    "... what do you mean"


    "Tweets are stronger than you."


    Sieg lurks an eyebrow in that one word.


    Elysia, on the other hand, looks full of accomplishments, even though she says, "I told you to do it."


    "Oh, you make an interesting joke. You think he''s stronger than me?


    "That''s why I''m saying it."


    I had a slight headache when I told Elysia I was proud of her.


    I told you I didn''t want to make an evil stand out - maybe you''ve forgotten that.


    Sieg stares at me sharply. Eventually, he zeroed his exhale as if he were frightened.


    "... apparently, Elysia''s eyes have become cloudy because of the general practitioners there."


    That''s what Zeke says, he turns his sword towards us.


    "I will punish you before the busy shopkeeper."


    Sieg and his surroundings laid their swords and walked over to us.


    I hear Elysia is not the target. They''re after me, Grand and Mize.


    "Funny... if you can do it, do it"


    say as Gran rattles the bones of his fist.


    Meanwhile, Mize was shaking her shoulders small.


    Perhaps Mize is not used to rough things.


    Mize, stay back.


    "Mr. Tweet...... yes, no, me too, I will fight"


    "Don''t push it. I just got in touch with these guys, and there''s nothing to gain."


    When I told her that, Mize backed off, apologizing small, "Excuse me," she said.


    At the same time, one of my neighbors swings his sword down at me.


    The sword is not drawn with a blade. If the hit is bad, you die without joking.


    The man around him was slightly out of his thickness. I guess I''m not seriously going to kill you. Still, if you get a direct blow to defenselessness, it''s a blow that will hurt you badly.


    "Oops."


    Gran leaped out in front of me and took the sword as he leaked his spare voice.


    Surprisingly, Gran was taking herself by the hand.


    "Become!? With bare hands!?


    I''m also stunned by the boulder surroundings on this.


    It''s a very dense Reggie. From the center of his body to the ends of his hands and feet, he is unnecessarily enchanted.


    "Heh, I might lose to Tuate - but I''m a little silly confident in the rough stuff too!


    With that said, Gran punches the surrounding belly that has been attacking him.


    "Guh!?


    The man around him blew up to the side of Zeke and squatted with his belly in his arms.


    "You don''t get your hands on me from this side. But if you''re coming, I won''t forgive you."


    Though a classmate of his generation, when a man with muscular bones on the strong side revealed his will to fight, he seeped so powerful that he accidentally retreated afterwards. The two surroundings stiffen on the spot. But...


    "Don''t get on well when you''re in general medicine. - I''ll blow you away!


    Sieg stuck out his left arm without a sword and put magic in his palm.


    I am not a hero to Dada. From the enormous amount of magic converging in its palm, I predict the range of magic effects that will be activated.


    - It''s bad.


    If that magic is activated, it will involve those around it.


    Shortly after I made that decision, I was almost reflexively pointing my fingertips at Sieg.


    Dunn! and a short burst sounded from my fingertips.


    Immediately after. Thin blood drips from Sieg''s cheek.


    "Hey, what? Now what..."


    Sieg, who bled out of his cheek as soon as he could, is confused because he doesn''t understand what happened.


    I spoke to Sieg like that, pointing my right index finger at him.


    "Stop the magic activation and put your sword away. ¡­ we''ll hit it next."


    "So shut up! Don''t give me orders!


    "... I warned you"


    While Sieg continues his magical preliminary motion, I take a small sigh of sigh at the failure of persuasion.


    Gather magic in your own palms and condense it into smaller spheres.


    And release a condensed mass of magic all at once from your index finger.


    Again, with a short sound, the bullet was released.


    The bullet released pierces Sieg''s palm.


    "Guaaaaaaaaa!?


    Sieg, with a hole in his palm, screamed loudly.


    A lot of blood splashes out of the hole. To the sight, the wild horses and the surroundings of Zeke were utterly stunned.


    "Ouch... what the fuck did you do...? Oh, you! What did you do to me?


    I don''t know.


    When I returned it, Zeke glanced at me with his bloody eyes.


    "I''ll kill you...... ugh!


    "Mr. Sieg, stop the bleeding once!


    "Yes, once we leave!


    The two surrounding men hesitate to persuade Sieg.


    Sieg struck his tongue and tried to leave the place under the guidance of his surroundings.


    "Wait. You''ll have something to do first"


    I say to the three who walk away.


    "Pay off your sword"


    Saying so, Zeke revealed his anger visibly.


    But sooner than he attacked me, he felt the pain in his hand and returned it to me, pounding his tongue hard and taking the cloth bag out of his nose.


    "Damn!


    The bag Sieg took out was thrown at the store owner''s feet.


    From the sack slapped on the cobblestone, there is a jarring sound.


    "You made me scratch my shame...! Remember... I will never forgive you... ugh!


    Sieg looked at me with a grudge.


    After seeing the two surroundings carry Sieg, I exhale in relief.


    "Too Eight... What did you just do?


    As the noise subsides, Elisia asks.


    "Whatever they say. I just shot Barrett."


    "Demon Bullet"? I don''t think so. ''Cause that''s E-rank magic, right? There''s no way Sieg could''ve prevented that kind of magic. "


    "Seriously, it''s Demon Bullet. Some arrangements have been made, though.... My Demon Bullet specializes in speed and penetration. It''s a mid-range sniper, so to speak. It''s not an attack on the face, it''s an attack on the point."


    The reason is, of course, that it''s more lethal.


    The long-range magic "Demon Bullet" is supposed to hit a target with a mass of magic the size of a fist. Power and speed are inferior to the D-rank magic "Fireball" and "Water Polo", and a big man can withstand it in his biological state or even if he takes about three shots.


    But the Demon Bullet I arranged kills the opponent with one shot, as long as the aim point.


    For me, Demon Bullets are magic to destroy my brain, my heart, and other vital organs.


    "... Normally, a magical arrangement is enough to change the size and output slightly.... I''ve never seen such an extreme arrangement."


    "I thought you said you were more confident than people."


    "There''s a limit to what you''ve done.... who are you really?


    I thought about the answer to that question and made fun of it.


    "Former city cleaner."

 16 Sixteen stories: "Suspicious guy!

    I went through my first numpa, the next day.


    The second hour of lecture was about to end, and I looked into the middle of the classroom.


    - Is Zeke off?


    Reminds me of a hero boy who fought the other day.


    Because of the situation, I had to make a hole in Sieg''s palm, but there was nothing else in my life. It''s a wound to the point where overnight treatment with supportive magic would make it back to normal, but I may have taken care of it and decided to take the day off.


    "Alright, it''s noon! Rice!"


    Gran said out loud when a chime rang that could reward the start of the lunch break.


    "Gran, I''m gonna stop by the bathroom. Just go ahead."


    Copy that. Let''s get a seat.


    Let Gran go first and I''ll head to the bathroom.


    As I tried to add for it and then down the stairs, I ran into a girl I was used to seeing before it.


    "Ah, Too Eight"


    "Elysia."


    Check with each other and get a little closer.


    "Sieg, you were resting today."


    "Right.... I was wondering if you might be up to something, but were you worried?"


    "I don''t know yet. Yesterday, it seemed unusual."


    Elisia was right, how Sieg was doing the other day was unusual.


    You might want to stay alert yet. I shake my head vertically.


    "With that said, where do you guys usually have lunch?


    "The dining room."


    "Hmm...... maybe I should go too. I usually eat purchasing bread in the courtyard with Mize, but Mize went out with the other kids today."


    I tried to say what I thought to Elicia whining to herself like that.


    "I''ve been thinking, does Elysia have no friends in the hero family?


    "Hey, excuse me.... Well, you''re right."


    "Bocca."


    "No! This is lonely!


    Elysia theorizes.


    "As you realize, the hero family is naturally making fun of the general department. I don''t really like that kind of conversation, so I don''t want to get used to it."


    It was at the earliest that everyone in this school realized that the Department of Heroes was looking down on ordinary subjects. But not everything in the family of heroes makes the situation better. Some of them, like Elicia, argue that while they are heroic, general studies should also be respected.


    "By the way, you have a messy collar."


    Elisia told me, and I saw my own collar.


    It''s definitely disturbing. When I first started school, I closed the first button and made it look neat, but only recently did I realize it was a minority. Since then, I have been spending a lot of time in rough conditions, with reference to Gran and other students in general studies, opening the first button.


    I remember the changes in my mood over the last few days, and I unwittingly hoisted my mouth corner.


    "What, that face"


    "No... if I had been myself a while ago, I wouldn''t have thought about it"


    "You were in the cleaning business before you came to school, right?... Phew. Cleaners these days have good manners."


    "Right. If your boss sees you mess with your collar, your neck will fly right away."


    "It''s that tough!?


    Successful.


    By the way, this neck flying is not a metaphorical expression, but a literal meaning.


    "Anyone who fails to follow the daily rules can''t follow the rules even in the field. That seems to be the reason."


    "Ba, Bali Sports Club... Next time I see someone cleaning all over the city, I think I''ll give it a try"


    Elysia whines in a small voice.


    Maybe I''m contributing to improving the status of cleaners across the country.


    "But I think you''d look better with that kind of clarity.... Here. I''ll fix it for you, don''t move."


    That''s what I said, Elysia reached for my collar.


    Inevitably, each other''s faces get closer. Elysia''s neat, conspicuous nose widened her sight.


    For me, Elysia had a strong impression when she put her hands together on the entrance exam. Harsh, belligerent, stoic girl. But behind such a personality, her face was so righteous that she had a beauty unrelated to the battle. The slightly lingering childhood also creates the impression of an innocent girl.


    Oh, my God, as I was observing, I noticed that Elysia was looking at me with a slight eye.


    "... hey"


    "What?


    "Are you not interested in the opposite sex?


    What are you suddenly saying?


    I think so. You saw through my insides, Elysia goes on and opens her mouth.


    "I don''t think it''s weird to delude this situation, which is usually more like this"


    "Even if I say this situation... you''re just having your collar fixed"


    "So - how about this?


    Elysia keeps her face close.


    My nose touched slightly. Smells sweet.


    Elysia''s cheeks, looking straight into my eyes, rose slightly.


    "Elisia."


    "... what the hell"


    "Eyelashes, you have long eyelashes"


    As soon as possible, Elisia''s cheeks stain red all at once.


    With a face as red as an apple, Elysia slowly left me.


    "Become, ah, ooh..."


    "If you can light it, you don''t have to start from the beginning."


    "''Cause I didn''t think you''d say that..."


    "Didn''t you want me to tell you?


    "Also, that''s enough! Let''s get to the dining room!


    Elysia was terribly confused about how intolerant this hand was when you approached me from myself.


    In the form of chasing Elysia, who goes on fast feet, we head to the dining room.


    "It''s your fault...!


    Eventually, Elisia points at me in tears.


    "With all this normality, you still don''t know what you''re good at.... If this happens, I want to reveal it to you!


    "Well, if you have a tightly closed box, it''s people''s sexuality that makes you want to open it... shouldn''t you at least think of a way?


    "... say that to me some time ago"


    Elysia dropped her shoulder and said.


    "Now in me, I''ve decided on your definition."


    "Let me hear it"


    "Suspicious guy! You''re a suspicious man!


    The evaluation of boulders is... honestly unacceptable.


    I still care about normality so that I can have a crowded routine.


    "... I was prepared if he was weird (...) or so, but I didn''t know he''d call me suspicious... am I that suspicious?


    "Yeah, it''s very suspicious. ''Cause when you''re dealing with it this close, all you find is discomfort. For example - you haven''t heard any footsteps since just now. Is that conscious?


    "No, it''s habit. I don''t even think I need to fix this, but should I?


    "I should fix it or something, not like that..."


    Elysia says with a complicated look.


    I am aware that I am a little uneven with people. I grew up in a special environment, from the time I was tempted to this day, so that''s natural. But I didn''t realize what exactly was out of tune with people myself.


    "... but what seems suspicious about boulders is that it''s a problem before it was extra-hearted"


    "The lack of consciousness is the biggest problem."


    "I don''t deny it.... Elysia, I''m sorry for the inconvenience, but if you give me any other reason to think I''m suspicious..."


    On the way out of the school building and walking down the crossing to the dining room.


    Well, I felt something strange in my sight, and I stopped talking.


    Beyond the school gate stands a woman with thin red hair, wrapped in black military uniform.


    The woman was waving at me.


    Chris, why are you in school?


    Seeing my former boss, I get a little confused.


    Work - not.


    If you want to talk about your work, you should contact me in advance on "correspondence paper".


    Whatever it is, it cannot be ignored.


    I turned to Elisia and apologized.


    "... sorry. We''re in a hurry, so go to the dining room alone."


    With that said, Elysia has been pouring a terribly cold gaze.


    "It''s a Yu place."


    I wonder how important it is.


    Again, Elisia made it clear.


    "It''s a Yu place."

 17 Seventeen stories: "A former boss like my sister"

    "Long time no see, Too Eight"


    Chris smiled at me as I walked through the school gate.


    "Because of Chris, I''m a suspicious guy."


    "What do you mean?


    It is not a statement in anticipation of a reply.


    I didn''t answer Chris'' question because I''m just a lowlife fool.


    So, what are you doing here?


    "Oh, can''t I come without some business?


    "Nothing, not like that..."


    Until now, they have mostly met each other for work purposes, so when they say so, it is a little difficult.


    I''m not used to having useless conversations with her. I was confused, and Chris took a small sigh.


    "It''s just a look. I came to make sure you enjoyed your school life properly."


    "... that''s worrying"


    "I feel responsible. I''m the one who introduced you to this school.... but you didn''t have to worry about it. Did you see that? You were walking with a pretty girl a long time ago. Could you have made a girlfriend already?


    hands on his mouth, and Chris laughed as he teased.


    Chris has been trying to get me in trouble on this hand topic for a long time. That bad taste hasn''t changed.


    "As always, you like to smell old"


    "and older!? Ko, I''m still in my twenties!!


    What do you say?


    I don''t know Chris'' correct age, but the agency rumored he was in his early twenties. But for the people in our institution, personal information can easily be falsified. It doesn''t necessarily mean Chris isn''t faking his age.


    "School life is fine. I belong to the general department as planned and walk through a relaxed and peaceful routine"


    "Yes... good for you. Did you make a good friend?


    "Oh. I''ve been nagging with that friend just before"


    "Napa!? What are you doing going to school?


    "Chris, it looks like I''m surprisingly talented."


    "Wait, wait! I can''t keep up with my understanding! Are you such a character?


    I''ve never lived consciously of something called a character before, so I don''t know my old character... but I realize that I''m changing. The collar disturbance pointed out to Elisia earlier is one of the changes.


    "Well, if the environment changes, people change. As far as I''m concerned, I enjoy the change."


    "Ugh... Something''s complicated.... Um, hopefully no more numbness...? Otherwise, I''m going to regret recommending school to you."


    I actually have one thing about Mize, so I''m not going to be nagging anymore, but I gave it back "good deeds" first because it''s troublesome even if they take my word for it.


    "If there''s a problem, you''re more discriminating against the general discipline of heroics than against me personally."


    "Ah... I knew it would happen"


    Chris had been anticipating this discrimination since before school.


    She does her hand on her forehead and exhales.


    "Rumors are spreading among some students that ''tickets to the Department of Heroes are handed out to the noble son''s warrant in return for cooperating in the Battle of the Brave Demons,'' but is this true?


    "... it''s a fact. I recently found out, too.... but even a child with voter consciousness belonged to the more flourishing Builders School of Heroes, so there will be growth, and there will inevitably be discrimination. Even if the entrance exam was only in form, they wouldn''t be interested... No, it''s possible they haven''t even been informed."


    "... the world is not at peace yet"


    "Right. It hurts every day."


    Chris speaking in a tired way.


    With that said, what is she doing now?


    "Is Chris safe?


    When asked, Chris answered in a broken face whether he was happy that he was worried.


    "We''re safe so far. I''ve been tasked with a similar job. I can''t tell you where I belong right now."


    That was like claiming implicitly that she belonged to a "back" organization.


    But I know the organization.


    "In any case, the Bureau (...)"


    "... sort of"


    Chris strayed from his gaze and affirmed in a small voice.


    There was a parent organization in the True Soldier Secret Service to which we once belonged.


    - Royal Defence Intelligence Agency.


    In short, it is an organization to protect the kingdom from human strife (...).


    Naturally, but even if there is no demon king, people''s worlds are always full of strife.


    The Royal Defence Intelligence Agency is an intelligence agency that deals with such disputes.


    The activities are mainly intelligence operations, but if necessary, they are relentlessly assassinated in heavy towns in other countries. It may also treat its own pus (...) internally.


    Originally, the True Soldier Secret Service was established as this child organization.


    Needless to say why. Because the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency had the know-how to act as a "back" organization to take on dirty work. The institution that took over that know-how, as the Bureau had done until then, let it try to eliminate, torture and captivate those who stood in the way of the brave.


    I remember being picked up just after the launch of the agency, so I was supposed to belong to the agency as it was, but the majority of the members of the agency came from the bureau.


    "Next to the Demon King, is the human opponent? You''re going to like the boulder."


    "Yeah, I really... I just don''t like the job. Every day I just suspect people."


    Did the dark remarks make you feel darker too, Chris immediately looks up and mouths another topic.


    "With that said, Too Eight has taken on several bureau jobs. You''re pretty famous over here, aren''t you?


    "Famous? Sure, I''ve taken the job for lack of manpower or something... but I didn''t do the numbers"


    "It must have been outrageous to work once at a time. The sniper wand you always used is now under the control of the bureau."


    "Right.... who took over that wand?


    "Nobody''s inherited it yet. I mean, honestly, there''s no one else I can use but you.... originally made as a weapon for you."


    I told Chris that, and I decided to ask him what I had ever cared about.


    "Chris... answer me honestly. After the decision to dismantle the agency, I was supposed to belong to the Bureau, wasn''t I?


    In response to that question, Chris answered with a complicated look after taking a moment.


    "Yeah, you''re right. But I refused it. I told you before why."


    "... because I''ve never lived my own life."


    Chris shakes his head vertically.


    I had predictions. I was - and still am - living in the "back" world.


    Maybe I was, like, tied to the "back" until I died. But it was Chris who forcefully widened the narrow path. I don''t know what awaits me at the end of that road. But - I''m sure. Whatever the end is waiting for, I''m glad I went to school.


    "Thanks.... I really appreciate Chris"


    "You''re welcome."


    "I might have proposed if I was near my age"


    "It''s pretty close!! How old do you think I am?


    Chris gets angry.


    At that time, Chris accidentally returned the look to me and removed the rectangular paper from his pocket. "Correspondence paper." Chris immediately puts his magic through there and calls someone.


    Eventually after the call, Chris looked at me with a serious face.


    "I''m sorry, because I came out during the break. It''s time to get back to work."


    "What do you do now? If you can''t answer, you don''t have to..."


    "Hmmm... well, I wouldn''t have a problem telling you. Soon, Roberto-Tergande, the second son of the Duke of Telgande family, will come to Wang Capital with the Knights of Zhenghong. We will be escorting Master Roberto. Well, when I say escort, it''s not a dirt job this time, and I''m going to hypothetical on the" table. "


    "An escort... isn''t that the Knights for that?


    "Master Roberto is worried. Well, it''s a volatile world right after the end of the war, so I don''t even know what it feels like.... the escort is only on the road. If Roberto is in King''s Landing, we will be at your service."


    Chris says it looks like it stinks.


    "But why are the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus in Wang Du?


    "I''ll keep that to myself.... I think there''s going to be a big event soon, so stay tuned. Builders School should be deeply involved."


    That said, Chris turned his heel back.


    What is a major event, with Builders School deeply involved......?


    With all my anticipation, I headed to the dining room.

 18 Eighteen Tales: Justified Revenge

    The day after Chris and I reunited.


    I had a lunch break at the school, and for some reason, Elicia was staring at me.


    "You like older people?


    Tilt your neck to Elysia''s abrupt remarks.


    But soon, I understood the intention.


    "... are you talking about yesterday?


    "That''s right. That woman who was in front of the school gate, she was beautiful."


    I saw this conversation between me and Elisia when Gran and Mize were curious.


    Exhale unexpectedly. Seems completely misunderstood.


    "That''s my ex-boss"


    "My boss? I said... you were in the cleaning business until you came to school?


    "Oh. So it doesn''t mean anything special. I just came by yesterday to see if I was doing okay at school."


    "... Phew. You''ve been very concerned."


    Elysia looked at me with a frigid eye.


    For a moment, I thought you were baking even the yakitori, but you suspect I''m going to say one thing or another about this. Apparently I''m still a "suspicious guy" to Elisia.


    "Something happened yesterday?


    "I care too"


    Gran and Mize ask about the topic earlier.


    To be honest, it''s going to be the same development again.


    Thinking about how to delude...


    "Hey, you"


    From behind, I can call someone.


    Looking back, there was Sieg in the family of heroes. There are two of them around.


    "Sieg......"


    Elisia stares at Sieg by revealing her vigilance. Naturally. Yesterday, Sieg''s attempt to raise his hand to the citizens of the King''s Capital is still new to his memory.


    "Sure, you said Tweet."


    "... oh. What can I do for you?


    "Apply for a duel with you"


    To Sieg''s word, the classroom quieted down.


    Duel. I know what that word means on a boulder. It was originally a measure to dispel the rubbing between the nobles, a word that expressed the commitment of the parties to wager each other''s pride and fight one-on-one. But as the times progressed, the tide became stronger that it was barbaric to resolve rubbing by force, and recently fewer aristocrats have taken a duel, he said.


    By duel, Sieg would mean, in short, "formal quarrel".


    I mean, I''m being politely sold a fight. "I''m afraid, could we have a one-on-one fight with you from now on?".


    "You seem surprised, but this is by no means uncommon. Several times a year at Builders School, there seems to be a duel between students. And the majority of the reasons for this, he said, were due to civilians poking at nobles. ¡­ well, it seems that you are unfamiliar at all times."


    "... I don''t remember poking at nobles."


    "White. - I''m not saying I forgot about two days ago!


    Sieg barks.


    After all, I sighed inside out about it.


    "You worked disrespectfully on me, a man of the Falceon family, being a civilian! If you do that in my realm, I''ll hit you in the neck right away! You are already a man to be judged!


    Elysia, who sees her, speaks to the claim.


    "Sieg. Forgot the Builders School Rules? While I''m a student at this school, the identity system doesn''t work. Civilians, nobles and even royalty stand on equal footing as long as they are students at Builders School."


    "May fly! If you look sweet because you''re the same hero family, you''re in good shape too!


    Sieg is beaten to death by Elisia.


    But Gran, who was beside him, grabbed it and stopped it.


    "Hey, duel hasn''t even started yet,"


    "Let go, civilians"


    "Oh, I''ll let you go. - Next time, don''t just grab it."


    Gran stared sharply at Sieg.


    Grant''s violent intimidation made Sieg snort slightly.


    "Bu, outsiders shut up. The only thing I need is a guy named Too Eight there."


    That''s what Zeke looked at me for.


    I think as I get the attention of my classmates. It doesn''t matter what you think about yesterday. But if we keep leaving Sieg''s rampage unattended, he might one day jump fire on students other than us who are a party. So I bowed my head.


    "I apologize if I disturbed you. So, will you forgive me?


    "No. You will have your shame scratched in the eyes."


    Sieg and his surroundings gave him a lowly grin.


    "... that''s a bad hobby"


    "Not a hobby. Let me see this. Because it will be troublesome for civilians like you to keep showing up in the future. Once here - the pile that leaves must be struck."


    I agree with Sieg that the surrounding circles are "yes, yes".


    To the boulder, I was the limit of patience.


    I''m still good at pushing anger to death - but I had strong feelings for Zeke.


    I''ve never been sold a fight by a more childish person.


    In a sigh, I tell you.


    "I''m giving you a reason to say yes, but in the end, you just want revenge. There is no good reason for that duel. All you want is a naive feud."


    I tell him in the dark that I''m not willing to respond to such a nasty thing.


    Then Sieg turned his face bright red and shouted.


    "Shut up!! You''ve hurt my honor! This is legitimate revenge!


    To Sieg''s fury, the students also gather from the hallway.


    To that one word, it was - it wasn''t me, it was Elysia - who reacted first.


    "... revenge,"


    Elysia''s condition changes.


    She fogged the hostility that was directed at Sieg and looked at me with a strange face.


    "Too Eight.... how about taking it on?


    I round my eyes to Elicia, who suddenly changed her attitude.


    "... that''s a sudden change of heart."


    "Nobles who are unwilling to defend Zeke but think he has been discredited will persevere.... If you refuse here, it could be a hassle."


    As good as it gets. That makes sense.


    You''re just choosing a means of dueling me, you mean better yet...


    "Okay. Take the duel."


    Reluctantly, Sieg laughed in an upbeat mood as if he were already convinced of the victory.

 19 Nineteen Tales: Duel

    There are several spaces in Builders School called the Exercise Grounds, but not all of them are open to everyone.


    This time Sieg guided us for a duel was an exercise hall that was only available to hero students.


    Overall, it is large compared to the exercise areas available to students in general studies as well. In addition, there was something like an arsenal set up inside the exercise area, and apparently hero students could get weapons lending services.


    It''s an endless situation compared to the general department.


    This can''t be grown either.


    Nevertheless, it is also inevitable that the Department of Heroes will be given preferential treatment with regard to the exercise area.


    Anyway, they are fierce people who have passed high multiplier entrance exams, and they want a job title that weighs on practical skills, such as adventurers, in the future. ¡­ but at least on the surface.


    As far as how it went yesterday, Zeke''s strength is never low.


    Look around subtly.


    It seems that the story of the duel was already widespread, with many students gathered as audiences.


    "Should I deliberately lose?"


    Leaks thoughts in a small voice.


    The beginning of the duel was when I damaged Sieg''s honor. If I win here, it will hurt Sieg''s honor once again. If you do that, Sieg probably won''t shut up. Next time, they''ll be harassing you all the time, without choosing the means.


    "No, it''s not."


    She heard me whining. Elysia tells me to tell her.


    "You''re not going to pretend you can''t do what you can, are you?


    "... Shit. Has it gone faster?"


    "You dug a grave. Now all you have to do is expose yourself."


    Elysia said pleasantly.


    "Maybe that''s what you''re after from the start?


    "I don''t know. But it''s true I want to know about you."


    It''s something that bothers me, and it offends me in the heart.


    The ideal is not to stroke Sieg''s nerves any further. Losing unnecessarily is the quickest way to do that. But if you think about it calmly...... then not only Sieg this time, but other hero students might grow as well.


    My defeat could make the groove between hero and general medicine decisive.


    That doesn''t really make me feel good.


    "Ready?


    As many students walked into the exercise area watched, Zeke asked with a niggling grin.


    In its hands, it has something bar-shaped wrapped in a bag.


    - What are you talking about?


    Take it out to a duel, so it would be a dozen and eighty-nine weapons.


    But then why bother wrapping it in a cloth and hiding it? Do you have a problem seeing me now?


    "... oh"


    Nodding while observing something wrapped in a bag.


    Sieg then drew an arc with his lips.


    The duel continues until either side surrenders or becomes incapable of combat.


    The referee was to be served by Elisia. Unsurprisingly, Sieg approved of this for the most part. Apparently, Zeke is going to take me down from the front.


    "Both sides, stand down."


    Elisia says.


    I''m bare. In contrast, Zeke puts his hands on the mysterious wrap.


    "- Begin!!


    As soon as Elisia announced the start of the duel, Zeke opened the cloth bag.


    What emerged from inside was a silver magic wand.


    "Erdecaizah!?


    Elisia is stunned.


    But the vast majority of the audience just kept going and didn''t know what it was.


    Sieg makes me laugh at the distance.


    "You in general medicine won''t know. Say this is the magic wand, Eldekaiser. At the end of World War IV, the Royal Army was officially hiring military magic equipment!


    When Zeke put up his cane, the light lit up on its tip.


    The light charges with the bees and swells with time.


    - As far as it goes. Were you off school yesterday to prepare an array?


    At the same time as I understood the situation, I lost my laugh.


    Sieg is one, he''s making a mistake.


    I know the wand.


    I was still in the war. Most of the weapons that were put into action, I know.


    "Eat it!!


    Siege unleashed the long-range magic Thunder Spear. From the tip of the cane, a spear of thunder is fired.


    It is a C-rank magic that can only be used by a qualified person. Not only is a blow powerful, but it also has speed. It''s hard to avoid this from the front.


    But if you expect that magic to be unleashed, you can avoid it to some extent.


    The spear magic is linear in its orbit. I can read the rays in the direction of the wand.


    I dodged a thunderous spear and approached Zeke.


    I don''t want to use the Demon Bullet (Barrett), one of my best magics. That one is too lethal. I inevitably used it two days ago as an emergency, but I still shouldn''t have used that on my student counterpart.


    "Ha! It''s sweet, normal KHA!!


    Zeke expands multiple Thunderballs around him.


    On a radial mass of thunder, I activated Reggie and jumped away quickly.


    "Shit, you lumpy bastard"


    Sieg pounds his tongue.


    "Is Ate off?


    "What?


    "You must have taken a duel because you thought it would be easy for me to win if I were your opponent"


    Apparently it was a drawing star, and Zeke shuts his mouth.


    But I immediately hoisted the corner of my mouth and blew it out.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''ll kill the others too. You''re the first."


    "... kill, huh? That''s a lot of noise."


    "Accidents come with duels. I want you to die here. The same goes for the others. Especially... only that busty woman would never forgive me."


    Sieg glanced at Elisia and said.


    "Don''t worry, Elysia will treat you more politely. Whatever it looks like, you can''t just kill it.... slowly, thoroughly, and then I''ll hold your breath."


    "... the bastards"


    "Ha, you''re an ignorant man. This is a privilege."


    I thought it was a joke. - I wanted it to be a joke.


    But Sieg meant it.


    I can''t see the boulder.


    - We fought the Demon King with our lives at stake for a guy like this?


    Definitely not. Don''t just admit it.


    Reminds me of my comrades scattered on the battlefield. I survived on their behalf - never, ever admit the existence of this man.


    "It''s time to end this spectacle."


    That being said, when Zeke put up his cane, Thunder Spear unfolded. But the magic gradually swells, nearly three times larger than earlier.


    It was as if there was a great thunder in front of me.


    A bursting current burns the floor and walls of the exercise area. The audience narrowed their eyes to the glare.


    "Ha ha! Look, this is the power of the Eldekaiser!! This wand delivers Magic Multiple Startup! You can''t even use D-rank magic satisfactorily, you won''t win!!


    Magic Multiple Startup is an advanced technology. It is not a skill that can be accomplished to the extent of a student.


    But the Eldekaiser has the ability to assist it.


    Whatever I knew, I - I took immediate action.


    - Demon Bullet.


    I could aim at Sieg himself, but I changed my mind.


    This man should be thoroughly folded (...).


    I unleashed a condensed mass of magic onto the Eldekaiser that Zeke had.


    "Become!?


    Perhaps Sieg didn''t know.


    When the magic multiplex activation is performed with the erdekaiser, part of the cane mechanism is exposed for the convenience of heat rejection. Shocked there, naturally, the wand gets damaged.


    Erdekaiser, pierced by the Demon Bullet, stormed its power at the same time as it was damaged.


    Siege''s expanded Thunder Spear is grossly distorted and bursts with a roar.


    "Guh!?


    Sieg leaked a scream in the midst of a severe explosion.


    Relying on that voice, I turn around behind Zeke.


    Don''t move.


    The knife created in "Materialization" was told against Siege''s neck.


    Sieg groaned as the dust filled his sight.


    "Ki, you...... do this and just do it - Huh!?


    "No one will doubt me if you die in this situation. Because you''re going to die in a magic storm."


    "Huh!?


    He''s only aristocratic on boulders and his head seems to spin fast.


    An earlier outburst of magic implements caused an explosion of a scale not surprising when people died. In addition, the exercise area has enough dust to fill the field of vision, and now the eyes of third parties do not function either.


    In this situation, we can kill people without any risk.... to that fact, Sieg now realizes.


    "Accidents accompany duels, you''re the one who said so. I''m sorry, but I know a little bit about accidental death (...)."


    Anyway, camouflaging murder to accidental death is an institutional specialty.


    There''s no such thing as working like Zeke died in an earlier explosion for me.


    Already Sieg had lost his voice and shivered his body in terror.


    You seem to have understood the situation correctly.


    "This request is simple. Leave us out of this."


    To the silent Sieg, I go on.


    "Never again will you be involved in discriminating against ordinary subjects. Tell that to the surroundings. Right - why don''t you apprentice Elysia, from the same hero family. She''s a hero, but she never overlooks the general department."


    "Ah, such a woman..."


    Faster than I heard Sieg say to the end, I shredded those ears off with a knife.


    "Ghaaaaaa!?


    "Don''t talk extra. The only word you can say is yes."


    There''s another ear, so you won''t be able to hear me.


    The manual of torture has also been tapped all the way in the institution. But apparently, you don''t need to use that manual knowledge. - It seems Zeke has completely lost his defiance with his current reward.


    "Communicate the request again. - If you want to live with five satisfied bodies in the future, answer carefully."


    ¡ô


    A sudden explosion interrupted the duel.


    Me and Sieg will be rescued at the same time that the dust rolled up in the stadium clears. When the explosion broke out, the referee, Elysia, said as soon as possible, "Get me a teacher!" He was telling the students in the gallery, "she said, just as Dr. Sylphia rushed off in a big hurry.


    Damage to the exercise area is severe and tragic, but fortunately few injuries have occurred.


    Gallery and Elysia the referee is intact. I just have a few abrasions, too.


    But Sieg unfortunately, when the explosion occurred, he seemed (...) to have his right ear blown off by a fragment of the floor that flew in (...), and the treatment was to take place immediately.


    "Mr. Sieg!


    "Awesome!?


    Two of the surrounding men rush to the side of Siege.


    But Zeke said in a trembling voice, not even looking at those two.


    "... no more hands on those guys"


    To Sieg''s word, the two surrounding him were stunned.


    There is no once arrogant behavior in the present Zeke.


    Watch how it goes, and Elysia looks surprised.


    "Too Eight... What did you do to Sieg?


    Asked Elicia, who was good, I answered briefly without changing my expression.


    "A little stronger, just threatened."

 20 Twenty Stories: The Must Avenge

    The day after there was a duel.


    Since then, Zeke hasn''t been able to reach us like he promised.


    Winning or losing a duel would have been cleaned up by the fact that it was "cancelled due to an accident" and Sieg''s honor would not have been damaged. The students of the general discipline saw this duel and fought, "The nobles will bring out military magic equipment if they want to," and the students of the hero discipline were satisfied with the way it was going.


    The lump turned out to stay, but now maybe this is a good idea.


    Poor denigration of the status of the family of heroes creates a great deal of backlash.


    The grooves between the two disciplines should be filled gradually.


    At least since then, Sieg has not been involved in discrimination against the general practitioner. I''m grown up as if I were someone else.


    The other students may not have noticed, but what we in general got in this duel was certainly there.


    First, the school regained its routine.


    Lunch break that day. I was just about to head to the dining room with Gran, and I noticed that there was Elisia in the courtyard.


    See how she is, and I''ll speak to Gran.


    "Gran, I just remembered a few errands, so go ahead."


    "Yes.... Wait. You''re not gonna let me take your seat again and dairy you with your beautiful sister."


    "So that''s a misunderstanding"


    Denying Gran''s bastard reckoning, I''m headed for the courtyard alone.


    Elysia was sitting alone on the bench in the courtyard. There are no people beside me.


    She says she''s on lunch break, but she doesn''t look like she''s eating anything, and she''s drooling.


    "Elysia, what''s wrong"


    "...... Too Eight"


    Elysia turns around slowly.


    In those eyes, I didn''t have the usual strength.


    "Did Zeke do something to you?"


    "... not like that."


    Elysia drops her gaze and says:


    I sat down next to it.


    "I think there''s something easier to talk about."


    "... you''re sweet"


    "I can''t fool around with the effect of counseling. I used to have periods of mental instability, but every time I held it back with counseling by someone close to me."


    "Hmm...... who was close to it, who was coming in front of the school yesterday?


    "Well, roughly so"


    "Phew."


    Apparently, with our current exchange, we''re back on track just a little bit.


    It was a stabbing voice "Phew," but it''s much better than a voice that''s going to disappear.


    "Zeke called that duel vengeance."


    In a small voice, Elisia told.


    "... with that said, you said that"


    "What does Tweet think about revenge?


    On that question, I turned my eyes round.


    "Is that what you''re asking about revenge?


    "Yeah.... do you think Too Eight is stupid for revenge?


    Perhaps that was the problem that Elysia is having right now.


    Why do you have such a problem? I don''t know how.


    But what she''s looking for here, I''m sure, is not a world-famous word, but my own frank answer.


    "... no, it''s not"


    Is revenge an absurd act?


    In response to that question, I returned a denial.


    "The goal of vengeance is, at times, a reason to live. It is a common story that those who have been deprived of their precious existence and endured unbearable suffering will survive their vengeance on food. The world may see its living as distorted... but there are also people in the world who cannot live without distortion"


    During the Great War, there were also several soldiers in the institution who turned into vengeful ghosts.


    Their suffering was spectacular. There is no way that a lover, a wife, a child, a friend - or whoever has been deprived of all of them - can live like before.


    Vengeance may be close to survival instincts.


    A man who gains unbearable suffering defends himself with vengeance before becoming an abolitionist.


    "Besides, revenge can also be a deterrent to strife. If the two fear retaliation, there will be no dispute in the first place"


    Wars in various countries are often contained by it.


    We boast of each other''s use of force in order to clearly communicate the risk of retaliation.


    "... in short, you do not deny revenge?


    "Broadly."


    To my vague reply, Elisia said, "What do you mean?," he tilted his neck.


    "Often, people who plot revenge tend to be captured by ruinous ideas. I don''t think about anything after revenge. I even think you can die now."


    "... you need to think about later? Because revenge is the goal of life for that person."


    "Vengeance is the task of reclaiming what we have lost. Even if it materializes, the downside just returns to zero, which is not positive. When it comes to positive days ahead, don''t you think it''s too lonely an end to brace your life along the way?


    "It''s..."


    Colleagues in the institution also survived revenge in food and died in battle.


    The person died at the same time as achieving revenge. The will was just a word, "vain". - Naturally. Vengeance is the task of retrieving, not of getting something new.


    "In that regard, I can say that Zeke''s revenge was productive. If I were defeated in that duel, in the future, hero students would have been more forgiving than ever. Using aristocratic power, we can also fabricate the reasons for the duel. There was no justification for that revenge, but for those in power, justification is as much to follow."


    Elysia looked mildly surprised that I admired Sieg.


    It''s only a matter of vengeance. I''m not saying that everything Zeke does is complimentary.


    "I mean, if you''re gonna do it, it''s productive revenge"


    state your own thoughts, then glance at Elisia''s expression.


    I asked her how she was thinking deeply.


    "... Elysia. Who are you after (...)?"


    In response to that question, Elisia answered with a crop grin.


    "Nothing, that''s not what I want to do. But, well, yeah.... I''ll remember what you said, for once (...)"


    That being said, Elisia rose off the bench and turned her heels back.


    - Do you remember the liver?


    That''s, obviously, a dialogue that wouldn''t come out if you weren''t thinking about revenge.


    "That''s hard... the crowd routine."


    The battlefield has a battlefield obstacle, and everyday obstacle.


    After a deep sigh, I headed to the dining room where Gran was waiting.


    ¡ô


    Even though I was aware of Elysia''s anomaly at this time, I didn''t try to get in deep.


    Because somewhere in my mind I bracketed high that it would be resolved over time.


    But it wasn''t.


    I should have stopped Elicia from walking away and discussed it a little more seriously.


    Growing up in abnormality, I''m not familiar with everyday brittleness.


    I was immediately reminded that the routine turns into an anomaly at a normal moment.

 21 Twenty-one stories, "Anomalous."

    "I have great pleasure to announce to you all today!


    in the morning HR.


    The Sylphia teacher in charge said that in such a high tension that it was unimaginable from what it normally looked like.


    "You all know the Kingsguard Knights and the Zhenghong Knights, right?


    The students each shake their heads vertically.


    Anyway, no one is a citizen of the Kingdom of Terraria and does not know its Knights.


    The Kingsguard Knights are the Knights who escort the royalty of the Kingdom of Terraria.


    Its home is here in Mykula, the king''s capital.


    Meanwhile, the Knights of Zhenghong are a merit-oriented knighthood held by the Duke of Telgande family, whose headquarters is, of course, in the territory of the Duke of Telgande.


    Both were famous as Knights who supported the brave during the Wars of the Brave Demons.


    "What a recent visit by the Knights of Zhenghong to Wang Capital to conduct joint exercises with the Knights of Kingsguard. And it was chosen as the place - here, Builders School!


    After Dr. Sylphia told him so, the classroom quieted down for a moment.


    Eventually, however, he begins to leak a little bit of excitement, in turn, from those who understand the teacher''s words.


    The classroom quickly said, "Oh!" or "Wow!" or "Thank God!" But anyway, it was filled with words that represented joy.


    By "big event," Chris was referring to this?


    He said it would involve the school, but it is mostly a party to it.


    "The exercise is scheduled to take place in ten days. This exercise also includes the purpose of informing Builders School students about knights. So you can take the day off from class and visit as much as you like."


    "Let it go, Doctor! Does that give you a chance to talk to the knights?


    "Yes. Looks like you can have that kind of time too"


    The female student who asked the question is happy to clench her fist.


    During the war, the knights were often festived like heroes as part of propaganda. With its influence, the Knights have numerous fans.


    Most importantly, the Kingsguard Knights and the Zhenghong Knights actually contributed greatly to the Demon King''s Crusade.


    I''ve seen them do it many times on the battlefield, too - but I remember that every member of the regiment was a powerful finger wrestler.


    Many knights lost their lives in the war.


    Probably do joint practice in school because you want to secure the next generation of knights in the moment.


    It''s only been six months since the war ended, but it doesn''t mean I''m quick.


    Now that the Demon King has been crusaded, the next job title to be lit is the Adventurer who handles the Demon King''s legacy. A young man who aspires to be a knight must follow a short path of decline. The joint exercise will be a countermeasure, a knight''s propaganda campaign.


    "Are the Knights of Zhenghong the only ones visiting Wangdu?


    That''s when Elysia raised her hand and asked the question.


    "In addition to the Knights of Zhenghong, Roberto-Tergande, the second son of the Duke of Tergande family, will also visit. We''re going to visit the exercise on that day, so maybe we can talk to Roberto."


    To Dr. Sylphia''s explanation, the hero students looked "Hmm."


    The family of heroes belongs to many aristocratic son warrants. Speaking of second sons, Roberto-Tergande is a Duke family person. Maybe he thinks we should use this as an opportunity to tie the edge...


    "In conducting this joint exercise, we are going to elect one person from each class, an executive committee member. The difficulty is that, by and large, the upper classmates will do it, so the freshman job will be mostly chore...... if you are selected as an executive committee member, you will be able to see the Knights exercise closer together. Come on, does anybody have a candidate?


    Classmates face each other.


    It''s the mountains I want to raise my hand to, but I guess I''m anxious to serve myself.


    Anyway, it is a major event early in school. Many classmates have yet to grasp the characteristics.


    "I''ll do it"


    It was Elisia who told him that in a heartfelt voice.


    In her candidacy, the hustle and bustle of the classroom subsides.


    Elysia wouldn''t have a problem leaving it to me.


    There was such air all over the classroom. It is famous that she defeated a school teacher in her entrance exam. She was also admired by the students of general studies in order to maintain a friendly attitude towards the students of general studies, even though she was a further hero.


    "Then I ask Mr. Elysia. Quick on the lunch break, we have a committee, so please come to the first meeting room on the third floor of the school building when it''s time."


    "Okay."


    Elisia replies with a clear voice.


    But that''s when I realized.


    Elisia''s eyes - stained with boiling hate.


    ¡ô


    Elysia''s condition changed.


    That''s already visible enough to tell.


    Basically, Elisia had a strong impression that she was an honorary student.


    It''s only natural to say it''s still a shallow day, but I''ve never been out of school before, and I''m bound to be seated five minutes before class starts. It''s the type of person who speaks without fear, even in class, if necessary.


    She suddenly took a break from school.


    I thought so, and I was attending the Executive Committee of the Joint Exercise.


    For some reason. Elisia skipped class and started attending the committee only.


    Sometimes I go to class, but unlike before, I''m not focused. I didn''t say anything at all, and I''m in the mood. "I wasn''t listening," he says, without being evil, even if he was nominated as the teacher he saw.


    Five days have passed since Elisia''s condition changed, and I''ve noticed that she''s moving systematically.


    She is bound to attend practical skills classes and special lectures in the Department of Heroes. It''s as if you''re abandoning seating and trying to build your ability in action efficiently.


    Eventually, Elysia''s anomaly came to be felt by everyone.


    She hasn''t spoken to anyone here lately. They refuse to talk.


    Even if the classmates who notice the anomaly speak out of concern, it is a stiff of "okay".


    While at school, she was thinking of something by herself anyway.


    You look impatient.


    Not usual.


    With a ghostly eye, she''s up to something.


    But nobody knows what it is. Naturally, there''s no reason for me to know.


    When the joint exercise approached the next three days - Elysia spoke to me a long time ago.


    "Hey, Too Eight. Will you be my special training partner?


    For that inquiry, I lurk my eyebrows.


    "... that story ended many days ago."


    "I just need three days. For a short time, until a joint Knights exercise takes place. That would be nice, wouldn''t it?


    I sighed at Elisia''s words.


    "As I said before, the rush..."


    - You have to be strong.


    Elisia says in a strong tone.


    "I don''t have any more time. It''s forbidden to rush, it''s not a situation I can tell you. So help me out."


    There was heavy pressure on Elisia''s words.


    I guess I''m only harshly in control of the tone. But its heart must be not negotiating (...), but following orders (...). She is now somehow swallowing the "shut up and cooperate" dialogue.


    "Calm down."


    "restless"


    "Then at least explain the situation."


    With that said, Elysia showed a bare gesture to think for a while,


    "... I can''t explain"


    In response, I sighed.


    "Sorry, but I don''t have a hobby stepping through visible mines"


    When she answered, Elisia revealed her anger for a moment.


    Pull the sword out of the sheath of your hips. But I stopped it right there.


    "... even if I sell you a fight here, it''s the mountain of Sekiyama that will pay you back."


    He was going to fight me forcefully in the exercise of his powers.


    She stopped it, took her hand off the sheath and left before me.


    "Too Eight, are you okay?


    Gran, who was anxiously watching from earlier, calls out.


    "Oh, I''m fine"


    "The Elysian one...... I wonder what''s going on. Things have been weird around here lately."


    "I care too"


    Mize comes nearby and gives her consent to Gran''s remarks.


    Originally, Elisia had a verse that was burning with strength.


    Recently, however, the trend has been particularly noticeable.


    Sometimes, no matter what you think, it has something to do with the Knights'' joint exercise.


    Besides - I''m also concerned about the conversation I had after the duel about the necessity of revenge.


    - Do you want me to explore it?


    I left the classroom thinking of one woman in the back of my brain.


    Fortunately, I get the saying, ''If anything happens, you can always count on me''.


    I took a piece of ''newspaper'' out of my pocket and put in a contact with my former boss.

 22 Twenty-two stories: Elisia-Millicitan.

    "Information, we''ve gathered."


    After school.


    I was listening to Chris on the rooftop of the school with the ''newspaper'' in my ear.


    "You''re a boulder, you work fast. I didn''t expect to hear the results the day after I asked."


    "We''re an intelligence agency, right? This much information can be gathered even by new arrivals in the first year."


    The man of the Royal Defence Intelligence Agency, the darkest part of the Kingdom of Terraria, is frightened to say it.


    I''m not kidding. The Bureau already has that many pipes.


    "Well then - tell me what you found out about Elisia-Millicitan"


    To my request, Chris puts down a beat and then starts reporting.


    ''The first thing I found out was that the Millicitan was my mother''s last name. My mother died right after Elysia was born... but now it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Mr. Elysia had a different name until a few years ago.''


    "What''s that name?


    "Elysia-Esperand (...). She is the only daughter of the Knights of Zhenghong, the former head of the regiment"


    At the same time I asked for that information, I was convinced.


    Elisia''s swordsmanship draws a line among the same generation. That was clearly a long drill.


    Perhaps he had been guided in swordsmanship by his father.


    But...


    "Is that all?


    "No way. With this level of information, we must be grabbing the upper management of the school you''re attending."


    Apparently, this information has a continuation.


    Relieved. Just figuring out Elisia''s maiden name means nothing.


    "Do you know anything about her father, Gallia-Espeland?


    "Oh. You were a particularly active knight in the war."


    ''Yeah.... the Knights of Zhenghong did a gorgeous job in the Great War. Gallia, the former captain of the regiment in particular, was strong enough to have two names of sword ghosts, and he was told that he would only go out to battle, increasing the chance of winning that battle by 30%.''


    "You''re a hero."


    I mean, Elicia was a hero''s daughter.


    But the hero - I don''t have enough.


    "Gallia died in May of the continental calendar 1923. It was when I served as your lord in the retreat to the Brave Party. Together with his limited companions, he continued to fight to let the brave party escape. As a result, I had an honorable death ''


    Gallia''s death in battle was a major shock to King Terraria''s people.


    For the King''s people, the Knights of Zhenghong are the most active Knights of the Great War. The Kingsguard Knights also participated in the war, but this one had to give priority to the royal escorts, so half of them were always allocated to the King''s Capital defense. The other half is like being sent in for the escort of Sofia-Terraria, who made it royal and is part of a brave party.


    For that matter, the Knights of Zhenghong struggled.


    In particular, Captain Gallia made remarkable achievements.


    That''s why many people were saddened by Gallia''s death. He is also famous for his story of his death after serving as his lord in the retreat.


    "But later in the day, I discovered that there was a strange discomfort in the battle"


    I tied my lips to Chris'' words.


    "The retreat was attended not only by the Knights but also by mercenaries hired on a temporary basis. I hear those mercenaries assisted Gallia''s lord, but they''re all dead, too. Strangely enough, Gallia''s body and the bodies of the mercenaries were somewhere else. ''


    "... It''s a retreat, so you fought while moving, didn''t you? Didn''t that just cause the body''s position to be out of place?


    "The bodies of the mercenaries were well off the retreat route. It''s as if he was killed by other forces after he left the front line. ''


    Chris says.


    "The mercenary was hired by Roberto-Tergande, who was directing the retreat at the time. And he''s... suspected of corruption. ''


    Listening to what Chris had to say made me feel like I wanted to tongue down.


    To the institution - if you serve in the dark of the country, it''s a situation that you often come across.


    "... from the corpse of a mercenary, did you even find Gallia''s artifacts"


    "A boulder, you''re right. A sterling silver pendant came out of the mercenary''s body. Upon examination, it turns out that the pendant was something that Gallia cherished for life and was a gift from his wife ''


    "So Gallia was stabbed to death in the back by those mercenaries, not the Demon King''s Army. And the mercenaries were killed where they had been used."


    ''Yeah. The mastermind is - I''m pretty sure it''s Roberto.


    Perhaps Gallia has learned of Roberto''s corruption. As a result, he was to be killed by mouth sealing.... Roberto''s squire told me about it. Roberto''s mansion seemed to have a room where his squire was not allowed to enter, not even his family. Shortly before the retreat, he heard Gallia and Roberto arguing from inside the room. ''


    "... that''s definite"


    I guess there was evidence of corruption in that room.


    And Gallia saw it.


    Unexpectedly zero sigh.


    What a miserable end for a man who would also be a hero of the kingdom.


    The world is really irrationally painted.


    Not just Gallia. Mercenaries are also victims.


    Roberto must have tailored the mercenaries he had used to his enemies for good reason and let his knights, his men, handle them. Mercenaries are soldiers hired for money, not trust. No one will believe it, even if the mercenaries confess to the assassination of Gallia during their death.


    "So? How does that information connect to Elisia?"


    ''It''s a simple story. Looks like the squire told Mr. Elysia what he just said.''


    Stuck in words to return.


    That''s - oh, my God, that''s stupid.


    "... your mouth slipped. Then you won''t be done."


    "It''s too much information for a squire to hold alone. I guess I couldn''t help but want to talk to someone.... but now we''re also good at being worried about Roberto doing it. That man, he seems to have made a lot of enemies by spreading his corrupt hands too wide ''


    "That''s why you asked the Bureau to escort you on the road."


    "That''s the thing."


    I remember what Chris told me before.


    The Bureau is tasked with escorting Roberto on the road when he visits the King''s Capital.


    I sighed deeply and did my hand on my forehead.


    Now gradually I was able to notice the identity of Elisia''s anomaly.


    "Elicia''s purpose is to avenge Roberto..."


    "I''m sure you''ll see it that way."


    "... is Roberto aware of Elisia''s movements?


    ''No, you didn''t notice. Now that he''s done with Gallia and the mercenary who killed Gallia, he thinks he''s perfectly capable of covering up evidence of corruption. "


    But in fact, the squire is listening to Roberto and Gallia''s exchange, and that is even more telling to Elisia.


    "... suppose what happens if Elicia kills Roberto"


    "As you would expect - the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus will not shut up. Chrys-Tergande, the head of the current Duke of Tergande family, trusts him about his brother Roberto. If Roberto finds out someone killed him, he''ll make sure he turns the Knights to retaliation. ''


    "It''s a dirty job for the Knights of Phosphorus."


    "Even if it''s a dirty job, a knight won''t disobey your master''s life. Most importantly, we will hide who we are and execute it so as not to lower the image of the Knights.... Roberto has a superficial reputation, so even if he doesn''t move the Knights, there''s a chance that someone else will try to retaliate. ''


    It''s too risky a revenge.


    Even if Elisia succeeds in revenge, then the chances of her surviving are endlessly close to zero. You wouldn''t believe me where I accused Roberto of corruption. It must be handled as a crime by my daughter, who resented my father''s death in battle.


    "By the way, is the Bureau willing to move on this matter?


    "You mean we''re going to target Roberto? No comment. I can''t say that to a boulder. ''


    I''ve heard a lot of delicate information from earlier, but they can''t tell me what the Bureau''s trends are.


    Perhaps the Bureau also knew about Roberto''s corruption. But just because you''re guilty doesn''t mean you have to deal with it immediately. No matter how serious a sin you commit, it may be more beneficial for the country to live with it as a result.


    The bureau is thorough, moves for national defense.


    It doesn''t work with good or evil. If Roberto had value for use, perhaps corruption would be acquiesced.


    "Chris, thank you"


    I got the information I needed.


    I thank Chris.


    "Lend me one."


    "I know."


    Cut off communication with Chris, and I sighed today, not knowing how many times it would be.


    "... I''ll have to convince you."


    It''s a wild idea... to me, Elicia is already part of the routine.


    I don''t want to kill my friend.


    She needs to stop the plan at all costs.

 23 Twenty-three stories, Revenge Ghost.

    "Elysia, we need to talk"


    The day before the joint exercise.


    After school, I spoke to Elisia after the Executive Committee was over and about to go home to her student dorm.


    "What? I''m busy, though. Or maybe you were willing to deal with a special training opponent?


    "I don''t deal with special training. I just want to talk to you about what Elysia is going to do in tomorrow''s joint exercise."


    When I said that, Elicia looked at me with surprise.


    "... even if they say what they''re trying to do. Tomorrow, we usually just do the committee''s work."


    "There''s more."


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Elysia tells with the usual look.


    I called out to her again, turning her heel back and trying to walk away.


    "Elysia-Esperand (...)"


    In that name, she stops.


    "Say it again. I want to talk."


    "... I''ll change places."


    That''s what I said. The place Elisia headed was in the courtyard. It''s where I talked to Elicia a few days ago about the need for revenge.


    Elysia opens her mouth just as she sat on the bench last time.


    "How do you know me?"


    "I have an informant I know."


    "You finally stopped hiding your suspicions."


    Elicia stared at me, and I lost my sight.


    I have trouble being pursued about that source... but right now, I don''t want to talk about that.


    "The purpose is to avenge Roberto-Tergande."


    "... yes"


    Surprisingly, Elisia admitted it softly.


    "... When Zeke took the duel, did he endorse it because he had feelings as the same avenger"


    "Yes."


    I remember that time. Elisia changed her attitude as soon as Sieg used the word "revenge". I thought Elisia agreed to that duel to make sure I was strong, but I wasn''t. It was a simpler, year-to-year emotional reason.


    Abort the plan.


    In short, I tell you.


    "What you''re about to do now is ruinous revenge. Even if you succeed, you can''t survive after that. The Knights of Zhenghong or the group that admires Roberto will kill you after you''ve been scattered."


    "It''s not a lot of talk. You know nothing of my plan."


    "I would be willing to assassinate you during a joint exercise. I also ran for Executive Committee to get a little closer to Roberto that day."


    Elysia shut up. Looks like a picture star.


    Most importantly, it''s easy to deduce from her behavior these days.


    "I don''t know what the exact plan is... but I guess the truth is that even myself, I realize I''m unprepared? So it was just a matter of time ago, and you asked me to be your special training partner.... Now that I''ve specially trained, nothing is going to change. You just wanted to distract yourself from the uncertainty of the day - that is, from anxiety."


    In other words, it is a reality escape.


    If you are confident that you will succeed in your plan, you will not escape reality.


    "... you have no choice. Such a one-of-a-kind opportunity will never come again. Roberto basically doesn''t leave the Duke''s territory, and he''s the kind of cautious guy who always puts his escort aside. I rarely get a chance for a man like that to show up in front of the masses.... Even I really wanted to come to revenge after gaining strength in school. At the very least, I wanted to be strong enough to fight the Knights of Phosphorus against each other."


    "Mutually with the Knights of Zhenghong, huh?... By the way, it took years to figure it out."


    "A year."


    I can''t hide my surprise in response to the boulder. I lost my voice and was flabbergasted.


    In just one year, were you going to be strong enough to fight the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus against each other?


    As far as I could make it, there was a point. That makes sense and stoic.


    "Enrollment, it''s only been a month. Shortening a year to a month is impossible for a boulder."


    "I can''t, but I have to. Worst of all, even if I''m going to die."


    "I told you before. There''s nothing left in that way later."


    "I''m not willing to leave anything behind.... I remember everything you told me. Still, I''m not going to be able to enjoy this emotion."


    Elisia squeezes her fist hard so that she can indulge in hatred.


    But be not consumed by its power.


    "It''s not always easy to die. You could die tragically."


    "Be prepared. I''ll accept whatever it takes to get revenge."


    "What happens to those left behind? What about Mize? What about Gran? I''d be sad to hear that Elisia''s dead."


    "That''s us, it''s only been a month since we met. You''ll soon forget about me."


    "... are you serious?


    Do you seriously think those two are the kind of people who rate their friends in the days since we met?


    There''s no way. Elicia knows about those two personalities, too.


    I regretted it now.


    I should have tried to convince you before when we had a conversation about revenge.


    In the last few days, Elisia has consolidated her determination to avenge herself. The vengeance, at the earliest, is so burning that not even Elisia herself can control it.


    "It''s not like we''re leaving family or lovers behind. I will not stop for that reason. Or..."


    Elysia''s approaching me.


    - Will you be my lover?


    At a distance where each other''s noses touch each other, Elysia said.


    In front of me, I have Elysia''s warped eyes. Feeling the hatred in there, I answered.


    "So if Elicia will stop,"


    each other, slowly bringing their faces closer together and mouthing them.


    Me and Elysia, we''re not closing our eyes.


    Elysia slowly let go of her face as she let her lips touch each other for about thirty seconds.


    "That''s your attitude toward your lover?


    "About what?"


    "I can''t believe I didn''t show you one gap, even while I was kissing you"


    "I''m nervous."


    "... that''s what I''m gonna do for you"


    Elysia leaves with regret.


    - When I showed the gap, I was definitely under attack.


    I''m the one who wants to know if that''s how you behave towards your lover.


    "Bye, Too Eight. See you tomorrow."


    That''s what I say, Elicia turns back on her heels.


    But before I walked away, I said it without turning around here.


    "If possible, don''t stop"


    One last word of that, Elisia left the courtyard.


    "... I can''t stop, so I''m in trouble."


    I shrug in a sigh of sight after I completely lost sight of Elisia.


    I talked and understood. I can''t stop her. No, probably no human being in the whole world can stop Elysia.


    We can seal the motion forcefully, but that''s only a temporary solution. That hatred won''t go away until Roberto dies.


    "Can''t help it, can you?"


    Oh - I can''t help it.


    I felt heavy and I put my hand in my pocket.

 24 Twenty-four stories, Heroes of the Table.

    That day.


    Two knights came to the Royal Builders School.


    One is the Kingsguard Knights.


    It is an ancient knighthood that protects the royalty of the kingdom of Terraria.


    The other is the Knights of Zhenghong.


    It is the most active Knights of the Wars of the Brave Demons, held by the Duke of Tergande family.


    After the knights gathered on the ground, joint exercises began.


    Speak of knights. I won''t let them do basic training. At first there will be familiar to the students, physical exercise and sword bareback.


    Eventually, as the workout became full-fledged, meetings to ascertain the mould of the streets and mock warfare began.


    In front of us, the Kingsguard Knights and the Zhenghong Knights are conducting a simulated battle.


    The students at the school were thrilled by the sight.


    "Whoa!? Awesome!! Did you see that? Are you a human being?


    "Boulders are the best knights in the kingdom, aren''t they? ¡­ the movement is very sophisticated"


    Gran and Mize, who were touring the exercise outside the ground, admire the knight''s movements.


    Naturally, some knights fought on the front lines during the Great War. They are, to the students, the next most respected heroes of the brave. It is only natural for the Grans to get excited.


    "Tweet, let''s see it closer!


    "... oh"


    Me and Mize followed Gran as she scratched the crowd and moved on.


    The strong side of the gran helps at times like this. Few students do not give way in front of their strong faces.


    "But it''s fine. Elysia is. Closer than us, can you see this?


    To Gran''s whining, I turned my gaze inside the ground.


    We tourists don''t get inside the ground to keep out of the way of the exercise. But the only exception is the executive commissioner who helps with the exercise. Elisia, the executive commissioner, was now in the process of delivering drinks to the knights during the exercise.


    "Does Gran like knights?


    "Oh. Anyway, I always admired it."


    Gran says somewhat shy.


    Gran said of himself that he was a man who went out on the battlefield and frustrated his heart. That''s why I didn''t take any entrance exams in heroics either, and I''ve been aspiring to general studies since the beginning.... I guess I don''t admire knights now. Still, the respect doesn''t seem to have disappeared.


    "Oh, some of you are women."


    Mize says.


    At the end of that gaze was a lady knight with blue hair.


    "That... is from the Kingsguard Knights, Master Salia-Pendiente. Last year, when I was only eighteen years old, I was entrusted with the Kingsguard knight."


    To Grand''s explanation, Mize shrugged as if she was impressed with "Is it a delicacy?"


    Knights are not a forbidden organization for women, but there were still fewer women than men. No matter how respected, the knight''s true self is a bloody battle. Few women like to step into a place like that.


    Salia had a sword meeting with the male Knight of Phosphorus, who was nearby.


    It''s a light-hearted look. The blow is light, but it would be the type to attack with maneuvers and skill.


    But there''s a lot of waste in that move. As far as it goes, it''s a delicacy that shoots a target. It''s not completely polished out yet.


    "... you''re developing"


    "Oh. It''s definitely developing...... but I like it there"


    "Both of you, it''s the same thing you''re saying, but you must be looking at it?


    Mize says. The eyes were glaring at Gran.


    Gran ignored Mize''s gaze and stared at Salia''s chest for a while.


    That''s when the cheers boil from the students around.


    At the end of their gaze were two men.


    "It''s the Kingsguard Knights'' two-top.... awesome, me, I''ve never seen it live"


    Say it the way Gran got excited.


    There was the Commander and Deputy Commander of the Kingsguard Knights. Authentic, he is a hero who was active in the war.


    "Sure, it was Eusis-Aklein and Braemen-Evance"


    "Oh, what the hell, Too Eight. So you''re familiar with knights, too?


    "No, you know about the name"


    Blonde youth Eusis and red-haired youth Bremen.


    Both are relatively young. Captain Eusis creates an intimate atmosphere for knights, and he can''t stop smiling during the exercise. On the other hand, Braemen looks like everything is serious. The Kingsguard Knights sometimes stand before the masses with the royalty. A captain would be a misdemeanor. The friendly atmosphere of Eusis may be intentionally created in order to be accepted by a little more masses.


    "Over there, you have the head and deputy head of the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus. Uh, was it Lady Lauren-Dulight and Lady Garm-Easted?"


    Mize points in a different direction and says:


    She was right, there were two tops for the Knights of Zhenghong.


    Silver-haired man Lauren and dark-haired man Garm. This one, unlike the two top Kingsguard Knights, is both elderly. From its face, Pierced Loch seeps out, and at the same time feels an atmosphere that is admirable and difficult to approach. I hear that the Knights of Zhenghong have many knights knocking up with meritocracy. If you don''t take a hard attitude like that, it''s an organization that can''t show its people.


    These four are all men who were fighting on the front lines during the Great War.


    So somewhat familiar. That said, you just know it unilaterally from here, and you don''t know anything about me over there. When the headquarters of the institution was set up in the Royal Castle, it may have been misplaced several times, but I should have gone by the title Apprentice Knight at that time.


    "Hey, are you serious? Those four, they''re gonna do a mock fight!?


    As Gran said, four men gathered in one place, each with a sword.


    Looks like the two Knights'' two tops are going to have a two-on-two mock match.


    Two Kingsguard Knights to the left. Two of the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus stand on the right.


    The two stared at each other for a while - and moved.


    "... awesome"


    The students admired the sight of the four mock wars.


    Naturally, but not at the same level as students. The only magic used is the Melee Martial Art "Reggie", but the movement was early and could hardly be followed with eyes.


    "Well, you''re moving so fast, you can barely see it."


    Mize says bitterly.


    "I''m not sure either... maybe the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus are more advantageous so far"


    "Oh. The Kingsguard Knights are in the protection"


    I agree with Gran.


    I just admired the knight. Apparently, Gran can barely see the offense in front of him.


    "Well, the attack power of the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus is breaking even globally. Especially the vice president, Mr. Garm, who''s famous."


    "Deputy Commander, is it? Not the captain."


    To Mize''s inquiry, Gran, a knight geek, explained that it was hard.


    "Overall, Lady Lauren, the captain of the regiment, is better. But only in terms of attack, Master Garm is more famous. Anything, once on the battlefield, they eat on enemies like beasts and continue to fight without resting any serious injuries. Two of them were Mad Warriors (Berserk). In the War, they were so heroic that many times they entrusted them with the task force leader."


    Gran''s description is correct. Indeed, Garm was well entrusted with the task force leader.


    If you keep your mouth shut, you look like a piercing samurai, but if you go through your sword, you expose your beastly and fierce nature. The figure of Garm seen on the battlefield was so wild that he didn''t think he was a knight.


    "That said, the Kingsguard Knights aren''t inferior."


    Gran snorts at my whining.


    "Right.... The Kingsguard Knights are good at protecting. We don''t know yet."


    Gran snorts rough and excited.


    "You''re both seeing proper movement, aren''t you? It''s amazing..."


    Said it in a way Mize was impressed.


    Well, I... I look at Elisia.


    Only Elysia was gazing in a different direction while everyone was in love with the Knights'' two top mock fights.


    At the end of her gaze was a slightly fat man with blonde hair.


    Roberto-Tergande.


    He is the man who embedded Gallia, Elisia''s father.


    - I can''t get my hands on a boulder right now.


    Beside Roberto, two members of the Knights of Zhenghong were standing by.


    Elicia doesn''t have the skills to scratch their guards and kill Roberto.


    That''s when a loud cheer boils from around.


    I hear the mock fight is over. The result is - something like a draw? Apparently we decided to cut each other up where we scratched the sweat from time to time.


    Four knights hold their swords and are shaking hands.


    The students applauded them like that.


    "Uh, I''m excited. But it''s a shame you couldn''t settle. I just wanted you to keep going."


    Gran says.


    "Maybe I didn''t mean to settle it from the start."


    "? What do you mean?


    Gran leans his neck on one of my words.


    The answer, Mize said.


    "Because if you decide to win or lose, depending on the outcome, you''re going to flaunt the superiority and inferiority of the two Knights. Regardless of apprenticeship or mid-level knight, those four with high influence over the regiment can''t lose cheaply, even in mock warfare"


    Gran agrees with Mize''s explanation that it is "enough to be".


    The exercise continued for a while afterwards, and the students felt the strength of knights defending their country with their skin.


    Elisia doesn''t move.


    There were no gaps in Roberto''s security. They always have escorts when they take their seats off.


    Mischief is the environment where assassins hide themselves. In front of this masses, Roberto must also be on guard.


    Assassination during the exercise is impossible.


    In that case...


    "... it''s night"


    I''m sure she''ll move this evening.


    But I made up my mind yesterday.


    I''m not stopping Elysia anymore.


    I won''t stop (...).


    Her hatred is not going to disappear unless she kills Roberto.


    So now I realize it''s impossible to convince you.


    Take your eyes off Elisia and imitate the students around you to tour the knight''s exercises.


    That''s it.


    This is the only way.

 25 Twenty-five Tales: Even If Theres Nothing Ahead

    For Elisia, her father, Gallia, was the most respectable person in the world.


    Knights of Seirin


    In that knighthood of meritocracy and thrashing, my father was in the position of a flourishing commander.


    I didn''t really feel it for Elisia, but apparently my father was powerful enough to be said to be the best regiment leader of all time, and in part he was called by two noisy names: Sword Ghost, etc.


    He was a warm father in front of his family, even if he was called a ghost by the public.


    Stronger sense of justice than anyone else, more sincere with the sword than anyone else.


    Longing for such a father, Elisia continued to wave her sword from an early age.


    "Do you want to be a knight like your dad in the future, too, Elysia?


    When Elisia was five years old.


    My father inadvertently asked Elysia, who trains with a sword for children.


    "Yeah!"


    ''Right. Then let me tell you what''s most important to a knight''


    At that time, my father looked strangely serious.


    To my father''s serious expression, Elisia stopped waving her sword and listened.


    Straight ahead, live.


    ''... straight?


    ''Oh. You live upright toward what you believe. That would straighten the sword as well.... The knight''s sword must be straight.'' Cause you can''t protect people with a warped sword, and more importantly, people don''t believe you. ''


    With that said, my father stroked Elisia''s head.


    "Live upright, wave your sword upright, and be a trusted man"


    The next day.


    People were told that the Knights of Zhenghong would participate in the Battle of the Brave Demons.


    Naturally, my father will also participate in the battle.


    Since then, my father has rarely come home.


    Of the year, I could spend only about ten days with my father.


    Still, on Elisia''s head, that day, the words taught to my father were firmly burned.


    I thought it was a very noble life.


    My own father was convinced that he deserved sincere respect.


    I felt so proud of that big back. I wanted to follow that back.


    The war prolonged and days went by without seeing my father, but Elisia didn''t think I was lonely.


    If I had time to be depressed or sad, I would have even concentrated on my sword.


    Celebrating her tenth birthday by herself, Elysia spent every penny she was saving to buy an adult sword and spend every day waving it.


    Eventually the war entered its final phase.


    The Brave Party has entered Demon King''s Land.


    The war will be over soon. I can see my father in a little while.


    When I reunited with my father, I thought I''d show him who I grew up to be - that arrow tip.


    I heard about my father''s death in battle.


    His father, who served as his lord in the retreat to let the brave party escape, said he had died honorably.


    I wept. At the same time, I thought it was "father like". My father lived straight to the end.


    But - one day, a servant of the Tergande family came to see himself.


    My father did not return to the house, but, due to the duties of the Knights, he had returned several times to the mansion of the Duke of Tergande family. As a result, there were several relics of my father in the mansion, and my servant came to Elisia to deliver them.


    "Oh, you know, Master Elysia. Actually, I need to talk to you a little bit... ''


    What was told from the mouth of his squire was an incredible story.


    While not open in the Tergande family mansion. Apparently my father and Roberto-Tergande were arguing in it. Besides, at that time, you think the words "embezzlement" and "mouth sealing" were mixed in the words that were flying?


    Zowari and I felt my whole body dominated by anger emotions.


    But there is no certainty yet.


    So Elisia decided to speak to an official of the Knights of Zhenghong.


    Happy or unhappy.


    Elysia, daughter of the captain of the regiment, knew many of the Knights of Zhenghong.


    I guess they only saw Elisia, who asks about her father''s death, as "a daughter who is sad about his father''s death, everywhere".


    Therefore, the information was leaked slightly.


    During the retreat.


    Roberto abruptly hired a mercenary to put him beside his father, apparently.


    Apparently the hiring of mercenaries took place without notice, and the knights were puzzled, he said.


    Moreover, the mercenary, at the same time as his father died, apparently escaped the scheduled route significantly off the front line, and Roberto determined it to be an act of betrayal, forcing the Knights of Positive Phoenix to punish him.


    There is too much discomfort in a series of streams.


    The knights seemed to have a similar idea, but they have not been surprised by Roberto himself because, unlike Elicia, they do not know that Roberto is charged with corruption.


    Elisia was convinced.


    My father''s death was Roberto''s fault.


    My father, who lived so upright, was killed at the end by distorted human thoughts.


    The fact collapsed something in Elisia.


    It could have been rational.


    It could have been the spirit itself.


    Straight ahead, live.


    My father''s words come back to life.


    I will never forget that proud teaching.


    Even if my father ended his life with a distorted blade, he''s not willing to waste what he''s taught.


    Elysia lived upright.


    Towards my goal, I just kept living upright.


    I haven''t broken my promise to my father.


    Everything is - - to kill Roberto.


    Elysia lived upright.


    ¡ô


    morning of the day of the joint exercise.


    Elysia woke up from a dream of the past.


    "Dad... wait. I''ll finish it all today."


    Wash her face, change into a uniform, and then Elysia takes the sword that is standing against the wall of the room.


    I haven''t always neglected to take care of my sword, but I made it extra polite today.


    At times of need, I have trouble if the sharpness has fallen.


    I''d really like to boil it, bake it, kill it after I''ve tormented it scattered, but if I take that much time on the boulder, the knight will rush me.


    So the aim is instant death.


    Separate the man''s neck from his torso in an instant.


    After I lay my sword on my back, I head to school.


    So I ran into my Sylphia teacher.


    "Good morning, Elysia. Committee work today, please."


    "Yes."


    Hammered with the grin she made, Elysia begins the committee''s work.


    When it comes to work, it''s mostly chores. After guiding the knight to the school with the other Executive Committee members, keep an eye on the students so that they do not interfere with the exercise.


    "Mr. Elysia, give this to the people over there"


    When a small hour passed after the joint exercise began.


    A sophomore executive commissioner tells me so and gives me a box with drinks.


    "Okay."


    Elisia nodded honestly and gave the knights a drink.


    "Because it''s work," Elysia looks at the target with an affectionate laugh at the knight''s courtesy.


    Roberto-Tergande.


    The man who killed my father to fatten his own personal belly.


    I can''t forgive that man.


    If it''s true, I want to slash that throat right now.


    But...


    (... the escort is in the way)


    There were always two escorts standing beside Roberto.


    Regardless of the current Duke''s lord, Chris, it is strange that his brother, Roberto, is also concerned about personal security. He''s a tough man to use for diplomatic cards, whether you kill him or grab him. For the most part, Elysia speculates that she has made many enemies in the process of fattening her personal belly.


    (Too Eight...)


    Remembering the other day, Elisia searched for Tuate''s appearance.


    But there were countless students around, and it was hard to find one too-eight out of them.


    What if Too Eight turns to the enemy?


    In his own chest, great anxiety swirls.


    From enrollment to the present.


    Elysia was calmly observing Tuate.


    The hang-up is that I worked with Too Eight on the entrance exam.


    When she saw that out-of-the-box "sniper," Elisia vaguely imagined a future in which Tuate would stand before herself.


    Maybe I can''t win.


    Now, when Too Eight shows up, the plan for revenge is broken.


    (... Don''t rush. fate, not now)


    Ever since running for Executive Committee member of the Joint Exercise, Elysia has been planning revenge. That''s why I''ve been absent for a while. Anyway, I wanted Elysia to have time to think.


    After worrying about her troubles, Elisia made two timings for revenge.


    One is now. I''m in the middle of a joint exercise.


    If Roberto seemed to leave with the escort, he was going to kill him then.


    But from what I''ve seen, there''s no sign of it.


    If so...


    (- The battle is at night)


    The work of the Executive Committee will also follow the conclusion of the joint exercise.


    Night. After the exercise, the Executive Commissioners plan to help carry the instruments used in the exercise to reduce the burden on the knights. At that time, the equipment brought to the base of the Kingsguard Knights next to the Royal Castle is expected to be transported by the Knights of Zhenghong.


    Roberto-Tergande will be attending a dinner party today at the Royal Castle.


    Nor can a boulder Roberto bring an armed escort inside the royal castle.


    I mean, the aim is the night. It was when Roberto entered the royal castle.


    Neither. Murder in the royal castle and you can''t possibly not be caught.


    But I don''t mind. Elisia''s purpose is revenge.


    I guess this is what Tuate calls "ruinous revenge".


    But even if you know that, your vengeance will not shrivel.


    Even if there is nothing ahead, this hatred will not stop.


    ¡ô


    Night.


    At the end of the exercise, Elisia, who carried the Knights of Zhenghong gear to the base of the Kingsguard Knights, immediately executed the plan.


    Put the gear in the warehouse, and at the same time take the sword of your own that was causing it to get mixed up. I could have borrowed the swords of the Knights of Zheng Phosphorus that were there, but for my own revenge, I did not sneak to use their swords, which admired my father.


    It''s also close to Roberto now.


    The plan was to somehow break into the royal castle and kill Roberto there, but maybe we could kill him before then.


    - The ideal is now at this moment.


    The moment Roberto heads to the royal castle.


    You might have the biggest gap, this moment.


    With her hands on the sheath of the sword, Elicia looks for Roberto.


    - There he is.


    Roberto was on his way to the royal castle alone, away from the men of the Knights of Zhenghong.


    Security is tight around the royal castle. I guess that''s why you''re relieved.


    However, no matter how much surveillance eyes you have, you cannot cope with sudden raids.


    Without escort, Roberto went to the royal castle alone - he didn''t make his way.


    (... Huh?


    Roberto stops once in front of the royal castle for some reason and proceeds to the unpopular path beside it.


    With that said, I had heard of it.


    There is a beautiful garden next to the royal castle.


    Especially that the garden of the night lit by the moonlight is so beautiful that it doesn''t seem like it belongs in this world.


    But, you know, right now, you''re going?


    Without an escort?


    At this hour when it''s totally dark.


    Just by yourself?


    No way.


    No way - -.


    - Can you kill him?


    I can kill. I can kill.


    You can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill, you can kill!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Now, now, now, now, now!


    Do it, kill it! Never let them get away!!!


    Get closer! Get closer! Come on! Never let them get away with it!!


    Calm down! No! You don''t have to calm down anymore!!


    Slash his neck! Slash it!! Oh, oh, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!


    That''s right. So slash, slash, slash!!!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!!


    SHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!


    Die - Shh!!!


    "Hahahahahahahaha!!!!


    I killed him.


    I killed him for sure.


    I snapped Roberto''s neck.


    Beautifully, I dropped my neck softly.


    I felt great.


    I can''t stop laughing.


    Throw your blood-swet sword into the garden and keep running.


    My body was on fire so much that it wouldn''t cool off in the night breeze.


    The passers-by looked suspiciously at Elysia running with a mad grin. Ignoring such a gaze, Elysia even runs through the cobblestone.


    "- What the fuck!!


    When she ran out of strength and couldn''t run, Elysia stopped and shouted.


    "The Too Eight Guy! What won''t survive! You''re alive, me!!


    Elysia looked back as she breathed with her shoulders.


    None of the knights are coming after us.


    The laughter spills off slightly and the head gradually regains its calm.


    Heartbeat is severe. I find myself more excited than ever.


    But - strange.


    Why isn''t anybody following us?


    No way, nobody''s noticed Roberto''s dead yet?


    - What should I do?


    What do we do now?


    Running away? Hide? How long?


    I lived for this day.


    I had no idea what the future lay ahead from here.


    What are we gonna do?


    Where can I go now?


    "... let''s go back"


    Let''s go back to school.


    Maybe that''s where I am now.


    You just have to be grand.


    Anyway, I already did what I had to do.


    Now, where I was caught, it doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Elisia returned to the student dormitory at Builders School to let her body lie on the bed.


    That day was due to excitement or I couldn''t sleep at all

 26 Twenty-six stories: Coming Up.

    The day after the joint exercise.


    I went to school after a routine run, and I was suddenly taken out to the courtyard by Elysia in the hallway.


    "Too Eight.... Me, I''m done, all"


    In one word, I guessed everything.


    Elysia killed Roberto yesterday.


    But I don''t need to be told that.


    "I guess. If you look at the neighborhood, you''ll see."


    When she answered, Elisia turned her eyes round for a moment, but immediately grinned. He felt like he looked terrible.


    In Elisia''s eyes, a clear neighborhood had emerged. If sleep deprivation is the only cause, it doesn''t get that bad. The mental burden must be affecting you, too.


    "How''s it feel to have done your revenge?


    "... right after I killed him, I was so happy to rise. But now all I have is wonder and vanity.... I don''t feel alive."


    "I can''t even do it. As I said two days ago, I honestly expected that Elysia would never make it home alive again.... Probably, quite, blessed with luck. Occasionally, in front of Elisia, we had better conditions than this."


    "I guess so. I was lucky.... just survived for that reason"


    "Luck is among strength. More than survived, you just have to sweeten that reality."


    I can''t leave anything behind, and vice versa.


    If you''re alive, you should think about living.


    "Hey, Too Eight"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know what to do now."


    I answered Elisia''s question after thinking a little.


    "Unfortunately, you should head to the infirmary. That face will get your attention on the boulder."


    "... right"


    I looked sorry for Elisia.


    I guess it was a little different from the answer I had hoped for.


    I know that.


    "Think slowly about the future"


    Elysia looks back when she tries to make her way to the infirmary.


    "From now on, how much time would that be?


    "... Thanks, Too Eight"


    With a small thank you, Elysia headed to the infirmary.


    ¡ô


    By the end of the lunch break, Elysia had returned to her classroom.


    I haven''t completely removed the neighborhood of my eyes yet, but I think I''m feeling calm, and I''m returning to my original state - the state I was in before the joint exercise was talked about. Teachers were relieved by Elysia, who would take classes with a serious attitude for a long time.


    After school.


    We arrived with Elicia on our way back to the student dorm.


    "Things have been weird here lately, but it looks like you''re back to normal if you''re feeling that way."


    "Please don''t push me. If there''s anything I can do to help, I can help."


    Gran and Mize say to Elysia, respectively.


    "Yep... both of you, thanks"


    I guess Elisia has a sense of concern for both of us, too.


    But the look on Elisia''s face apologizing was a sunny one. Looks like I got a chest grip.


    "Oh, excuse me. I have business outside today."


    Unexpectedly, Mize said, stopping her foot on her way to the student dorm.


    Gran tilts his neck at Mize trying to get out of school.


    "What''s the errand?


    "I''m going to sign up for the Adventurer Guild. Well... I''m aware that I''m not strong enough, but I want to get a little closer to my goal."


    Me and Gran were impressed with Mize, who told me in a somewhat embarrassing way.


    Originally, Mize was admitted to the Builders School as an adventurer, but it is only a month old. At this busy time when classes are getting full-blown, you''re going to sign up for the guild, so I wonder how strongly you''re looking to be an adventurer.


    "Sure, you dream of being an adventurer and traveling around the world, don''t you?


    Elisia asks.


    "Yes.... I, the adventurer, think it''s the freest profession in the world. Of course, if you give it back, you can''t see ahead, so it''s also a precarious profession... I don''t know, I don''t feel like that kind of life is bad either"


    "Well, it sure feels alive."


    Gran nods at Mize''s words.


    "Freedom, right..."


    Elysia groaned small at the way those two looked.


    "I''m an adventurer too, let''s go for it"


    "Really Awesome!?


    Mize reacts to Elisia''s whining.


    "Oh, that! Then why don''t you join me and go to the guild now!? Because if you just sign up, it''s free, and I''ll tell you all the basics on the road!


    Says Mize in how excited he was sometime.


    To the momentum, Elisia nodded in surprise.


    "Well, please."


    "Ha!"


    Mize rejoices with a full smile.


    "Tweet, it''s a corner, so why don''t we go too?


    "Oh, let''s do that"


    I''ll ride Gran''s proposal, too.


    We went outside the school in a way that kept up with our grumpy misses.


    "Tweet. I''m glad I''m alive."


    Elisia says, looking at Mize laughing with pleasure.


    "It''s nice to be able to think about the future."


    "... gradually, have you noticed"


    I say in a sigh mix.


    It seems that Elisia has now realized the beauty of having a future.


    With that feeling, she''ll be fine by now.


    Elysia won''t throw her life away cheaply in the future.


    - Elisia-Millicitan.


    At that time.


    A man in a black coat stood in front of us heading to the guild.


    Because his face and physique are hidden, he cannot at least see who he is on the outside.


    The man was just staring at Elisia.


    "Yes, but..."


    Elisia affirms.


    The moment - a man approached Elisia and swept out of her coat.


    My body moves reflexively.


    I immediately created a short knife in Materialization, and I flushed the blade of a man approaching Elisia''s neck.


    I can''t detract from my powers, and the gakin and the fierce noise rings.


    A moment of silence. The passers-by also stopped and were stunned by the killing that began inadvertently.


    "Tweeto!?


    "... it''s okay"


    To Elisia''s voice, give it back briefly.


    But the gaze does not deviate from the raiders in front of us.


    - Hands-on.


    It had the instantaneous power to dive into the nostalgia instantly, and the action of pulling out the sword was minimal and efficient.


    If I hadn''t prevented it, Elicia would have been strangled before she understood the situation.


    This man, as a swordsman, is on a fairly high border.


    "Who is it?"


    "Not for you."


    That''s what the raider said, sticking one hand in his jacket.


    What I took out of it was another sword from earlier.


    There is red and black discolored blood attached to the sword''s body.


    They slaughtered people and left them unattended.


    On the battlefield, I saw these swords well.


    "-"


    Seeing that sword, Elisia jumps up her shoulder and is stunned.


    "It was discovered in the royal castle garden last night....... Elysia-Millicitan. Don''t you recognize this sword?"


    "... ahhhh..."


    Elisia opened her eyes and retreated half frenzied.


    When I saw how it was going, I - I understood again what I should be doing.


    "Elisia."


    I say to Elicia, who trembles, I make as calm a voice as I can.


    "Let''s get out of here."

 27 27 Tales: The Beginning of Ruin

    Pull Elisia''s hand and stay away from the raiders.


    "Oh, hey, what is this? What''s going on!?


    "Fine, we''re getting out of here!


    Scream at the confused Gran.


    Gran and Mize, surprised, followed me and Elysia on the run.


    The bloody sword taken out by the raiders was, if you look closely, the exact same sword that Elysia used during her entrance exam.


    Perhaps Elysia killed Roberto with that sword.


    But Elysia, who was unwilling to survive, left it at the scene.


    It sounds stupid when you say it sounds stupid.


    But I may have no choice.


    From the beginning, she had no idea what happened after she took revenge.


    "I''m not gonna let you get away with this."


    The Raiders jumped over us fleeing and stood in front of us again.


    Advanced Ligament. Unexpectedly tongues.


    That''s when Gran clenched his fist and confronted the Raiders.


    "Gran, stop!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The voice of restraint cannot be stopped in time. Gran stuck his fist out.


    I don''t think it''s body surgery - it sounded as if the cannon had been fired. Gran''s fist has that much power.


    But the raider let his cannon-like fist be lightly prevented with one hand.


    "Become!?


    "Say it again. The only thing I need is a woman there."


    Without pursuing the confused Gran, the Raiders say.


    On the forehead of the retracted Gran, a cold sweat floated.


    "Gran, take Mize and run somewhere."


    Tell with a submerged voice.


    "... what are you guys up to?"


    "We run, too.... Don''t worry, we''ll catch up soon"


    Raiders say they won''t get their hands on anything but Elisia - usually they don''t believe the enemy''s words or anything.


    If there is a difference in the strength of the allies, they may be taken hostage, in turn, from the weak.


    Grant is also a man who has experienced battlefield. At a time like this, you know as much as you should not solidify and move.


    "Damn, I don''t know - because I believe you, TOUGHT!!


    That''s what Gran escaped with Mize.


    The Raiders stare at me after silently looking out at the two fleeing.


    "You can run, too. If I even offer that woman there, I promise not to lay a hand on another human being."


    "... if you don''t give it away, it''ll mean you''ll get your hands on it"


    "Right. - Exactly."


    The raider circled to the right, releasing a flash of horizontal eagle.


    A short knife created earlier by Materialization, it receives its slaughter.


    The opponent is highly skilled. It is unfavourable to deal with each other from the front.


    I immediately activate Ligament to prevent the second strike of the Raider, while turning back to Elisia.


    "Elysia!"


    "... Huh!


    Called to Elisia, who stood still, and the two of us fled the raiders.


    I want to get back on track. Enter the side road and proceed with vigilance in tracking the raiders.


    "I told you I wouldn''t let you get away with it."


    Moments later, a three-day moon-shaped slaughter flew in from the rear.


    Defense is - we can''t make it.


    Quickly shelter Elisia. Instead, I got slaughtered by a moron.


    "Gu!?


    "Too Eight!?


    Elysia, who was running next door, stops screaming.


    I managed to re-support my body, which was about to fall, with the legs I put forward.


    It is not fatal.


    But my legs stopped.


    In that gap, the Raiders approach my sight.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s a student."


    The raider told me, the next moment.


    The blade pierced my belly.


    "- Oh, ha."


    Dothri, and. I heard a heavy and unpleasant noise from inside my body.


    The Raiders quickly pull back the sword they stabbed in my belly.


    At the same time as the sword fell out, a large amount of red fluid overflowed my belly and mouth.


    It solves the magic of Ligament, which strengthens the whole body.


    I fell off my knees, I lay on the cold ground, slowly as I was.


    "Lie..........................................?


    He looked down at me falling down with the kind of eyes that Elicia would see something incredible.


    It''s okay, no problem. I was driven by the desire to tell him that, but I can''t move my lips.


    "Eli, Shea... Run, run..."


    Speak words, spitting bright red liquid.


    I don''t mind if this is the final word. That''s how I told him.


    She gradually realized the beauty of having a future.


    I don''t want her to die right now, trying to move forward.


    Even if it turns out I''m going to die.


    "Quick, run...... ugh!!


    "- Huh!!


    Whether a desperate word created a force, Elysia escaped without even shaking her side.

 28 28 Tales: The End of the Avenger Ghost

    It''s as if it''s unrealistic.


    Elisia ran down the alley in a heartbeat, nauseated.


    - Too Eight lost.


    Seeing Too Eight fall with a ton of blood, Elisia thought, "I don''t believe it".


    Elysia, who had been waving her sword since childhood, was confident in her own strength. But still, I didn''t think he was any match for Tuate. Anyway, Too Eight tried to lightly disable herself on the entrance exam. I totally thought Tuate was in one dimension above himself.


    The Too Eight lost.


    A man who''s strong, doesn''t know where to get good at, and then strangely depends on him. That too-eight - now I''m lightly defeated.


    - No.


    I didn''t just lose.


    With all those wounds, you can''t just have to "defeat".


    I have to admit.


    I''m sure Tuate won''t help herself anymore.


    From behind me, who keeps running, there''s no way Tuate will catch up.


    Tuate is......


    Tweets, death...


    "Go where?


    From the front of Elysia running and running, I heard voices.


    In front of me, a man wearing a black coat gets stuck.


    - The second raider.


    Another raider showed up.


    Surprisingly, Elysia stops.


    In the meantime, he also caught up with the first raider who stabbed Too Eight earlier.


    "You were late."


    The first raider tells the second raider across Elisia.


    "Oh. We had a disturbing pair on the way, so we took a little trouble"


    That said, a second raider puts his hand forward that was turning his back.


    Make a noise.


    Two things, like large spheres, rolled at Elisia''s feet.


    It was - a human being''s neck.


    One belongs to the girl.


    The other belongs to the boy.


    "Woman. Do these two look familiar?


    Says the Raider.


    The head looked familiar to Elisia.


    Gran and Mize.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?


    "Do you still know him? Hmm, he was a troublesome hungry man. You''re not very strong, but you''re very prestigious."


    To Elicia squatting with her head down, the raider says in a pale tone.


    "Why, why... oh, you''re after me, aren''t you? But how could you do such a terrible thing..."


    In tears, Elisia asked.


    "Hey. No way. Now, why did you ask (...)?


    A raider man reveals his frustration and says:


    The man pounded his tongue violently, opening left and right around the chest of his coat.


    What was inside the coat was familiar armor.


    "Zhenghong, Knights..."


    "That''s right. We are the Knights of Phosphorus."


    Says the man.


    "Now it is we who are knights... but were once orphans picked up by Master Roberto"


    To that one word, Elisia opened her eyes.


    But if you think calmly, it''s not surprising. Unlike the Kingsguard Knights, the Zhenghong Knights, who have a strong meritocracy trend, use it heavily in any capacity as long as they have strength.


    "Eight years ago now. It was just the beginning of the war. By demons, we were saved lives by the Knights of Zhenghong, who took our families and our homeland. At that time, it was Master Roberto who was directing the Knights. We joined the Knights with training in order to repay Master Roberto."


    The man keeps talking in an angry voice.


    "We''re still the lower end of the regiment. I''m not even in the other exercise. Therefore, I was about to return the favor to Master Roberto with steady merit.... but Master Roberto died before we could return the favor. By your hand."


    Increase your willingness to kill, says the man.


    "Do you understand? - My intestines are boiling back. We don''t want any brutal hands to kill you right now."


    Head hidden in jacket.


    In the dark darkness, there were hateful eyes.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Same.


    At the same time as understanding the man, Elisia shook her body in fear.


    - Just like me.


    The man in front of me was just like Elysia a while ago.


    Driven by hatred, drunk by vengeance, filled with a vessel called Himself.


    All I can think about is killing hateful enemies.


    For that, I don''t hate any outrage.


    "Huh!?


    Elysia ran out reflexively.


    "Shit."


    A man''s tongue strike further accelerates Elisia''s escape leg.


    But Elisia''s body, stained with fear, was heavy as lead. I''m supposed to have my eyes open, but I can''t see the view. I felt like I was wandering through endless darkness.


    "Ahhh!?


    On the edge of the ground, Elisia falls.


    To Elysia, who rubbed off her face violently, the man caught up and called out.


    "Why, run away"


    To the man''s inquiry, Elisia''s head turns white.


    "I would have known as much as this would happen. You were prepared to abandon your future, and you killed Roberto. Then why are you trying to escape now?"


    The man was right.


    I killed Roberto with the intention of abandoning my future.


    How can that be, now I''m trying to escape death?


    "Have you wasted your life?"


    "-"


    The moment I heard the word, my powers fell out of Elisia''s body.


    It was a picture star.


    I understood that was what I meant.


    After you finish your revenge.


    Alicia, who survived, had a long conversation with Tuate, Gran, and Mize in the face.


    As she watched them smile, Elisia began to see the future again. - I am.


    Today. For only a moment, Elysia had hope for the future.


    For example, a future where you sign up for the Adventurer Guild and aspire to be a first-rate adventurer with Mize. I might be traveling around the world in the process. Might make a roundabout with a new buddy. By the time I was in sophomore year, I might have more friends at school, singing about my school life with ease.


    All the time, there''s nothing panning about it, maybe we can live a free life.


    I saw such a future - I saw it.


    "After you killed Roberto, you should have lost your own life. But you didn''t. As a result of a mean attempt to pick up the future you should have abandoned once... three human beings have died caught in your fate"


    "Ahhh..."


    "This is your revenge. Don''t think a man who has fulfilled his wish in exchange for the future can reclaim the future without any risk. He wants to live¡­ If you want a future, you should have figured out a way not to abandon it from the start"


    Everything, the man was right.


    It''s my fault that Tuate is dead, and Gran and Mize are dead.


    It was the result of abandoning the future and acting without thinking later.


    Elysia picked up a future that would have been abandoned, so the wrinkles went to the Tuites.


    I was ecstatic when I killed Roberto.


    But now I can''t remember the emotions at that time at all.


    What remained in Elicia''s chest after one night was a tasteless, odorless void.


    Reminds me of what Tuate was saying.


    Revenge is an act to reclaim what you have lost, never to gain something new.


    I certainly didn''t get anything. This sense of nothingness is proof.


    It didn''t work out for me.


    Have I let three friends die in order to feel such a void...


    "If this is the case..."


    When I saw the blade the man poked at me, my powers fell out of Elicia''s entire body.


    I have no more strength to resist.


    Elisia holds her head and makes a squeezed out voice.


    "There''s no vengeance... you shouldn''t have..."


    "- All right. Don''t forget that word."


    To the man''s words, Elisia opened her eyes.


    I don''t know what words mean. But before that - my voice sounded familiar.


    A man removes his coat.


    The moment she saw her hidden face, Elisia was stunned.


    "Too, Eight........................?


    A man who was stabbed in the stomach and was supposed to be spitting blood.


    For some reason, he stood there in plain sight.

 29 29 Stories: Simulated Revenge

    "Let''s do the story first. This time, it''s all a play (...). I haven''t died since the beginning, and Grand and Mize''s head is a fake from Alchemy."


    Surprisingly, I told Elisia that I was losing her voice.


    "It''s me, as you can see, who the Raiders are. The other one is my acquaintance... but I''ve already sent him home because I''ve already used him."


    The first assailant to show up was my former colleague.


    I asked if you could help me because I was understaffed, and he accepted with pleasure. But I''m going to owe you.


    "Everything, a play......? Then everything that happened today..."


    "Not just today"


    To that word, Elisia opens her eyes.


    "No way, Roberto I killed..."


    To Elisia''s whining, I nodded.


    "He''s not dead (...). It was this doll (dummy) that Elysia killed last night. The real thing is still alive."


    Elysia was stunned when she was told the truth.


    But naturally.


    There''s no way an amateur can assassinate the Duke''s second son and run away. No matter how lucky you are, it''s impossible.


    Elisia''s assassination is not well known as a case in the first place.


    Nothing was supposed to happen last night.


    The real Roberto isn''t dead, so the real Knights of Phosphorous will be relaxing and enjoying their holidays in the King''s Capital by now.


    "I really didn''t think you were going to stop avenging me. I let him hit a play, even to get him to calm down once. I feel like I''ve defeated my hateful enemies, and I think I''ve got a little bit of a cold head..."


    That''s all I explained, and I noticed.


    It smells strange. I thought so, and when I dropped my gaze - around Elysia, who buttocks on the ground, there was a small build-up of water.


    "... each other, get dressed first"


    Was there a clothes store nearby?


    With that in mind, I moved.


    ¡ô


    After I took off my armor, I bought some clothes from the clothes store that belonged to a woman and gave them to Elisia.


    A few minutes later. I suggest I head to the park next to Elysia when she''s finished dressing.


    I took Elysia, who nodded small with a lost soul, and I headed to the park.


    The park was completely quiet at this time of day.


    I sit back on the edge of the fountain, watching the sunset, and I open my mouth.


    "... a little, I''m reflecting that I may have overdone it. But it''s also true that we couldn''t have talked without this."


    Until the other day.


    Elisia was filled with hatred, narrowed her horizons, and unstoppable.


    So I decided to remove (...) her hatred once (...).


    In other words - I decided to let her have the perception that I had avenged her.


    By killing the fake Roberto, Elysia regained her calm self.


    That vengeance leaves nothing but nothingness. And the beauty of having a future.


    Elysia, who lost her hatred, gradually noticed two facts there.


    In some cases, it was possible that Elysia would destroy the doll (dummy) while harming herself. I was going to rush right then to stop... but I know, she didn''t.


    That''s what I knew.


    He is still a former resident of the "back" world.


    I was convinced that Elisia would always spare her life after taking revenge.


    There is no such thing as a man who, after taking revenge, self-determination in a clear mood. I''m also familiar with the "back" situation to the point where I can identify such a peculiar person as someone who isn''t.


    "As I said earlier, this whole thing is a play. But a play isn''t the right scenario. This is an indisputable future. In fact, the Knights of Zhenghong have a knight with a background in being saved by Roberto where he was an orphan."


    Elysia shakes her head in silence vertically.


    I don''t want to explain the situation, but Chris is not only working with me on this scenario.


    That is - this is the situation that the Royal Defence Intelligence Agency, the Kingdom''s largest intelligence agency, has determined is most likely to happen. Its median rate is quite high. It is elaborately calculated not only the background of each member of the Knights of Zhenghong, but also their character and power.


    In other words, this is the one called mock revenge (...).


    It is a simulation of vengeance.


    "What you went through earlier. That is the end of a ruinous avenge.... Do you know why it happened?


    "... because I tried to pick up the future I threw away"


    "Yes."


    I nod at Elisia''s answer in a squeezed voice.


    "Readiness is preposterous, transient. If the environment changes, it becomes useless, such as being prepared before it.... taking revenge is a major environmental change. Even though I thought I could die, it would be a natural change to want a future at some point"


    Elisia''s revenge was not a foresight of that change.


    So she became aware of the failure at the end.


    You were right about everything.


    Elisia says.


    "Even with revenge, it was only the first time I felt sunny. After one night, there was only emptiness... and sometime as I tried to fill that void, I was thinking about ''coming''.


    Ever since my father died, I''ve only lived for revenge. But what I waited for after I had my revenge was nothingness and... anxiety. One day the knight will find out what he did. Can I go back to my peaceful routine? Such anxiety was creeping into the corner of my head.


    This is ruinous, isn''t it? Anguished by anxiety, we have a miserable end.... when I realized my own death, all I could think about was regret.... If this were to happen, I wouldn''t have done anything to avenge it. The words of that time were undoubtedly true. "


    "... if you say so, I''ll be relieved"


    I told Elysia that I was mocking myself.


    Roberto is still alive. But she doesn''t want revenge anymore.


    She won''t have a hand in ruinous revenge in the future.


    It was somewhat forceful, but seemed to persuade me gradually.


    First of all, now our routine has been observed.


    "- That said, it''s also true that it doesn''t fit well if it stays this way"


    To my words, I lifted the face that Elysia tended to lay low.


    "Remember what I said before, if you want to do it, it''s productive revenge"


    "Yeah.... but I couldn''t do it"


    "I can''t even do it. Productive revenge is hard. Except if you take the time to go positive or have power like Zeke... amateur revenge will probably be devastating.


    So the professionals on that path are heavily used (...) (...). There are experts in the world who do difficult revenge on amateurs, just as a job, perfectly with aftercare included "


    From the entrance to the park, Gran and Mize approached us.


    Remove your gaze from the two approaching, and stand up slowly.


    "Leave the two of you duly deluded."


    "... where are you going?


    I answered Elisia''s question briefly.


    "Work."

 30 Thirty Tales: The First Battle of Hundred Wars Smelting

    When Elisia and I broke up, I headed toward the royal castle, which can be found in the heart of the king''s capital.


    Meet someone you know on the road.


    "What''s ''work''? Nobody gave you a directive like that?


    A woman with thin red hair, wrapped in a black military uniform - Chris said in a frivolous manner.


    Apparently, he was eavesdropping on me and Elysia.


    They''re not supposed to be wearing bugs... well, the people at the station do. I can think of any method, etc. There was a man lurking near us, and he might have told Chris what the story was about.


    "If I don''t do it anyway, someone else will. It''s called caring for a former dog."


    "... unsolicited behavior can lead to an accident"


    "That''s why I''m talking to Chris"


    With that said, Chris zeroed his sigh.


    And give me the black bag you left on the ground.


    "It''s what you want. Check it out."


    Receive the bag from Chris and open the lid.


    What was in the bag was a black bracelet.


    "What about maintenance?


    "Enough. It also reproduces the habits you used."


    "That helps.... By the way, has anyone used it recently?


    "A few people tried and shot me six months ago, but that''s clear. As I said before, no one could use it like you, so I had to go to the warehouse."


    "... that''s a complicated mood. My partner, who used to have it, is now dusty in a dim warehouse?"


    "I don''t mean it as well as we do. It''s high performance, and I just want to make use of it, but I can''t help it more than not having a successor."


    I snort at Chris'' explanation.


    Looking at the black bracelet made me feel nostalgic somewhere.


    Place the bracelet in the left wrist in a familiar motion. It feels exactly the same as it did back then.


    Feeling the weight of nostalgia on one arm, I mumbled what I thought.


    "But now you''re willing to cooperate a lot. It must have been tough last night."


    "If that''s what you think, I want you to work. Elysia did all the tricks to hook me up with a fake roberto? That doll (dummy) was pretty expensive too."


    "... I don''t have a companionship. Stay with me."


    "Don''t worry, the bureau will pay."


    I had my doubts about that response.


    "... does that mean the Bureau tolerates this operation?


    "I can''t explain the details, but I don''t mind you perceiving them that way. You can''t bring a sole out if you don''t."


    Chris pointed at my black bracelet and said:


    "By the way, as you know... if you fail the mission, we will trump you. Act with that intent.... Well, if you''re a Hundred Wars Smelter, you won''t have a problem."


    To Chris'' words, I shook my head to the side.


    "You''re not."


    "Huh?"


    "This is my first line."


    Not for the country.


    So, it''s for Elicia? - That''s different, too.


    Only my ego is ahead of me from here.


    Today. For the first time in my life, I kill enemies for myself.

 31 Thirty-one stories, "The Shadow Hero".

    About a hundred meters from the royal castle, there is a large mansion.


    It is a vacation rental villa reserved for our guests'' nobility. The villa, by the way, looks like a complete mansion, with plenty of gold being used not only for the exterior but also for the interior. Nobles who have a reputation for being a gold hobby and loud mouth will not complain about this villa either.


    Now - Roberto-Tergande was also indulgent in a satisfactory manner.


    "Well, the streets of Wangdu are messy and I don''t like it... you seem to know where the money is spent"


    On the top floor of the mansion, Roberto said, looking at the nearby conditioning.


    "You, too, don''t you think, Lauren?


    Roberto speaks to the man standing next to him.


    "¡­ we cannot answer you"


    "He''s boring."


    Roberto says with a disgruntled face.


    That''s when the door knocked with a small sound.


    "Get in."


    "Excuse me, I have a drink for you"


    A servant working in this mansion entered the room after a gratuity.


    On the tray in your right hand is a glass of wine and two glasses.


    The servant walked to the table beside Roberto, where he tried to pour wine into the glass.


    "Toxic."


    "To?"


    To Roberto''s words, a servant rounds his eyes.


    "It''s poisonous."


    "I understand, sir."


    The servant, surprised, poured wine into another glass and included it in his mouth.


    The servant''s throat moves. After releasing the glass, the wine was slightly attached to its lips.


    "Put it here."


    Roberto, who checks the toxic taste, gives short instructions.


    The servant put the tray down and left the room looking somewhere confused.


    "Master Roberto... if you''ll excuse me, what the hell are you afraid of?


    "... Lauren. Your role is not to think unnecessarily"


    Roberto speaks loudly.


    But Lauren didn''t shut up.


    "Dear Roberto. I am a knight who has sworn allegiance to the House of the Duke of Tergande. I have a duty to protect you. If someone is after you, I want you to tell me about it. That way, I''ll be sure to protect you."


    - So you think you can beat the people in the back?


    Roberto said irritably.


    "If you are the leader of the Knights of Zhenghong, you will have heard of it. The darkness of the Kingdom of Terraria¡­ the presence of institutions and bureaux."


    "Sure, during the Great War, I heard a lot of rumors..."


    "During the Battle of the Brave Demons, the upper ranks of the army often came into contact with those" behind "them for operational convenience. Happy or unhappy, I didn''t get involved... but according to what I''ve heard, all the soldiers in the" back "kill their enemies with advanced technology that I don''t think is human business. Stabbing, poisoning, strangulation, shooting¡­ there are many ways to do this. In particular, the soldier, known as Ace, among the" backs, "said he had let only one demon man defeat who could not even defeat the brave. Not once, but countless times."


    "It''s... bouldering, I thought it was hard to believe"


    "I don''t believe that much either. Well, it would be like an urban legend.... but I also say that there will be no smoke where there is no fire. Rumors are exaggerated I guess...... Still, there seems to be an incredibly horrible killer in the world. I am wary of the possibility of being targeted by such beings"


    Roberto said in a slightly trembling voice.


    "But saying" back "doesn''t change being on the side of the kingdom. I was wondering if I could be relieved if I didn''t feel targeted."


    "... I don''t get it. You can''t believe an organization that keeps hiding who it is."


    While answering that, Roberto maligned himself with his heart.


    I''m in trouble because I know it.


    - There''s no evidence left.


    Gallia, who held evidence of corruption, killed him.


    The mercenaries, who were the worst of them, also died without one left.


    There is no reason for me to be attacked "back" right now.


    - But I''ve never been over alert.


    There may be such organizations in other countries, even if they are not targeted "behind" the kingdom.


    Roberto was aware that he was buying grudges from many people.


    Therefore, be thoroughly vigilant.


    Food and beverages received from others in red are always poisonous and included in the mouth.


    Always have the knight beside you if you leave the territory.


    While in this mansion, do not fail to exercise any vigilance.


    This room on the top floor of the mansion was fitted with two large windows. The night view of the Wang Capital from there must be beautiful - Roberto quickly covered the windows with curtains at the same time as he visited this room. To block sight from the outside.


    "Don''t worry, Master Roberto"


    Lauren said in a sincere manner.


    "You don''t have to rival my predecessor, Lord Gallia - I, too, am the leader of the Knights of Zhenghong. Master Roberto, I will be sure to protect you. Even if, for whatever reason, the" back "person is dealing with me, let me be your sword and your shield."


    With a confident look, Lauren said.


    A knight is a convenient thing to make, Roberto thought.


    Unless there is so much going on, there is no betraying the Lord. A user-friendly loyal dog.


    That''s when the door to the room was knocked.


    When Roberto said, "Let him in," a servant who had earlier brought a drink appeared again.


    "Now what?"


    "Well, that''s the gift for Lawrence..."


    "To me?


    Lauren, standing beside Roberto, sounds surprised.


    "The sender looks like a student who was visiting a joint exercise the other day. The Knights of Zhenghong, patrolling outside, received it better. According to the knight, inside is a letter addressed to Lawrence. Anything, the sender seems to be claiming to be a fan of Lawrence..."


    "... I told you I wouldn''t accept those kinds of things."


    "Well, the sender seemed very enthusiastic. I really want you to take it, because you insisted on it, so I had to..."


    The servant says sorry.


    It was a member of the Knights of Zhenghong who received this. The fact that I deposited a gift with this servant after completing censorship probably meant that it wasn''t much of a burden either.


    "Is that all you''ve got?"


    "Yes, please take it."


    The servant gives Lauren the white box he had in his hand.


    Lauren slowly opened the box. - Immediately after.


    "Become!?


    Tons of white smoke overflowed the box.


    Lauren pushes and kills agitation and pulls out his sword instantly.


    Raid - Where are the enemies?


    Normally, I''m the servant who brought this box.


    Lauren captured the servant''s shadow and grabbed that arm just before his vision was filled with smokescreen.


    "What do you mean?!?


    "Hiya!? And I don''t know! I know nothing!!


    The servant, whose arm Lauren grabbed, went into the spot and screamed.


    The Raiders are - not this servant.


    Then who is it?


    Who did this for what?


    While paying attention to the servant''s movements, Lauren keeps an eye on the entrance to the room.


    But at no time will intruders visit.


    "Lauren! Hey, what''s going on!


    I screamed as Roberto panicked.


    "Damn - I see nothing!! Open the window!!


    After the sound of the curtain being pulled, the window began to open with a twinkle.


    White smoke flows out at once - behind Lauren''s brain, who saw the sight, fu, earlier conversations passed.


    "Back" soldiers kill their enemies with advanced technology that they don''t think is human.


    There are different ways to do this.


    Stabbing, poisoning, strangling...


    - - Shooting (...).


    "Dear Roberto! Please wait..."


    The next moment.


    There was a beautiful hole in Roberto''s brain.


    ¡ô


    During death.


    Roberto, who opened the window, for some reason, felt like he could see the face of a sniper a few hundred meters away.


    In the upper ranks of the army, rumors like this are whispered.


    Behind the brave, they have killed numerous demons, true heroes in the war.


    During the war, the man actively handled an opponent who was no match for the man on the table.


    Human beings in bureaux and institutions rarely reveal their names.


    Still, too prominent a soldier is something whose name will be known at some point.


    With the cry of the enemy''s terminator. Or with the compliments of your allies.


    The name, little by little, was said to have been carried into the wind.


    Dark part of the Kingdom of Terraria.


    Ace number for the True Soldier Secret Service.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 28 (TOO Eight)"


    The person seems to be good at sniping.

 32 Thirty-two stories, "Operation over."

    "This is Too Eight. Successful operation."


    of a building hundreds of meters from the mansion, on the roof.


    When I finished sniping, I contacted Chris on the newspaper.


    ''Copy.... hey. You didn''t shoot anyone in the smokescreen right now?


    "I could only see the inside of the room for a moment at the same time as the window opened. That''s enough.... Mostly, I would have done this kind of work in a sandstorm or in a snowstorm.... mainly because of someone"


    "... who are you talking about?"


    It''s you.


    Always talking impotent.


    But compared to sandstorms and snowstorms, the smokescreen is a relatively easy category.


    It''s surprisingly difficult to move around hiding yourself in the smokescreen. I can''t do it to a confused amateur.


    - A little, you''re tired.


    Maybe if it''s just the final sniper.


    Overall, this operation was a medium difficulty.


    How do we hunt down Roberto the Coward?


    How do you stand around not to kill anyone but Roberto?


    The latter was the difficult question. Anyway, there''s always a Knights of Phosphorus around Roberto.


    Trying to set up an operation with a policy of avoiding fighting them narrowed the options as soon as possible.


    First, I tried to snipe Roberto with a no-plan. But it was still countered there like a coward Roberto. I thought Roberto was staying and all the windows in the room were covered with curtains.


    So I went on this operation.


    Having prepared a smokescreen gift, I gave it to a servant who was in front of the mansion after wearing the armor of the Knights of Zhenghong, which I used in Elysia''s mock revenge, after telling him that the contents were letters addressed to Lauren. Roberto, the coward, acted in anticipation that he would always want to keep Lauren, the strongest of the Knights of Phosphorus.


    After handing over the gift, he immediately moved to the predetermined sniper position. With Ligament, you can travel in tens of seconds if you''re a few hundred meters away.


    "But... it''s not a solo operation."


    "Good day. That was a pretty good line. Did you have a spare plan or something?


    "Oh... worst of all, I was going to detonate the" Bomb Trap "set on the Mansion and snipe where Roberto came out in a hurry"


    ''... stop that. We''re running out of money.''


    That mansion, I guess, is pretty expensive.


    I can say that I am glad it worked because this plan is the most important one and it does less damage to my surroundings.


    ''With that said, how was your partner?


    To Chris''s inquiry, I just saw the tool I was holding.


    That was the black sniper I used all along during the war.


    "Excellent performance, as always"


    I must have had a satisfying grin on my sniper wand that returned a nostalgic feeling.


    - BF28 "Black Feather to Eight".


    It is a military magic appliance manufactured from the material of a giant raven demon, black feather.


    As its name suggests, this sniper wand is a magic tool developed for me.


    Regardless of the magic wand that allows any kind of magic aid, it is rare that a sniper wand that specializes solely in the aid of Sniping (Sniping) is developed for personal use. Because it''s less versatile than it costs to do it.


    But the agency made me this sniper wand by gathering together some of the latest technology I could have.


    Its performance is not comparable to that of a generic sniper wand.


    Successful sniping in the smokescreen may also be due to this sniper wand for half of it.


    Peek at the ''telescopic crystal'' mounted on the cane.


    A few hundred meters away, the sight in the mansion clearly appeared in my eyes through the ''Farsighted Crystal''.


    Seeing, not only the Knights of Zhenghong, but also the guards of the Wang capital, who had been policing the area, gathered in the room where Roberto died when they heard the noise.


    "... hmm?


    I recognize the guard in the room somewhere.


    The guard checks on Roberto - pretending, retrieving the silver bag he keeps at the window, subtly.


    "As far as it goes... I''m starting to see why the Bureau helped me so far."


    "Oh, did I find out?


    I had noticed lightly.


    I''m sure the bureau is after something in the wake of my actions.


    The aim was the silver bag the guard was collecting earlier.


    That guardian is a fake. Maybe he''s from the bureau.


    "Daimyo, are the contents in the back book or something?"


    ''I haven''t checked the contents yet, but you''re probably right. Looks like Roberto was planning to make a back deal as he arrived in the Wang Capital. That kind of information was leaked a while ago.''


    As long as it''s done, I''ll hammer.


    Maybe the back book says the name of the entity Roberto''s business partner is uneven. By obtaining this backbook, the Bureau is trying to grasp the organization''s weaknesses.


    ''I''m the one who''s busy from here.... I''ll cut the comms. Your partner will give it back to me next time. "


    Copy that.


    Shut off the comms and take a breather.


    Now, it''s a real setback.


    Through the magic of BF28, the shapes changed and became black bracelets. Wrap it around your left wrist.


    Fly to the roof of the building next door and keep moving away from the noisy mansion.


    It''s a school, of course.


    - Let''s go back.


    to that peaceful routine.

 33 Thirty-three stories: Epilogue: Where to Go Home

    The next day.


    After attending school as usual, I noticed that the classroom was a little noisy than usual.


    Listen to the flying words as you head to your seat. "You''re lying," "I don''t believe you," and other voices of surprise and confusion were heard from there.


    "Tweet. Come here for a second."


    Elysia came to me with a strange face as I lowered my back to my seat.


    Even as I lean my neck, I follow Elysia to the courtyard.


    In a quiet garden with chilly winds, Elysia looks back.


    "This... you did this?


    At the same time as asking, Elisia sticks out a large bunch of paper.


    That was an extra newspaper issued this morning throughout the Wang capital.


    One side of the newspaper bears shocking facts.


    "Roberto-Tergande, Assassination"


    "Conspiracy Caused"


    The newspaper noted the assassination last night of Roberto-Tergande, the second son of the Duke of Tergande family. Someone attacked me where I was in Wang Du''s vacation rental home.


    We haven''t found the killer yet.


    When the guards investigated the scene, the back books were discovered from among Roberto''s possessions and what they thought. There was evidence of corruption that Roberto had stacked up to now, plus a detailed account of who Roberto was pleading with. The killer is suspected of being an assassin directed by one of the counterparties.


    "You''ve made a noisy world."


    "That''s white. You are, aren''t you?


    "What are you talking about?


    Of course, it''s me.


    But there is no evidence left.


    Everything in the newspaper is the result of a disguised operation carried out by the Bureau.


    Perhaps this operation is also a measure to publicize the fact that the Bureau has obtained back books throughout the country. Roberto''s dealers should be getting cold sweats from reading this extra newspaper by now. When they realized that they had been gripped by their weaknesses, they could no longer defy the Bureau.


    "Ha... that''s enough. Somehow I know who you are."


    "Really?


    "Once upon a time, my father talked to me. The knights are not the only ones protecting this country. Some people, though not well known, are protecting this country in a different way than knights."


    I''m not such a noble person.


    The same goes for last night. What we''ve done so far has never been something that people would admire.


    He''s threatening Roberto''s business partner, but he hasn''t caught him. Because he decided that it would be in the national interest to operate as a pawn if necessary rather than to try and dispose of it illegally.


    The Royal Defence Intelligence Agency moves only for the benefit of the state.


    It is not an organization that extends the hand of salvation to the suffering innocent people.


    "You don''t know what you''re talking about. As I told you before, my predecessor was just a cleaning business."


    "Bye, last night. You went to clean after you broke up with me?


    "Oh. This time, the dirt itself was no big deal, but there was so much extra around it. I had a harder time getting away from you."


    "¡­¡­ yes"


    Elisia hammered small and dropped her gaze.


    "Well, at least let me just say this......................... thanks"


    Elisia says, looking at the trees that shake in the wind.


    I just took it quietly.


    "Hey, both of you. What are you doing here?


    "Classes are about to start."


    Gran and Mize came beside us when we lost our talk.


    They were both on their way to class, and they have bags.


    Me and Elysia exchanged sights for just a moment and laughed at the same time.


    I''m done with the stinky talk. I told Gran, "Nothing." I''m headed to class.


    "... that?


    Soon after everyone tries to make it to the classroom, Elysia leaks her voice.


    "With that said, I''m in a relationship with a lover right now, aren''t I?


    "Hmm?"


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    Me, Mize, and Gran have all voiced doubts.


    But of the three, I was the only one who had any idea what Elisia was saying right now.


    "... With that said, will it?


    "I wonder if that will happen. That was like being a lover, wasn''t it? And I kissed him."


    The day before the joint exercise.


    When I stopped Elisia''s revenge, I left it to momentum to kiss her.


    "Oh, hey! Too Eight! What do you mean!? Didn''t I just say kiss or something!?


    "Ku, I demand a detailed explanation!!


    Gran looks desperate, Mize looks like she''s having some fun, and she''s going to ask questions.


    How do I answer it? While I was disturbing my head, I felt warm for some reason.


    - Oh, well.


    Is this routine?


    A mediocre routine with no weirdness whatsoever.


    I now understand that who it is - is the place to go home.


    I''m home now.


    from a world of brutal death. Conspiracy From the darkness of a swirling nation. Returned to the original days.


    Good. I can keep up with this routine.


    Song about the everyday life of the crowd.


    If you ask me if I''m fulfilling that purpose - honestly, I''m not sure.


    But at least, I realized this routine was something worthy of preserving.


    I realized it was something that would break easily if someone didn''t protect it.


    I was fighting selflessly, I want to tell you a while ago.


    It''s all right.


    Nothing to worry about.


    What you''ve protected that way is certainly worth it.

 34 Omg: Dont stop the play!

    I pull Elisia''s hand and stay away from the Raiders - well, actually, my former colleagues.


    "Oh, hey, what is this? What''s going on!?


    "Fine, we''re getting out of here!


    Scream at the confused Gran.


    Gran and Mize began their escape, surprised, following me and Elysia.


    ... Ok, first things first went according to plan.


    It''s the first gate.


    First, we have to keep Gran and Mize away.


    "I''m not gonna let you get away with this."


    At the right time, a man as an assailant caught up with us.


    Immediately after, something unexpected happens.


    Gran clenched his fist and confronted the raider man.


    "Gran, stop!


    Seriously, no!!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The voice of restraint cannot be stopped in time. Gran stuck his fist out.


    Hurry and gaze at the man as the Raider. "Don''t imitate me as rough as you can," he complained with his gaze, "I can afford it," he returned in a flash of gesture.


    As declared, the man took Gran''s fist in such a way as to afford it.


    "Become!?


    "Say it again. The only thing I need is a woman there."


    Gokuri and throat ringing.


    I was in a hurry.... Should I have thought a little more about Gran''s personality?


    "Gran, take Mize and run somewhere."


    "... what are you guys up to?"


    "We run, too.... Don''t worry, we''ll catch up soon"


    ".................. damn. I don''t know - because I believe you, Tweet!!


    That''s what Gran escaped with Mize.


    All right. We had some incidents, but we managed to fix the track.


    "You can run, too. If I even offer that woman there, I promise not to lay a hand on another human being."


    "... if you don''t give it away, it''ll mean you''ll get your hands on it"


    "Right. - Exactly."


    A man comes at me.


    "Elysia!"


    "... Huh!


    Calling on Elisia to stand still, the two of us escape from the man.


    "I told you I wouldn''t let you get away with it."


    Moments later, a three-day moon-shaped slaughter flew in from the rear.


    Defense is - we can''t make it.


    It''s a good time.


    I can shelter Elisia with natural flow.


    And instead of Elicia, I got slaughtered by Moro.


    "Gu!?


    "Too Eight!?


    Groans up - but no pain.


    Earlier slaughter was a knockout blow. But Elicia would have thought she''d suffered a wound close to a fatal wound.


    "It''s a good move, but it''s a student."


    The raider told me, the next moment.


    The blade pierced my belly.


    "- Oh, ha."


    Dothri, and. I heard a heavy and unpleasant noise from inside my body.


    But the blade that pierces my belly, naturally, is not a real blade.


    It is a toy of three copper coins.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that none of the sharpness is present, it is a friendly design that can be easily used by children, and it is also an excellent way for the blade tip to be stored inside by pressing the tip. Using this feature, I acted as if I had been stabbed by a blade.


    At the same time as the sword falls out, I tear the bags of blood paste I had prepared and drain a large amount of red fluid from my stomach and mouth.


    "Lie..........................................?


    I looked down at me falling with the kind of eyes that Elicia would see something incredible.


    I''m a little heartbroken by the boulders. Speaking of acting, it''s true that you''re making Elisia feel bad.


    "Eli, Shea... Run, run..."


    Speak words, spitting bright red liquid.


    I don''t mind if this is the final word. That''s how I told him.


    ... Well, that''s not the final word.


    It''s a matter of feelings.


    Anyway.


    She gradually realized the beauty of having a future.


    I don''t want her to die right now, trying to move forward.


    Even if it turns out I''m going to die.


    ............... Well, I''m not dying.


    It''s an analogy story.


    "Quick, run...... ugh!!


    "- Huh!!


    Whether a desperate word created a force, Elysia escaped without even shaking her side.


    I stand up slowly after I see Elicia walking away.


    The man in the role of Raider stared at me and groaned.


    You''re a famous actor.


    "Right.... Are we geniuses?


    Apparently I have the talent not only of a Napa Master, but of an actor as well.


    Oh, my God, not if you''re talking nonsense.


    "As you can see, from here on out, I''m a raider too. Are you ready for the neck?


    "It''s right here. There you go."


    "Hey, don''t throw it - Ah"


    "Ah."


    I miss the head (false) of the thrown gran, accidentally dropping it to the ground.


    Gucci, and. There was an unpleasant sound.


    Try picking up your fearful head......


    "... muzzy. The hair on the top of my head was removed."


    "Wow, miserable"


    Gran got circular alopecia.


    This baldness is hard at this young age.


    "... I can''t let the boulder get in front of Elisia like this"


    "We can''t use Alchemy either... what do we do? Do you want to just take the kid''s neck, Mize?


    "No, if you live only one poorly, you can also have odd hopes. I just want to take a neck for both of us somehow... if you say so, you had brown hair, didn''t you?


    "... hey, 28 (TOO EIGHT). Ask just in case, then what is it?


    "Transplant your hair into this raw neck. This is on you."


    "Ahem? I guess it''s because 28 didn''t get it right"


    "Is there an idiot who throws important props at you? This is caused by your carelessness."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A man instantly activated Ligament and attempted to leave.


    But I''m faster this time. Activate "Materialization" and stick a blade stretched out of your palm against a man.


    Dive into the nostalgia of the man who stopped the movement, the next moment...


    I eagled the man''s head.


    "Grr!? I''m not kidding! My hair is mine!


    "Don''t feel bad"


    Gran''s hair is colorful.


    The shades are subtly different from those of brown hair, but some transplants alone may delude you.


    "Hey! I''m talking butch!


    "Don''t feel bad"


    "You! You - seriously, remember! Next time I see you, I''ll bust your ass!


    "Don''t feel bad"


    Remove the blood paste bag that was in the oral cavity and use the viscosity of the liquid to implant the man''s hair into his neck. It''s going to take away as soon as it strikes hard. We have to deal with delicacies from here on out.


    And... - We immediately resumed the play.


    We caught up with Elisia, and we''ll face each other pretending to be raiders.


    The man opened his mouth more first.


    "You were late. (Die)"


    "Oh. We had an intrusive pair on the way, so we got a little hassle (don''t feel bad)"


    Ignoring the man''s murderous gaze, I concentrated on acting.


    Roll the two heads at Elisia''s feet.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?


    When Elysia screamed.


    Honestly, I stroked my chest down to relief.

 35 01: Prologue: A Birds Dream in a Cage

    - The woman was trapped in a cold cell.


    The woman was born with strange powers.


    Therefore it was targeted by many, and exploited by many.


    Scattered, after being treated like a tool, he was pushed into a darkness that was never visible to anyone''s eyes. Born with mighty power, the woman lost her freedom at some point because of that power, and forced her days in the dark.


    The darkness does not end.


    The light never reaches.


    I forgot the view outside, forgot how to speak up, and eventually even forgot what I looked like.


    I want to be free.


    The wish was scattered in darkness.


    The woman died alone.


    - The woman was trapped in a stone tower.


    Compared to the prison, it''s a little better. Because of the windows, the light of day enters. The door did not open from the inside, though, and no one stopped at the tower except for one servant with a cloaked face.


    Minimum food and minimum drinks.


    In minimum books, minimum furniture.


    There was a minimum set of tools for people to live as people. But that doesn''t fill the extra time.


    The only healing for the woman was the little bird stuck by the window.


    I was fascinated by the beautiful fur. My cheeks loosened to a cute squeal. But above all, I admired its wings, able to drive the sky as I please.


    I want to be free.


    When the bird heard the wish, it flew somewhere as if it were other personnel.


    The woman died alone.


    - The woman was trapped in a room like a jewelry box.


    The woman had given up her freedom from the start.


    I was born with strange powers. The moment she became aware of the fact, the woman abandoned her freedom and decided to become a puppet.


    Perhaps the puppet was more submissive than in history.


    The caring owner gave the woman a large, gorgeous room. There was a large bed in the center of the room that would not fall even if it hit a turnaround. There were ten luxurious dresses in the tans. I wasn''t given a talker, but instead I was allowed to put a cute little bird aside.


    But the room was a cold cell.


    It was a stone tower.


    Releasing the little bird that was trapped in the cage, he walked out the window without even shaking his side.


    When I saw the sight, I saw a wish on the woman''s head that could not have been fulfilled.


    I want to be free.


    The wish is not even allowed to be spoken of at the earliest opportunity.


    The woman died alone.


    - That''s the kind of dream the girl (...) had.


    Dreams that last from the time you feel comfortable.


    Uninterrupted, unobtrusive aspirations, aspirations.


    The lives of strange women are rebuffed over and over again, in their heads.


    I want to be free.


    I want to be free.


    I want to be free.


    A thirst so much as a tear of blood pours into my head.


    I barely remember when I woke up.


    But even if you don''t remember - the women''s carelessness, indeed, was engraved on the girl''s chest.

 36 02 Story: "Mr. Tweet!?

    "Now, ladies and gentlemen, try to formulate the herbs as I taught you."


    To Dr. Sylphia''s instructions, the students return a pleasant "yes" voice.


    Two months have passed since the admissions ceremony, the first week of June.


    this day. The Builders School, the students of the Higher Department, had a special lecture.


    A special lecture is a class with different content depending on the discipline to which you belong.


    Apparently, the Department of Heroes takes a class in the name of combat training and is learning mainly physical arts from Dr. Farnese-Evans, a swordsmanship lecturer.


    Meanwhile, our students in general studies were taught magic medicine by a blue-haired teacher, Dr. Sylphia-Makina, who also served as a teacher.


    "Formulation is surprisingly uneven. This, the addition and subtraction of crushing grass... guzzle"


    Gran, a short-haired, musculoskeletal man, rubs herbs into a rinse bowl. The green grass, which had about three bundles, was forcefully crushed by Gran''s arm force and liquefied one by one.


    "Mr. Grant, it''s time to get some water in."


    Mize, a little girl with long silver hair, peeks into the rind bowl and says:


    "Oh, yeah. Evil, no, Too Eight, take the beaker there."


    "Oh."


    Pass the beaker with water that was on the table to Gran.


    Gran tilted the beaker carefully and put the water in the rind bowl.


    What Gran is trying to manufacture now is a panacea called potion.


    If you drink it, you can recover the disease, and to some extent, the trauma can heal.


    Normally, the potion should turn light green once it''s finished.


    "... what is this?


    Gran''s potion was black for some reason.


    Leaning Gran elsewhere, Mize calls Dr. Sylphia to ask him about the identity of this mysterious black object.


    "This... you are failing to formulate. Probably the wrong amount of water. Beware of water quantity and force reduction as potion ingredients are delicate."


    "By the way, can I have a drink of this?


    "You can drink, but it''s just bitter liquid, right?


    "Just a bitter liquid......"


    Gran lifted the rind bowl and was about to take it to his mouth, but when he heard the teacher''s explanation he put it back on the table.


    "Next, I''ll try!


    I said it in a way that Mize was motivated.


    She is such a small, luxurious, unusual looking girl that she would mistakenly consider herself a student of the elementary school if she was bad, but now she is surprisingly curious. If it''s in terms of behavior, it could be more than me or Elicia.


    As I was taught beforehand, I put the herbs in a rind bowl and slowly crush them.


    The water is then carefully placed into the rink...... Mize took her hand off the beaker about half way through the water. Then mix the water and the herb completely together before adding the rest of the water.


    "Mize, what''s the current arrangement?


    "Oh, well, I thought these things would do better..."


    Mize said as she put the empty beaker back on the table.


    That said, I think the first herb I put in the rind bowl was also five bundles. In the method taught, there must have been three bundles of herbs.


    At first glance, he seemed to work seriously pale, but behind it he plotted a lot to satisfy his own curiosity.


    "Mize doesn''t listen to people unexpectedly."


    "Oh, that''s not true!


    Mize shakes her head and denies it, but I agree with Gran''s words.


    Even then, Mize prepares the potion while adding several arrangements.


    Eventually, it was finished - it looked slightly glowing.


    "This... is a level two potion,"


    Look at the potion Mize made, says Dr. Sylphia.


    There are five levels of potion, and the higher its number, the more effective it is.


    What we learned in this class was how to make a Level 1 potion. How can that be a level 2 potion?


    "Does Mr. Mize have any knowledge of magic pharmacy?


    "Yes, no, that, by chance. Well, somehow, I was just wondering if I could do something better like this..."


    "... Sure, we had all the ingredients we needed, but it''s incredible that we made it by chance... No, in fact, more than it''s finished, I just have to admit..."


    I take a serious look at Mize''s made potion in the way Dr. Sylphia was surprised.


    Me and Gran stopped working too and observed the potion in the rind bowl.


    "By the way, potions taste better the higher the level. It''s a corner, so why don''t you drink it"


    "Yes, sir"


    Following Dr. Sylphia''s words, Mize leans the rind bowl in her mouth.


    "Ah, it''s delicious"


    Mize said with her eyes round.


    To that appearance, Dr. Sylphia also smiles and nods.


    "You may make arrangements if you are knowledgeable. But don''t make anything dangerous."


    The students replied to the teacher''s instructions.


    "Hey, Mize, just give me a second, will you?


    "Fine. Mr. Tweet, if you like."


    I nodded in Mize''s favor.


    Truth be told, I know the flavor because I''ve been drinking potion so much that I don''t like it for a long time.


    Indeed, the potion tastes better in proportion to the level. However, when drinking a high level potion, it is not a situation where you can think about flavor, for the most part. In fact, on the battlefield I was in, "can I put a kettle on the taste of potion or not," so much so that I was deciding if that soldier could still fight. If I am really dying, I hope you heal the wound as soon as possible because the taste can suck.


    In that sense, this was my first experience of calming down and checking the flavour of the potion.


    Me and Gran watched in silence as Mize grabbed two empty beakers and carefully poured the potion.


    Mize was carefully potted, as if she were an aristocratic maid enjoying a tea party.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Oh... that''s a classy way to get in"


    "What!? Oh, really?!? Oh, I don''t think so... Huh!


    In the meantime Mize poured out the potion in a very cluttered manner.


    A glowing liquid splashes from the beaker and splashes to wet the table. Then I wet Gran''s face as well.


    Excuse me, excuse me! And to Mize, who apologizes, me and Gran laughed bitterly, and drank potion.


    "Oh, yeah...!


    Gran impresses me.


    It tasted refreshing like herbal tea. Some of them smell a little blue, but the aftertaste isn''t bad. It tastes slightly irritating and clearly conscious.


    "Well, then I''m next."


    Wash the empty rind bowl and prepare for conditioning.


    "Aim, it''s a level three potion!


    "I can''t do that because I don''t know how to make it... but if I can make an arrangement, can I make something a little interesting"


    I have no knowledge of magic pharmacy, but I have knowledge of making special drugs.


    Potions can be made in several ways, even at the same level. Several types of medicinal herbs were now available in this classroom to try out each method. Some of them are medicinal herbs that react to water and fire to make interesting changes.


    "Okay, that sounds good"


    Brush and liquefy the herb. In that liquid, the roots of the other herbs were immersed for a short time before being seared in the fire as they were picked in a pinset. Then the white smoke rises again.


    "Tweet, what are you making?


    I answered Dr. Sylphia''s question.


    "It''s a sleeping gas."


    "Mr. Tuate!?


    The students around me suddenly leave me.


    "You can''t!? Why make such a dangerous thing!?


    "No, this is not dangerous if you don''t mistreat it. In fact, in other countries to treat insomnia as a sleep transducer..."


    "Forfeiture!! It''s forfeiture!! - Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Dr. Sylphia took up a bowl of herbs and quenched the fire with water.


    Don''t worry, the effect is unlimited. With this concentration of smoke, your consciousness is a little blurred even if you smoke it.


    "You... you''re the same"


    "Mr. Tweet... you''re the same"


    Gran and Mize, who had been mixed up with the other students and evacuated, stared at me with blaming eyes.


    Recently - I was often seen with these eyes.


    I recall Elysia saying, "You''re a suspicious man."


    Apparently, I haven''t been able to get out of that "suspicious guy" yet.


    "Why am I the only one pissed off when Gran and Mize have arranged it?"


    "No, the... width of the arrangement, do you say..."


    I mean, I didn''t mean to arrange it.


    Each one still had eyes to blame for me.


    I hear I have my reflections.


    "I have no choice, make something else"


    Prepare some herbs again and start the preparation.


    Dr. Sylphia was staring at me the whole time I went to get the herbs.


    I''m not convinced, but I''m also reflecting. I don''t want you to feel safe because I''m not willing to make the same mistake.


    "But this potion, it''s really ugly"


    While I''m in the mix, Gran says with a little sip of Mize''s made potion.


    "It''s this at level two, so what kind of flavor is level five or something?


    "Come on... it''s going to taste like it''s going to rise in heaven"


    Not so tasty actually, but not to mention the one called Flowers.


    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, he silently brushes up the herb.


    Then Dr. Sylphia mixed up with the Grans'' conversation.


    "Classically, the top of the potion is not level 5."


    Dr. Sylphia nodded at Gran, who raised a question mark overhead.


    "The top potions are medicines called psychotropic elixirs. SPECIAL MATERIAL...... It is something that can be done by formulating a Ganoderma exa, but with this it is said that any disease will always be cured, and in the past there have been anecdotes that even the dead have been resurrected"


    "Well, you have that..."


    "Yes, it''s just that in modern times we seldom find a spiritual grass exa to be a material, and the number of elixirs manufactured in the last decade is assumed to be only five. Assuming the elixir is complete, it is mostly used in seriously unconscious patients, so the current situation is that no one knows the taste."


    To the teacher''s polite explanation, Gran and Mize nodded in a deeply impressed manner.


    "By the way, Tweet, what are you making?


    Dr. Sylphia asks.


    I seared the roots of the herb with fire, making sure the white smoke stood before answering.


    "It''s tear gas."


    "Mr. Tuate!?

 37 03 Story: Daily Brittleness

    At the end of the magic pharmacy class, the school had a lunch break.


    Me, Gran and Mize meet up with Elysia, the hero family, and head to the courtyard.


    Lately, the four of us had a lot of lunch together in the courtyard.


    "In short, you''re saying that Twate did it again."


    When Mize and Gran explained what had happened at Magic Pharmacy, Elisia stared at me with a zero sigh.


    "Two months early from enrollment.... little by little, you''re coming out."


    "... I don''t mean to"


    While denying it, I remember last month.


    Example disturbance - since that day when you stopped Elisia from avenging herself. Hi. She gives me the impression that she thinks I''m who I am. Elysia also guesses that I don''t really want her to step in, which she doesn''t pursue with dignity, but from time to time she was obviously surprised at me.


    "Hey...... could you possibly have had that experience?


    Elysia leaned towards me and asked me with a lurking voice.


    "That kind of experience?


    "The... poisoning, something like that"


    To the noisy word, I zero my sigh.


    "You can''t have that experience"


    "Oh, right. You haven''t done that much to a boulder."


    "Oh. By and large, magic tools are magically counterproductive. If you want to make poison, make it not with magic pharmacy, but with pure pharmaceutical technology.... Same as cooking. If you really want to kill people, you better take care of yourself."


    "Hey, really? You never really poisoned him?


    I felt that Elisia''s suspicions had become more intense.


    I''m trying to find this one''s sincerity, and I''m bringing my face closer.


    Gran and Mize watched me and Elysia''s reward a little further away.


    "Hey, I knew you guys were dating, right?


    says Gran, who has a blue muscle on his forehead.


    Did Elisia return the words to me, distancing herself from me and coughing her up like an attitude?


    "We''re not (...) dating right now. Isn''t that right, Tweet?


    "Oh."


    If I did it and now only the (...) part, I also feel it was a strong tone, but there is no mistake in her words.


    At one point, a theory of me and Elysia''s lover surfaced between these four people.


    The beginning would have been when I kissed her when I persuaded her to stop Elysia''s revenge. But that wasn''t what we wanted, no matter what we thought. I was desperate to keep the routine in front of me, and Elisia was burning with hatred and losing her normal thinking skills.


    I told her it was all a misunderstanding because of that circumstance - but she didn''t seem convinced.


    At that time, Elicia also said, "Right? That''s a misunderstanding," she agreed, "but since then, she''s been grumpy every time this topic comes up.


    I thought I should say something, but now I''m going to be a snake no matter what I say, so I decided to quietly proceed with my meal.


    As I sat down on the wooden bench, the soft wind blowing through the courtyard rocked my hair.


    Me and Gran are buying and selling bread. Elisia and Mize were eating their own lunches.


    I look at Mize, chewing on the shadow and bread.


    Eating colorful lunches, small mouths, little by little, what she did was still polite, not like a young girl of her age.


    "I always thought Mize was very elegant."


    "Huh!? Oh, really?!?


    To Elisia''s whining, Mize returns a huge response.


    "Yeah. It conveys the goodness of growing up. It''s like nobility."


    "Oh, no, that''s not true! Look, look, I''m a foodie! Lunch boxes and stuff like this with a big mouth - muggle!? Whoa, whoa!!


    Mize tried to eat all three egg rolls together, opening her big mouth. But in the end, he got stuck in his throat, coughing hard while keeping his mouth down.


    I don''t know if Elisia and Gran are aware of it... but apparently Mize also has something to hide.


    If you''re not willing to reveal it to the person, it would be a wild one to step in.


    In fact, I have something to hide, too, and that''s something I don''t want you to step into as much as possible.


    A month ago.


    I felt bad about Elisia''s daily fragility.


    Daily routines are destroyed at short notice.


    It was very difficult to regain the destroyed routine.


    If we can do this, I want our routine to be sturdy.


    Without succumbing to any adversity, there is no shaking to any disaster. Sometimes I wish it was such a sturdy routine.


    But - a month has passed since then, and I understand.


    This daily brittleness lasts forever (...).


    Originally, it''s brittle. The one called Everyday.


    That seems to be the brittleness of everyday life. Therefore, he reconsidered that it was impossible to be sturdy.


    I have something to hide.


    Mize has something to hide, too.


    Elysia had something to hide.


    I''m sure Gran has some complications, too.


    On top of that, the routine is made up.


    So the inhabitants of the world, everyday, are very cautious. Do not lack attention to the other person. Do not unnecessarily irritate the other person. Having lived in everyday life, they strive every day not to break it because they know their daily brittleness well.


    - A little, I might have been proud.


    Until now, there was little awareness that I had followed this routine.


    It is true that the human beings and brave men of our institution defeated the Demon King, which must have kept the people''s daily routine. But we''re not the ones who''ve kept that routine, they''re the ones here. We''re not the only ones who''ve kept up with our daily routine. It is also thanks to them.


    I still have a lot to learn from them.


    That was a pleasure for me.


    "... hmm?


    Feel uncomfortable around your right hip and stop your bread-eating hands.


    My uniform pocket was shaking slightly.


    Apparently, ''Communications Paper'' is incoming.


    "Bad, slightly off the seat"


    Put in a short no and took a seat.


    For some reason, I had a bad feeling.

 38 04 Stories: The Mandate

    - I''ll have my previous loan repaid.


    Listen to Chris.


    I realized that I had a bad feeling about myself.


    I owe Chris now - and hence the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency.


    I owe you for exploring Elysia''s information. As far as Roberto''s assassination is concerned, the Bureau also had the purpose of "obtaining the back books", so no loan has arisen.


    I owe you just one.


    Chris is telling me to return it as soon as possible.


    Perhaps - an extraordinary circumstance.


    "The school lunch break ends in the next thirty minutes. Can you explain that by then?


    "Yeah. Enough is enough."


    Chris says.


    ''Tu Eight... No, 28 (Tu Eight). The Royal Defense Intelligence Agency gives you a formal mandate''


    Call me 28 - that means it''s a mission you can''t accomplish without me once.


    Tighten your mind.


    This mission could be even more difficult than the previous Roberto assassination.


    "The work involves secrecy escorting the Second Princess of the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia, who is currently in the midst of the Builders School''s high places."


    When I heard what was said, it took me... nearly ten seconds to understand.


    "... I have so many questions, I''m going to ask them in turn."


    Chris said "Yes" in a small voice.


    He seems to be aware that there is a lot going on in this assignment.


    "The princess is confused," he said? The princess of another kingdom, royal... is it also in the school of the king''s capital?


    ''Yeah. She goes to school as a student in general, fraudulently describing her identity''


    I''m scamming my identity.


    Which means the school teachers don''t even know.


    If you know it, it develops into an international problem, and you are held accountable. I would like to believe that no teacher tolerates that in boulders.


    "Why are you imitating that?


    "... runaway, apparently."


    "... what?


    A princess of one country... runaway?


    This is ridiculous. Though the idea itself is a nagging one, there is no way the nobles and knights around can keep their mouths shut, even if they try to make it happen.


    "I''m sorry, but we''ve only heard of runaways about this."


    Apparently, Chris doesn''t know the details either.


    First, convince yourself forcefully. Apparently, the Second Princess of the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia tried to run away from home with no idea what she was thinking and succeeded safely. And he said he went to Builders School, a learning building in another country, without anyone ever being enlightened.


    I''m getting a headache.


    "Next question.... There will also be an organization in the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia that protects the royalty. Why aren''t they out there?


    In the case of the Kingdom of Terraria, the Kingsguard Knights fall into that category.


    There must have been a Knights of similar roles in the Holy Arkedia Kingdom.


    "It''s the client''s intention. I don''t think I want to take too much care of this one. That''s why, via the Kingdom of Terraria, a request came to our Bureau ''


    "So long as it''s done... so it''s a secret (...) escort. Well, if running away from home is a fact, you certainly don''t want to take care of it..."


    I''d like to believe it''s a pretext for a boulder.


    The very request that you don''t want to take care of is better heard if you work in the dark parts of the country.


    As usual, the job stinks. Apparently, the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency drives normally.


    Currently, relations between the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia and the Kingdom of Terraria are good.


    The client probably decided that it would be more certain to make a request to the Kingdom of Terraria than to hire his own escort to send him to the Kingdom of Terraria. In that case, you would owe the Kingdom of Terraria, but considering the safety of the second princess, you can''t get belly on your back, etc.?


    "Can I ask you about my client?


    ''That''s unnecessary information for the mission. Even so, you can predict''


    "Sort of."


    There are not so many people who can do other countries a favor.


    The client is at least noble. Is that also a duke or a royal?


    Normally, he''s royal. Someone who led her to the Second Princess must have made this kind of request.


    "I''m talking about a secret escort, but it''s not good to know who exactly"


    ''Everything. The fact that you are escorting must not be understood by the enemy or by him. "


    "He also tells me, or... inside, difficult things. I''m not very good at escorts in the first place."


    I believe you can do it.


    What are you saying based on?


    Chris'' clear face comes to mind. I was driven by the feeling of wanting to tap into the flat-handed.


    Honestly, escorts are not my specialty. The Bureau knows that, too.


    Still, I guess the Bureau made me a request because I''m a student at school.


    The original request for this hand begins with sending the agent to school. But only this time, it''s not necessary because I''ve been enrolled in school since the beginning. This would be a great advantage in covert operations. If you attempt to send an agent to school after a request has been made, you risk being enlightened externally about the move.


    "Who''s after Her Royal Highness?


    "A group of criminals for ransom¡­ well, it''s a common pattern. However, you will have the strength to just aim for the big guy (...), so be careful there ''


    "Oh."


    There''s no way a pompous thief could suddenly be after a royal daughter.


    The enemy should be considered a fairly large and highly skilled thief.


    There are some slightly suspicious points, but the content of the mandate is simple.


    Escort without anyone finding out.... Easy to say is a difficulty.


    But the information is unclear, but there is no shortage.


    The Bureau also decided that this task was feasible, so I assumed it.


    "Last question."


    Finally, it''s the real deal.


    I double-checked that there were no people around, just in case, and then I started asking questions.


    "What''s Her Royal Highness''s name?


    Chris answers with a careful voice.


    "Your Royal Highness''s name is Meesheliase-Alkedia. The school goes by the name of Mize-Hoens. ''

 39 05 Stories: Kinds Call Friends

    After school.


    As usual, the four of us solidified and dropped out of school.


    "Shit, let''s go home."


    "We''ve all been waiting for you to go home?


    "Evil, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Ha... you''re sleeping in class."


    Elysia glances blamefully at Gran, who hurries to put her luggage in her bag.


    "But classes have been getting fuller lately, and as soon as you get distracted, you''re going to be left behind,"


    As Mize smiled bitterly, Elisia hammered "sort of," relaxing her anger.


    I watched them like that in silence.


    "Mr. Tweet?


    Mize tilts her little neck and looks at my face.


    "What?


    "No, because... it seemed like something was on my mind"


    "It''s my fault."


    No - you were right.


    Usually it''s possible to delude yourself with a light joke, but now your head is so stuck that you can''t do it.


    I didn''t know the girl in front of me was the princess of a neighbouring country.


    If Gran or Elysia found out, how would they react?


    Imagining the two of us being so amazed, I remembered a conversation I had with Chris a while back.


    ¡ô


    "Your Royal Highness''s name is Meesheliase-Alkedia. The school goes by the name of Mize-Hoens. ''


    As soon as I heard the name, I suddenly felt like my feet had collapsed.


    More than Chris called me "28," I had temporarily forgotten myself as a student and regained myself when I was an institutional soldier. But I had no idea at this time that the name of someone I knew would come up. It''s also - it''s no exaggeration to say it''s a symbol of everyday life for me right now, I was one of my friends.


    28 peels off and overflows my emotions as a too-eight.


    Why Mize? I can''t help but think so.


    - Or again (...).


    Following the last Elisia, now it came with Mize.


    Are all my friends just problem children?


    "Let me ask you something. Chris... do you know anything about my friendship?


    "Your friendship? No, I don''t know... but Elysia is an exception. I wonder if your friend I know is about her."


    "Right... right"


    Apparently, that''s not what I did for it.


    As for Elisia, Chris also knows because she was also a central figure in Roberto''s assassination plot last month. But I don''t know about Mize.


    "The ideal is that you are already friends with Her Royal Highness, but I don''t want that much from a boulder.... Even though it''s a secret, you should be somewhat more face-to-face than escort. I don''t get suspicious when it''s better.... First we have to figure out a way to make contact with Her Royal Highness. ''


    "... Chris, calm down and listen to me"


    "What?"


    Mize is my friend.


    ".................. huh?


    Chris leaked a weird voice.


    "Uh, a little? Is that true?


    "Oh."


    "Yep... you, hey... your friend... yep..."


    I''m sure Chris is doing his hand on his forehead right now.


    A face floated in her brain like she chewed up her bitter bug.


    ''Um... a little more, can''t you hang out with a normal kid?


    "Occasionally, the people you get along with, they''re all like that. What? I''m not bad."


    "... people call their friends."


    "Did I say something?


    "No, nothing"


    Maybe they said something, but I didn''t hear it very well.


    ''I''m a little too stuttered to turn my head... but I need to be sure to share this kind of information in the future. Anyway, this is lucky. As soon as you''re done communicating, start escorting me. The enemy is already in motion. "


    Copy that.


    "And since this is an official Bureau assignment, your partner (...) is also licensed to use it. It should be in your room by the end of the day."


    "That helps"


    Honestly, I doubt I''ll have a chance to use a sniper wand on a escort mission, but I''m still relieved that I have a weapon on hand that I''m used to. It''s the sex of a soldier who''s been on the battlefield for years.


    "Good luck."


    Just like when I was a soldier in the agency.


    Chris wrapped up the communication.


    ¡ô


    Finish your recap and see Mize again.


    On second thought - I had several thoughts.


    I had always thought that the work clearly represented a virtue of growing up and would definitely be an upper-class person at least. I didn''t expect a boulder to even be royal, but it''s never disproportionate. In this way, as far as it goes, she has developed the character that a princess of a country deserves.


    "Oh, I''m not sure about tomorrow''s quiz. ¡­ soaked overnight today"


    "I just studied with a burning blade and it doesn''t make sense. By the time I finished my final exam, I''d forgotten everything."


    "Elisia is amazing, isn''t she? Nearly full of practical skills and seating... I''m good at seating, but if you''re practical, it''s a tease..."


    Listen to the conversation between the three of you and think about your future plans.


    Protect the Mize without the Mize finding out.


    It''s a little difficult, but - I have to do everything I can to escort her, more than just have people after her.


    Because I got the assignment as 28 - not just.


    This is also my intention as a too-eight.


    - Something that collapses.


    I''ll make sure we keep our routine.

 40 06 Stories: Full Accelerator

    The next day.


    When I was supposed to escort Mize, I decided, first, to go over her basic schedule.


    I''m a friend of Mize''s, but I don''t even know her life cycle.


    What time do you get up in the morning? What time do you go to school? Do you always go straight home after school? Do you ever go out after going back to the dorm?... I need to know at least this much more than I do as an escort.


    6: 00 am.


    I was watching the girls'' dorm in front of me with my arms around me.


    "... you''re better guarded than I thought"


    I would have just said the boulder is a student dorm at the Royal Builders School. The security of this school, which is sometimes attended by a noble son''s warrant, is adequate. Around the student dormitories, two or more guards patrol at all times.


    - If I''m the enemy, how does it work?


    On the assumption that Mize knows she lives in this girls'' dorm, think.


    Home rooms are places that seem to be more secure, but are actually easy to target. Because once you get inside the room, you can completely avoid the eyes of third parties. It is the place where contact with the subject is most assured as long as we dive through outside alert.


    You can disguise yourself and break in, or you can blackmail and manipulate people living in dorms...


    There are many ways. It is difficult to say that women''s dormitories are also safe.


    Of course, there is an escort named me to prevent that from happening... but you should also think about what to do if an enemy breaks into a girls'' dorm right now. Patterns of action have never gone beyond predetermined. It''s too late for that.


    If the enemy has already broken inside the dorm, it will be a battle against time.


    I don''t have time to be disguised. Do you want to come in through the window? Or breaking through the front?


    "Hey, Too Eight"


    With a finger on his jaw, thinking about it, he was called from behind.


    Turning around, there stood a sweaty alumni there.


    "Gran."


    "You''re not running today?


    "Oh, I''ve been thinking a little bit."


    Builders School students have quite a few students running early in the morning in their routine. Among other things, Gran and I have become famous amongst some runners as the type of full-time runners... but we are unlikely to be able to run for a while longer than we were tasked with escorts.


    I guess I''ve been running a long way today.


    I stopped and raised my doubts about Gran.


    "Gran, the girls'' dormitories here are forbidden for boys."


    "Hmm? Well, yeah."


    "Is there somehow a way for a man to get in?


    "You... open the accelerator fully in the morning..................!!


    Gran poured a look of respect on me.


    I feel like something has been misunderstood.


    "But no. Stop this place. Our school security is an iron wall. Thanks to how many brave warriors have already scattered...... damn"


    Gran says with no remorse.


    For some reason, the voice had a sense of reality.


    "It''s our girls'' dorm. There''s an invisible bond."


    "Junction?"


    "Oh. When a human without permission tries to enter, the current runs"


    "Current..."


    Seems like a long and noisy junction.


    "How do you recognize that permission?


    "Come on. I looked it up, too, but I wasn''t sure.... I don''t like it when you say you can''t see. This guy''s a great trap.... watch out for Too Eight! And when you get inside, you can tell me how!


    That said, Gran restarted running again.


    Student dormitories are built a little further away, not on school grounds. Gran''s running will be over soon. After I ran to the school building, I took a shower and it was over.


    Student dormitories and schools are both protected with a high degree of security.


    Then there must be a limited time for the enemy to move.


    For example - Must go to and from two establishments, a school route.


    "... Well"


    While you''re at it, do you want me to knock you down?

 41 Episode 07: Escort Begins

    Enter the alley and remove the black cloth from your pocket.


    When magic flowed through the cloth, the volume swelled and turned into a lacquered black coat.


    It''s called miniaturization. Among magic fixtures, they are often incorporated into what they frequently carry. Most importantly, because of the considerable amount of money involved in incorporating this function, it could not be said that the technology is still widespread in the general society. This is a borrowing from the Bureau.


    In the True Soldier Secret Service, the technique of miniaturization developed considerably in the course of weapons development. Our engineers preferred miniaturized equipment. Miniaturization turns every weapon into a dark vessel. Especially for soldiers like me, mostly assassinations and ambushes.


    My partner, BF28 Black Feather Too Eight, is one of the weapons that incorporates miniaturization. Now it was a black bracelet, worn on my left wrist.


    I hid myself in my jacket, and I moved quickly.


    If possible, I want to do something before Mize comes out of the dorm.


    Coffee shop still before opening. After school, students are crowded in the back of the store.


    There - a man dressed like me, lurking.


    Speak from behind a man.


    "What are you doing early this morning?


    "Nah!?


    A man wearing a reddish brown coat leaked his amazement.


    When a man sees me, he rushes to remove an elongated blade from his nose.


    I took out the weapon - confirmed.


    He''s the enemy.


    "- It''s late"


    Point your index finger at the man''s arm and release the Demon Bullet.


    The bullet pierced the arm holding the blade.


    Dive into the groaning man''s nose and pound a spinning kick into its abdomen.


    The man, slapped against the wall from his back, butted to the ground without screaming.


    At the same time as you breathe out, the ''communication paper'' that was in your pocket vibrates.


    While I was keeping my guard up, I got a comm.


    "Is that Chris?


    ''Yeah. I''ll pass it on because I''ve got information in. A suspicious figure ant near a student dorm. I think they''re putting up a school route.''


    "That was a little late. I just knocked him out."


    "Boulder, you''re handy."


    Speaking of covert assignments, there is some more backup than the Bureau has officially taken on the job.


    This feeling, which moves as the end of the tissue, is long.


    "Just in case, you can kill me, right?


    I asked, looking at the man holding his belly in agony.


    If we let him get away, we''ll expose the existence of the escort.


    It is difficult to pierce boulders through indestructibility while maintaining covert action.


    "Yeah. Don''t hesitate to kill me."


    Copy that.


    Point your index finger at the man''s head and release the Demon Bullet.


    Short, pale sounds and at the same time the man ended his life.


    ''Cause I''ll end it this way. Just a minimal camouflage.''


    That''s what I said, Chris cut off communication.


    Take the reddish brown coat and spread it with both hands. And I put it on the body in front of me.


    It is truly a minimal camouflage.


    If you don''t finish it early, you''re going to get in trouble.


    - No other enemies lurk.


    Was it only for the purpose of seeing how things were going today, and there were no other signs of enemies besides the man earlier?


    Take off your black coat and put it back into a small piece of cloth by passing magic through it again.


    Then, it was all two hours later.


    Mize came out of the girls'' dorm.


    "That, Mr. Tweet?


    Mize slightly rounds her eyes when she sees me.


    "Morning, Mize"


    "Yes, good morning. This is the first time we''ve been together."


    "The road from the men''s dorm to the school is next door. I wanted to change my mind a little bit today, so I decided to take this road."


    "Oh, I know a little bit about that feeling. It''s nice to take a walk in the morning."


    Mize smiles and says.


    With that said, why was Gran running in front of the girls'' dorm?


    Well, nothing, I don''t care.


    "Is Mize always going to school early this morning?


    I still have more than half an hour to go to class, I have time.


    You''ll be free to head to the classroom now.


    "Mostly always, this is about the time. I don''t like sleeping."


    "What are you doing all the way to class?


    "We review textbooks in the classroom, and occasionally stop by the practice area to practice magic,"


    "You''re diligent. I didn''t know."


    Mize smiles a little shy.


    I feel like Mize was always ahead of me when I walked into the classroom.


    Early school attendance, however, is not preferable from the point of view of escorts.


    Even though it''s a five-minute walk from the dorm to the school, it''s dangerous to walk at this time of year when there are few people on the street.


    You should go to school with me until things are done.


    I went to school with Mize as I worked out my plans for the future in my head.

 42 08: Her Royal Highness is an Idol of the School

    After attending school with Mize.


    I took classes at the window to make sure I was outside regularly.


    Raiders targeting Mize never came into the school grounds.


    There are probably two reasons for this. One is that security is advanced. The same goes for student dormitory security, but there are always knights patrolling around the school. Because this is a royal school building, its management is carried out by the state.


    Hostile to the knights, the country''s elite, is risky.


    Another reason is because there are so many strong people in the school.


    Swordsmanship instructor Farnese-Evans said he was part of the Kingsguard Knights in the past, according to rumors. We also hear rumors that Sylphia-Makina, our teacher, is the authority of magic for all who know.


    The truth of the rumors is uncertain, but I know very well that the two are actually strong students.


    In order to avoid hostility with them, the raiders must be passive about breaking into the school.


    Lunch break.


    I got up and tried to get to the courtyard with Gran, Mize and Elisia... Mize didn''t wait for us and left the classroom early.


    In that hand, he had a magic textbook to use in his next class, not a lunchbox.


    "Where did Mize go?


    Ask Elisia, who''s approaching us.


    "Maybe he''s going to the staff room teacher to ask him about issues he didn''t know about in class or homework. Fine, I''ve been doing this for a long time."


    Heh, and hammer.


    Mize sometimes came late to the courtyard, but I didn''t know that was the reason.


    "I remember an errand, so you two go to the courtyard first"


    "Business? Well, fine. Then let''s go, Gran."


    "Ooh. Ah, too-eight. You want me to buy you some bread?


    "With roasted noodle bread"


    "Aye.... you like the B-grade gourmet."


    I like that cluttered flavor because it feels human.


    I feel fresh because it was just a nutritional priority behavioral diet in the institution.


    Break up with the two of you and follow Mize.


    I thought about Mize, making a mistake with the students heading to the cafeteria.


    Maybe I don''t know more about her than I thought.


    I thought it was actionable, but her, that was way above my expectations.


    ¡­ can there be a runaway?


    Reminds me of a princess (...) I know, apart from Mize.


    The princess of the kingdom of Terraria, Lady Sophia-Terraria, said she had spent days almost impossible to get out of the castle until she joined the Brave Party. After entering the party because of it, you said you had a series of unconscious attitudes and were bored?


    Those with high powers often tend to be bound.


    Thinking Mize hated that restraint and ran away from home............ unfortunately, it sticks.


    - I found it.


    From the staff room window, a sneak peek inside saw Mize talking to Dr. Sylphia. I''m opening a magic textbook and pointing to the chart that''s on there.


    Mize, who had been talking to Dr. Sylphia for a while, eventually sparkled her eyes and thanked the teacher. Apparently, the problem has been solved. Mize left the staff room with a happy look on her face and bowed politely before closing the door.


    I look out in silence at Mize''s back walking down the hall in a light foothold.


    "You."


    That''s when I was called from behind.


    Looking back, there was a strange boy student there.


    White student clothing - a hero student. But those eyes don''t look down on the general department. Ning Ro, he had eyes like he was pretending to be a reliable senior, like he occasionally found each other.


    "Apparently, you''re fascinated by Mize, too."


    "What?"


    Suddenly he says something he doesn''t understand and tilts his neck.


    "Welcome to the Mize SS. You''re welcome. By the way, are you paternalistic? Or are you pure philanthropist?


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about -"


    "Ha, disrespect. You don''t have to tell me. Your eyes on Mize were like a father watching over his beloved daughter. I mean, like me, paternalist."


    I really don''t understand what you''re talking about.


    What do we do? Should I call a doctor?


    "Hey! The paternalist guy''s scouting for a new recruit!


    "What!? Stop it! More paternalists!!


    From across the hallway, two male students appear.


    "Goddamn, pure love lolicons! You, visit me whenever you need me! We fathers welcome you!


    That said, the hero boy left before me.


    "... what, now?


    Leaning my neck, I headed to the courtyard.


    ¡ô


    "Oh, that''s Mize, SS."


    "Mize, SS?


    I doubt Gran''s words.


    When I arrived in the courtyard, I told Elysia and the others what had happened earlier.


    Of course, I''m hiding the fact that I was looking for Mize. I explained only the part about how I got tangled up in an unintelligible way to a hero student who was not sure.


    "In short, it''s a Mize fan club. Though he didn''t admit it."


    "... to the point of becoming"


    I know what a fan club is.


    Reminds me of the countries I visited during the war as part of my mission. There was a woman in the country called the "Princess of Singing". And the young and old men surrounding her said they were a fan club of singing princesses about themselves.... In this case, Mize would be in that singing princess position.


    "Shh, excuse me. I know there are people like that... sorry for the inconvenience."


    "... no, it''s not so annoying, and it''s not Mize''s fault"


    It seems that something called an unauthorized fan club is not very preferable to the person.


    Seeing Mize''s bitter expression, I somehow understood her struggle.


    "I was saying paternalist, pure love. What does that mean?


    "SS isn''t a single rock, either. Fatherhood awakened to fatherhood after seeing Mize and pure love who wants to be the lover of Awami Mize.... At first they both bonded with each other admirers of Mize, but they split recently"


    "... you mean a state of civil war"


    Oddly enough, Mize seems to be in a princely position despite hiding her identity.


    Two factions surrounding themselves are hostile and a civil war is breaking out.


    The person in question had a bright red face.


    "But in fact, you''re the type who can see Mize. My hair is beautiful, and my skin is subjective... honestly, I think it''s fascinating from me of the same sex.... why don''t you just try the song or the dance? Mize seems like an idol, and I''m gonna shoot through the hearts of all the boys."


    "Oh, no... I''m embarrassed, I can''t do that"


    Mize says as she lays down her face.


    She''s usually either bright in character and has behavior, but she''s resistant to getting attention.


    - Think calmly, it''s a strange story.


    The Kingdom of Holy Arkedia is no less powerful than the Kingdom of Terraria.


    Nobody at school knows the face of that second princess. No, I don''t even know a teacher.


    From what I''ve seen, it doesn''t look like she''s disguised as a mise. That means she went to school barefaced the whole time.


    You''ve never been on the table because of circumstances before?


    Then it fits that I''m not used to getting noticed.


    "Oh, excuse me. I have to return the book to the library, so excuse me first."


    That said, Mize puts her lunchbox in a bag and gets up.


    The three of us saw her back as she walked away.


    "Mize is a hard-working man."


    "Right. The fathers say," That''s what''s happening. "


    "I might know a little about that.... or Grand is not part of SS."


    "You can''t join the SS of a guy who always acts with you on a boulder.... or I tried to get in, I was so jealous, I almost got beat up"


    "... Are all the boys in our school, stupid?


    Elicia sends a frightened gaze to Gran.


    I stood up slowly listening to those two friendly exchanges in silence.


    "I''m going to the bathroom"


    Say the right thing and follow Mize again.


    I didn''t bring a book in the courtyard that I borrowed it from the library. That means you should go through the classroom once.


    "... hmm?


    Discover Mize unexpectedly on the way to the classroom.


    Mize, for some reason, was a short distance from the crossing, staring at herself in the windowsill of the school building.


    People don''t stop by around here, it''s a quiet place.


    What the hell are you doing in such a place?


    Is it even toning your hair, I can''t believe you think...


    "Heh, heh, heh. I''m an idol."


    Mize sang out abruptly.


    Plus, it has improvised choreography.


    "Idol''s, it''s Mize-Hoens. It''s"


    Oh, come on, Your Highness.


    Apparently it was a heartfelt pleasure for Elisia to say she had "the qualities of idols".


    There is some understanding of dancing, to such an extent that it does not appear to be improvised.


    But you don''t have a "Yes ~".


    ¡­¡­


    "... ah"


    When I was thinking about my song and dance thoughts, Mize looked at this one at some point.


    "Toe, toe eight, mr............?


    Mize''s cheeks are all red and tidy.


    What should I say?


    Don''t you dare, tell me your candid thoughts.


    "Except for the lyrics, I think"


    "- Huh!?!?!?!!!"


    Mize ran off and left right in front of me.

 43 09: Her Royal Highness is a hard-working man

    After school, the four of us dropped out of school together as usual and went back to each dorm.


    Back in the men''s dorm room, I jumped right out the window. After activating Ligament to relieve the impact of the landing, we head to the women''s dorm with Mize while avoiding people''s gaze as much as possible.


    "Yes, sir."


    He was unconsciously mumbling the song. Close your lips immediately and tighten your mind.


    Looks like the Mize song I heard on my lunch break left more in my ear than I thought.


    Keep your gaze around you, but your enemies aren''t lurking.


    Just after school, this time of year, the castle town is busy because many of the school''s students leave school. It''s not the right time for covert action. Thieves targeting Mize and others may have refrained from operating in this time frame.


    Less than enough Mize came out of the girls'' dorm.


    She was wearing a school uniform until earlier, but now she''s wearing athletic clothes prepared by the school.


    Mize went straight to the school, unlike the students who were leaving school.


    Ahead she headed, it was an exercise area.


    "Well, today..."


    Lurk your breath and observe the Mize in the exercise area.


    She was - practicing magic.


    "The Ligament (Reggie) is now available to some extent. It''s time to learn the magic of a long-range shooting ceremony... ah, but first the magic to protect yourself..."


    Mize practises, zeroing her bumps and talking to herself.


    Magic is not worn overnight. First you recognize exactly the magic that surrounds your body, and then practice it until you can manipulate it as you please. When you can manipulate magic, tap the magic knowledge you want to fix into your head and finally use that knowledge to practice activation.


    By repeating these tasks over and over again, people can gradually master magic.


    Mize was doing the work with uninterrupted concentration.


    What we''re practicing now is the melee militant magic "Shield".


    It is a magic that creates a hard shield made of magic in front of you and prevents your opponent from attacking.


    If used correctly, the outline of the shield would be clear, but the shield produced by Mize was distorted in shape. With that, the opponent''s magic will be neglected and he won''t even be able to withstand the attack of his bare hands. Did Mize also perceive that the magic didn''t work well, erasing that shield once and creating a new one again?


    ¡­¡­


    Over and over again, Mize activated the same magic.


    Sweat, exhale rough.


    I''m alone, I don''t ask for anyone''s support, I''m immersed in practice.


    I''m not sorry to interrupt. I thought so and turned my heel back.


    We have confirmed that there are no enemies inside the school. It won''t be a problem to take your eyes off it for a little while.


    "Hey."


    Walking down the hallway, a boy student in a white uniform rang from right in front of him.


    I recognize that face.


    "Sure, SS''s..."


    "I''m glad you remember."


    Mize, he was a boy student who seems to belong to the SS fatherhood.


    This man, what if he''s just using the SS name to stalk Mize?... No, if I were to say that, would I be something similar?


    "Aren''t you going to look closer? From here, you won''t be able to peek inside the stadium."


    "I don''t want to interfere with her concentration. Both paternalists and pure-aides have the same opinion on this."


    Apparently the SS also has a sense of observing a minimum of moderation.


    slightly alter their perception of them.


    "Is Mize always practicing magic this way?


    "Right. As far as I know, I practice like this at least five times a week."


    "Five times? You mean everything on a day when there''s a class?"


    "The holidays are here occasionally, too. In that case, I practice all day."


    The SS boy said somewhere proud.


    I hammer briefly, "Well," and go outside the school building.


    - You didn''t know.


    I can''t believe you always did this after school.


    I had no idea.


    She previously said she enrolled in Builders School to aspire to be an adventurer.


    If you''re looking to be an adventurer, magic has never gone beyond remembering a lot.


    I guess that''s why she''s trying right now.


    Seeing Mize practicing magic with a selfless obsession, I remembered myself for a moment.


    When the institution just picked me up. I was sweating and desperately practicing magic, just like Mize is now.


    But me and Mize aren''t the same.


    I had no choice but to do it on the instructor''s orders. I was just desperate because I didn''t want to be subjected to corporal punishment.


    Mize is different.


    She is working herself out, of her own free will, desperately.


    I find what I want to do myself, and to make it happen, I''m pushing myself.


    That''s - that I''m living my own life.


    "... wow"


    What she''s doing is something I couldn''t do.


    That''s exactly what I''m looking for right now.


    Envy and respect intersect.


    The "freedom" she showed felt "hopeful" to me that I still didn''t know what my life was about.


    That "freedom" should never be tainted.


    I thought so.


    So, I...


    - Don''t give me water.


    "What, ugh!?


    In the alley just ahead through the school gate.


    I found the enemy. I was working on it.


    "Mize is now working toward her goal.... stop imitating it like you''re wasting that hard work"


    Turn behind the man and seal his voice by tightening his neck.


    It stimulates the nerves by continuing to apply pressure to the carotid artery as it is. Eventually the man fainted.


    Put your index finger on the back of the man''s head as he collapses off his knees.


    - Demon Bullet.


    bread, along with the pale sound of a man''s brains splattered.


    It''s already dark outside. This would make camouflage easy. Put Chris in touch with "Correspondence Paper" and let him handle the body.


    Perhaps this man was looking to raid when Mize would return to the student dorm.


    The thief seems to have some knowledge of Mize''s behavior patterns.


    This man also wears a reddish brown coat, just like the man I knocked down last time.


    The thieves and the guys after Mize''s pattern seem to be well organized, at least enough to unify their gear. Peeling his coat and checking the man''s gear, he found multiple shortcuts and poison. The assassin likes to use it. Perhaps the thief has the know-how to assassinate.


    "... could be a more troublesome enemy than I thought"


    The enemy is indisputably an assassination pro.


    Not only do we grab Mize, but we also have the tools to kill the person who will hinder it.


    I might as well put up measures before I can put my back in.


    Miniaturize the black coat, put it in your pocket and then exit the alley.


    Back on the way to school, just as Mize came out of the school gate.


    - You want to hide?


    - No, I want to ask you something.


    You should have hidden, but you still don''t have all the information you need to provide an escort.


    You may be suspicious of boulders because you are encountering them in the morning, day and night, but it is probably not until today that you will face each other again and again. In the future, there will be nothing suspicious about it without excessive interference.


    "Mr. Tweet......?


    "That''s an odd encounter."


    I said hello with one hand up to Mize, who looked at me in surprise.


    "Uh, what are you doing at this hour?


    "It''s a walk. Mize like that, what were you doing in school?


    "I, uh... study a little"


    Are you studying magic too?


    Apparently, he doesn''t have more hobbies to inspire his efforts than he needs to.


    "It''s dark outside. Let''s take you to the girls'' dorm."


    "Huh? But isn''t that going to be a nuisance to Mr. Tuate..."


    "It''s a continuation of the walk. I was just gonna walk a little longer, that''s all right."


    "Really? ¡­ then please"


    Slightly forceful, but I decided to escort Mize back to the girls'' dorm.


    "Still, I see you a lot today"


    "Right. Well, it''s all a coincidence."


    To be honest, I also want to know a little more about Mize''s life cycle in order to establish a schedule of escorts. But the basic cycle is largely clear today. After tomorrow, surveillance from afar will suffice.


    "With that said, if a men''s dorm is a room above the fifth floor, you can see the school through the window, but the girls'' dorm is the same or something?


    "Yes. Even so, my room is on the fourth floor. That''s what someone I know said."


    "Right.... Well, seeing the school means the room is facing the boulevard. It gets a little noisy around here in the morning, so sometimes I can''t sleep well in a room facing the boulevard. That''s what Mize is, isn''t it?


    "My room is just the opposite of the main street, so you don''t really feel that way. Oh, but a friend of mine said the same thing about Mr. Tweet. On holiday mornings, they bash me in the voice of a fruit shop."


    Mize says as she smiles.


    Chattering appropriately, he arrived in front of the girls'' dorm.


    "Okay, I''m in this"


    "Oh. See you tomorrow"


    After I saw Mize enter the girls'' dorm, I did not head to the boys'' dorm, but turned to the back of the girls'' dorm.


    "On the fourth floor, in the room opposite the main street.................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Shrink your body away from people''s eyes and observe the back room on the fourth floor of the women''s dorm.


    A few seconds later, one of the rooms I was observing lit up. I can''t say for sure, but that''s probably Mize''s room.


    Just in case, wait until all the rooms on the back of the fourth floor are out.


    Hours later. I made sure the last room went out and I went back to the men''s dorm.

 44 Ten Stories: Adventurers Guild

    Even then, Mize''s surveillance and escort continued.


    The number of enemies lurking on the way to school is increasing with each passing day. From the thieves, the assassins sent near the school have been killed one after the other in the last few days. The enemy must have warned against the presence of an escort, too.


    The fighting was intensifying because of it, and my spare time was shredding.


    The ideal is where you want to defeat all your enemies before Mize comes out of the dorm, but sometimes that''s impossible. Because I defeated the enemy early, enemy reinforcements appeared just in time for Mize to go to school. At this time, I fought my enemies by the side as Mize relaxed and walked to school.


    "Sorry, you''re late"


    Lunch break.


    Heading into the courtyard, I made a mild apology to the three Elysians who had already started eating.


    "I''ve already eaten."


    "Tweet, I bought some roasted noodle bread."


    Receive bread from the gran and lower your hips on the bench.


    Mize was having lunch first, also with a look of sorry.


    "You''ve always been somewhere since lunch break."


    "I''m returning a book to the library. I''ve been trying to learn a lot about Mize."


    Saying so, Mize slightly reddened her cheeks and chewed a piece of bread in the shade.


    - I''m actually out of school grounds and looking around the castle town.


    He also defeated three thieves earlier.


    I''m still able to deal with it now, but my health is still draining heavily.


    Students and escorts. The two positions were visibly switched.


    It''s still better than it was during the Great War, but it''s been a long turbulent day since the Great War.


    One day like that.


    When the school picked up after school...


    "Um, why don''t you go to the Adventurer Guild?


    To Mize''s abrupt suggestion, me, Elisia and Gran each looked at each other.


    "... That said, it was over last time."


    The last time - I disguised myself as the Knights of Phosphorus - was the one who attacked Elisia.


    I had fallen out of my memory, but I haven''t tried to get to the Adventurer Guild since, if you say so.


    "Mize hasn''t signed up for the guild yet? I thought it was neat."


    To Gran''s inquiry, Mize nodded.


    "I haven''t registered yet.... because a month ago, when Mr. Elysia was being attacked, I couldn''t do anything.... I''m sure there''s nothing I can do if I sign up for the guild as it is now.... but I''ve studied quite a bit since then... so I thought it might be time to try again."


    Apparently, Mize was pretty close to what happened last month.


    I felt guilty about her lying down.


    Last month, it was all a play I set up.


    It seems I''ve caused Mize serious trouble in the play.


    "I''ve been thinking too much. About that day, neither me nor Gran...... I couldn''t deal with Tuate. Mize isn''t the only one to blame."


    "That''s right. I ran off with Mize, too.... We''re interested in registering for the Alliance, and let''s go!


    Elisia comforts and Gran cheers up.


    I nodded to agree with both of them.


    "Thank you.... Now, I''ll show you around!


    Mize, enlivened by her expression, guided us in a light foothold.


    He seemed to be dented about last month, but he still keeps following his dream of being an adventurer.


    For a while down the castle, we arrived in front of a large two-story building.


    Adventurer Guild. - It is an organization that mediates work to the adventurers, the so-called "anything shop in the city".


    "So, let''s go...... Huh!


    Hands on the Alliance door with Mize cohabiting excitement and tension in its chest.


    At the same time as I opened the door, I heard cluttered voices. Shortly after you go inside, on your right, there is space like a large restaurant. The voice was almost heard from there.


    A circular table and chair are lined up there, and young and old are throwing alcohol and food into their mouths as they engage in bickering.


    "... me, I didn''t know because I''m new to the guild, but you''re pretty busy"


    "Because exchanging information is very important to adventurers. Most of the guilds where adventurers gather are flanked by taverns to facilitate the exchange of information.... Let''s go to the back. Registration should be possible from the front counter."


    Take your eyes off the bustling tavern space and gaze at the front counter.


    At that time...


    "Hmm?"


    "Ah."


    "Roar."


    Me, Elicia, and Gran reacted to the triplets.


    "Are you..."


    There were four boys in front of the counter.


    One of them, a blonde boy, notices our presence and leaks his voice.


    The person''s name is¡­ Sieg-Falcion, which wraps around the uniform of the Department of Heroes at Builders School.


    Last month. I fought in a duel, a slightly related opponent.

 45 Eleven Stories: The First and Second Licenses

    Sieg-Falcion. The name is still strong on my head.


    This man, a servant of the Baron Falcion family of the Kingdom of Terraria, has looked down on ordinary students until before, and from that overly irrational attitude became the feather of dueling me.


    The result of the duel was a "draw," but only two of us know the truth about it: me and Sieg. In that duel I was tearing one of Sieg''s ears off and warning him, "Don''t get your hands on any more ordinary students".


    Since then, Zeke has stopped looking down on students in general studies.


    As far as I''m concerned, I honestly didn''t think you''d listen to the warning so far, so I thought it was superimposed...


    "Oh, my God, you guys are general medicine"


    "It''s a hundred years early for an Ordinary to sign up for the guild."


    From both sides of Siege, two males from the pattern-looking hero family step forward.


    Even if there is a change in Siege himself, there is no change in the Heroidae itself.


    We had a complicated look at the two of them abruptly cursing at us.


    "Zeke, he''s the one you duel with, isn''t he?


    One of the boys said looking at me.


    Students in the family of heroes have many noble sons and daughters. Perhaps this man is also aristocratic, to observe from this way of treating the baroness man Sieg.


    But Sieg, voiced, looked like he''d chewed up a bitter bug,


    "... you''ve completed the process. Let''s go take the exam."


    That said, Sieg headed to the back of the guild.


    The three boys around follow Sieg as he leans his neck on how he is.


    "... you pulled me off unexpectedly light"


    If you were going to sell a fight, I''d buy you one, Gran, who was just saying, but he seemed to get a little bit of a shoulder blush on the four boys walking away.


    "Mize, are you okay?


    "Yes. Well, I''m a little surprised, but I''m fine."


    Mize answers Elysia, worried, with a hard look.


    With her hands on her chest and a deep breath, she slowly headed in front of the counter.


    "Hello.... oh, you''re the same Builders School student as the others earlier"


    "Yes. I''m here today to register as an adventurer."


    "I''m in awe. Which type of license would you like to have?


    To the receptionist''s words, we tilt our necks.


    Seeing our attitude like that, the receptionist explained with a soft grin.


    "There are two types of adventurer''s licenses: the first and the second. Demon King''s Legacy¡­ that means you can only receive requests about demons, labyrinths, and demons with a Type II license"


    As far as it goes. Apparently, the Alliance distinguishes between "adventurers who can get dangerous requests" and "adventurers who can only get safe requests".


    Demons, labyrinths and demons, the legacy of the Demon King, are dangerous beings.


    Not everyone can handle it. This mechanism can be said to be reasonable.


    "Um, you do have an exam for a Type II license, don''t you?


    The receptionist agreed to Mize''s inquiry.


    "Yes, if you want to get a Class II license, you need to pass the basic combat and magic tests. However, if you fail this exam, you can still obtain a Type I license. Because the only condition for obtaining a Class I license is that you are at least fifteen years old."


    After hearing the receptionist''s explanation, we all looked at each other.


    Which license should be obtained? sooner than someone rolls out the question - Mize speaks.


    "Get the second kind!


    Mize said with sparkling eyes.


    "The Labyrinth! I can go to the Labyrinth! So we should make it a second kind!


    "Oh... is it a labyrinth? Well, sure, I hear the labyrinth is quite adventurous."


    "Yes! Unknown substances not on earth or strange ecology! The labyrinth is full of all sorts of mysteries that we don''t normally see! You can''t call me an adventurer without going through this!


    Even to Gran, who was slightly puzzled, Mize responded with confidence.


    I also feel some disrespect for the adventurer, who is only licensed for Class I, but her excitement was passed on too much.


    A classmate girl talks so much fun - then I''m sure there''s no mistake in that choice.


    "Make it Class II"


    "Ha!"


    Mize nodded with a full smile.


    Thus, we were - to test to obtain a Class II license.

 46 Twelve Tales: Magic Power Test

    "You''re the one who wants a Type II license. This way, please."


    Following the receptionist''s guidance, we went to the back of the guild, where we thought the examiner and the woman spoke.


    "This is the test venue."


    We followed the woman''s guide and walked on to the big room.


    It''s a space covered with white walls. It has a slightly similar atmosphere to the school''s practice area.


    "Just now, the same Builders School students as you are taking your exams."


    Ahead of what the woman pointed out, there were certainly four boys wearing hero uniforms.


    That reminds me of what Zeke said when he left for us: "We''re going to take the exam". Apparently they also wanted a Class II license.


    You just finished the exam, the four of you just tried to get out of the room, and you realize we exist.


    "You''re lying, you guys want a second kind, too?


    "Ha ha! You can''t have Class II in the general department!


    As always, we in the general department seem to be being overlooked by the hero family.


    Two months after the admission ceremony. I''m getting somewhat used to boulders, but still mentally tired.


    Cursing and murmuring at will, they eventually left the room and headed toward the Alliance counter.


    "Uh, well, let me explain the exam."


    I get an inside apology for making me feel awkward for the woman who is the examiner, while I get an explanation.


    "Everyone who wants a Type II license will be asked to take two tests to see if they have as much capacity as they can to deal with the legacy of the Demon King. The first thing we ask you to take is a magic test. You will then be tested for basic combat power.


    Magic Power can be divided into four categories: Magic Output (Power), Magic Instant Stress (Speed), Magic Persistence (Stamina), and Magic Control (Control). Each of these will be quantified and ranked in the exam to determine acceptance or rejection. By the way, the ranks range from A to E, with an average of B rank for trained soldiers and professional two-species adventurers. Kingsguard Knights, Knights of Zhenghong, and vice commanders are often A-ranked. "


    Picri, and Elisia reacted.


    Former head of the Knights of Zhenghong - that is, Elisia''s father, Gallia-Espeland, was likely an A-rank in his lifetime.


    As for Elicia, I would have to be aware of the information.


    "But just one thing. There are not only types of people in the world who fight around magic, but also other technologies¡­ for example, martial arts and physical arts. Such a person will be correctly checked for strength in the next basic combat force, so just because you are ranked low in the magic test doesn''t necessarily mean you will fail"


    I nodded silently at the examiner''s explanation.


    The history of the Adventurer Guild is long. The contents of the test appear to be optimized in order to conduct the test equally.


    "Now, line up here."


    Follow the examiner''s instructions and we''ll head to the center of the venue.


    At the centre of the venue was a long desk, on which were clear crystal balls.


    "First measure the magic output (power). Give your equipment as much magic as you want at the right time."


    Magic output (power).


    This ability, which may be called magical moment firepower, is also highly valued in terms of combat. The higher this value, the more extensive and powerful magic can be unleashed.


    There are five crystal balls available, so each of us is arranged appropriately and hands on the balls.


    As instructed by the examiner, the crystal balls glowed as he poured out his full magic.


    Apparently, this crystal ball is a kind of magic fixture.


    Magic fixtures that emit light by instilling magic are also used as lighting in common homes and the like. Apparently, however, this crystal has characteristics that vary in light intensity depending on the amount of magic poured.


    Elysia was the brightest crystal.


    My next point is Gran. Then there''s me and Mize. Me and Mize are emitting almost the same amount of light.


    "Elysia, that''s amazing"


    "Sort of. I feel confident in the firepower."


    Elisia was good at answering Mize, who poured a respectful eye.


    "Next up is magical instant stress (speed), right? See how it appears in the crystal ball."


    Magic Instant Stress (Speed).


    It''s about the speed at which magic is activated. Soldiers predominantly in melee are often this fast. Conversely, in the case of soldiers, who are predominantly supported by shooting from the rear guard, there is sometimes a lack of emphasis on this ability, depending on the strategy.


    Follow the examiner''s words and bring your face closer to the crystal ball.


    In the crystal balls, there was a geometric pattern floating around.


    "There''s a big circle in the center of the pattern, isn''t there? Be aware to pass magic through the entire pattern from there. Crystal balls glow when magic reaches the whole thing. ¡­ but try to pass the magic as quickly as possible as the pattern switches every thirty seconds"


    After completing the explanation, the examiner signals and measures the Magic Instant Stress (Speed).


    Pouring magic into the crystal, the circle at the center of the pattern glowed pale. When conscious of spreading its light throughout, the light slowly stretches to the ends of the pattern.


    Gradually complex patterns emerged, and several times the patterns switched before passing through magic to the end.


    "... Phew"


    The Magic Instant Stress (Speed) measurement is completed and the shoulder strength is removed.


    The number of times the crystal has glowed, it''s probably me and Elysia in the same line. Then Gran, Mize and so on.


    "The next step is to measure Magic Sustainability (Stamina). Keep pouring magic into the crystal and let it shine for as long as possible"


    Magic persistence (stamina).


    It is a quality that is deeply involved in the ability of individuals to succeed in battle. For a long time, soldiers who can keep fighting are easily treasured even on the battlefield.


    The contents of the measurement were simple.


    Light-emitting crystals with even a little magic are allowed to shine for as long as possible. The trick is probably to keep pouring out as little magic as possible.


    But people feel tired when they consume a lot of magic at once.


    All of them continued to pass their magic through the crystals as they were covered in sweat.


    The first ones to fall off were Mize and Elysia. Next thing I know, my crystal ball lost its light.


    Only Gran after that...


    "Oh, um... isn''t it hard?


    "Huh? I can still afford it though"


    To the examiner''s question, Gran answered in wonder.


    If you look closely, only Gran isn''t sweating at all, and he doesn''t look tired.


    "... ok. Enough is enough. Please exit the measurement"


    To the examiner''s words, Gran takes his hands off the crystal.


    This... is going to turn out interesting.


    "At the end of the day, measure magic control."


    Magic Control (Control).


    It is the ability to prevent magic failures and outbursts, if it is to be brief.


    - Magic can fail.


    When magic is assembled in cluttered images or used out of its original use, magic can have consequences that deviate greatly from the intentions of the operator.


    For example, one of the magic I like to use is the magic of creating matter with magic called materialization. This cannot be activated without knowledge of the shape, feel, density, etc. of the substances imagined. When we activate this magic with a lack of knowledge, the form of magic is uncertain and eventually foggy.


    Magic failure wastes magic, and in the worst case scenario, an operator can get hurt.


    The first thing I taught at the institution was the importance of magic control.


    "Please check inside the crystal ball. I think it shows a maze-like diagram. Through magic, the ball glows in the upper right corner, so feel free to manipulate it towards the lower left goal. But when the sphere comes into contact with the wall of the maze, it starts over again."


    It also looks like a maze, but if you observe carefully, you can see that it is the main road. But the road was complicated.


    Move the ball with the start signal and take it to the lower left goal.


    "Gugi, this... shit... eh!


    Next door, Gran was leaking a frustrating voice.


    When the ball comes into contact with the maze wall, the crystal ball glows slightly as the ball returns to the top right starting point.


    Gran didn''t seem to like magic control (control) and the crystal balls glowed over and over again.


    "- Exam, it''s over!


    Examiner tells you that the Gran is finished measuring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait around the reception counter. We''ll call you if we get results."


    As the examiner said, we left the room behind.

 47 Thirteen Tales: Alleged Misconduct

    Waiting for a while near the counter, the receptionist called.


    Each of us receives a form containing the results of the magic test.


    "Hmm. This is what it looks like now."


    Elisia says as she looks at the form at hand.


    "Let''s all show each other."


    We agreed to Gran''s proposal.


    Everyone, try to open the paper at the same time.


    Gran and Elysia look confident.


    Meanwhile, Mize looked like the end of the world.


    ***********


    ¡ñ Elysia-Millicitan


    Magic output: B


    Magic Instant Stress: B


    Magic persistence: D


    Magic control: D


    ***********


    ***********


    ¡ñ Gran-Ibris


    Magic output: C


    Magic Instant Stress: D


    Magic persistence: A


    Magic Control: E


    ***********


    ***********


    ¡ñ Tuate


    Magic output: D


    Magic Instant Stress: B


    Magic persistence: C


    Magic control: B


    ***********


    ***********


    ¡ñ Mize-Hoens


    Magic output: D


    Magic Instant Stress: E


    Magic persistence: D


    Magic control: C


    ***********


    "I''m the most at stake at the top of the statement............ hehe"


    To Mize whining in tears, we pierced our silence with a complex look.


    "Unfortunately, the most notable part would be Gran''s magical endurance (stamina)"


    say, pointing to Gran''s paper.


    It''s a stunning result. I had a feeling from what was going on in the measurement that I was going to beat out the high results, but I didn''t think I was going to record A-rank.


    "Certainly, soldiers and adventurers trained in the B rank¡­ head of the Knights in the A rank, deputy head class, right?... you have magical endurance (stamina) like a monster. Do you have any special training or anything?


    "No... no evil, but you haven''t had that experience at all. To tell you the truth, I''m surprised at this outcome myself. Hmmm...... were you born?


    Magic power can be improved with effort, but it also affects the talents born.


    The fact that you are born with high specific abilities is not an impossible story either.


    "Tweets are lower than I thought. Though if Gran is A-ranked, I think Too Eight is going to get about A-ranked."


    Elysia says as she peeks at the paper I have.


    "It''s too much to buy. Gran is just unusual in the first place, and it would have been high enough in the B rank"


    "But the magic you use... The Magic Bullet is really fast. Isn''t it a little strange that Magic Instant Strength (Speed) is B-ranked at that speed? I have the same B-rank as you, but I can''t use magic as fast as you."


    "That''s a misinterpretation of magical instant stress."


    Elysia tilted her neck.


    "Magic Instant Stress is, in short, the speed with which you complete your magic. Not the speed of magic itself."


    "... but in your case, you didn''t shoot Demon Bullet at almost reflex level?


    I''m just pulling the blood of a man called a boulder, a sword ghost.


    I don''t think she used Demon Bullet that many times in front of Elisia, but her analysis was firing a target.


    But the analysis is misinformed, even if it is correct.


    I shook my head to the side and kept explaining.


    "Magic Instant Stress is... easy to understand when compared to a picture. Simultaneous simulation of all the complex paintings would create variations in time to complete. But a simple painting... that''s what a triangle or circle would be like? Anyone with a fast brush or a slow brush should complete it at about the same speed."


    "... to the point of becoming. I mean, simple magic can trigger anybody fast depending on training."


    "That''s the thing. For someone who uses simple magic like me, magic instant stress is not that important."


    Show how Elisia is good at it.


    Then this time, Gran expressed his doubts.


    "Then what about the magic output (power)? Tweet''s Demon Bullet is pretty powerful, huh?


    "Oh, that''s just making the magic compress"


    "Compression?"


    Gran tilts his neck.


    "It''s one of the techniques in arranging magic. The power can be lowered by limiting the activation range or activation time"


    "Heh, I didn''t know that one. You haven''t even learned that in class yet, have you?


    "Sometimes you can go to the library and study. It''s convenient to arrange with compression."


    I was relieved from the inside as I watched the impressive Gran.


    Elysia, Gran, and a highly capable man in action have excellent observation eyes.


    The explanation I gave you both is true.


    But - it''s also true that I did (...) just a little bit less (...).


    I do not want to get unnecessary attention right now because I am on a mission.


    But my alumni seem to suspect me... you mean I haven''t yet?


    "Magic power depends greatly on talent, but it can be made up for as much as it takes on ingenuity. Conversely, a person''s strength cannot be measured solely by the result of magical power.... So Mize doesn''t need to be that depressed either. What matters is Ning Lok, the base combat force to measure next."


    When I told Mize yes, she whispered "yes".


    I am totally losing confidence. But Mize''s exam results are probably average for students.


    The three non-Mize on this occasion are highly combative for students.


    It doesn''t make sense to compare them to those three...... I told her so and she wouldn''t be convinced.


    "Hey, you guys. Wait a minute."


    At that time.


    A nearby hero student approached us.


    "I heard you... you there, you took the B-rank?


    The hero boy says, staring at me.


    "Oh."


    "Become - heh, don''t be ridiculous! That''s impossible!!


    Men in the family of heroes were furious as soon as possible.


    And yell at the receptionist behind the counter.


    "Hey! This guy can''t even use D-rank magic! Why do you have a B rank for magic?


    "Well, even if they say so."


    The receptionist is confused.


    I guess I learned from the form I filled out when I wanted a Class II license that the boy was a nobleman in the family of heroes. He''s turning his head desperately to avoid a wave.


    "What''s all the fuss?"


    A man''s voice comes from upstairs.


    It was a good man who wanted to come down the stairs. The reddish brown hair is flowing behind the lion''s hyena. It has a more muscular physique than Gran.


    "It''s Leus-Barren, the guild master. Call me Master.... So, what''s all this noise?


    The hero boy was slightly nosy about the man''s appearance, but he immediately explained the situation as he pointed to me.


    "Well, the guy there can''t even use D-rank magic, but he''s got a B-rank of magic power! This can''t be happening!


    "... to the point of becoming. Sure, that''s a pretty rare example. There is a correlation between the rank of magic that can be used and the rank of magic power. Normally, if you can''t use D-rank magic, you''re going to have a lot of magic power, and you''re going to be D or E."


    Really......


    But even if you say that, I didn''t work wrongfully.


    The master, who heard the whole story from the hero boy, next saw my face.


    "For once, let''s hear what you have to say.... you, what''s your name?


    "It''s Too Eight."


    "Right. So, did Too Eight do something wrong?


    "I didn''t"


    "Well, that''s the answer."


    The master looks troubled.


    "Okay, okay. Then I''ll monitor the next basic combat test."


    Master said.


    "I won''t miss out on fraud any more than I''m watching. If Too Eight seems to be working wrongfully with his magical powers, he''s bound to have a rundown in the Basic Combat Test. ¡­ so each other, put the spear away."


    Men in the family of heroes snort as they look complicated.


    Should I just snort after that?


    Forcing an adult to respond is a little bit of a hassle, but it would be a hassle if it were a bad fight again.


    "Okay."


    When I shook my head vertically, the master showed relief.


    "That''s settled. Let me take a good look at your strength."

 48 Fourteen Tales: Basic Combat Force Test

    "Sorry about that."


    The Master apologized while guiding us to the Basic Combat Test Venue.


    "The boy who was making a scene earlier, he''s noble, right? Our guild is not a powerful organization enough to ignore the words of nobility. If you''re badly obsessed with it, it''ll annoy other subscribers."


    I guess I wanted to make it as easy as possible as a master.


    "I don''t mind. I''m not here to fight with nobles, either."


    "It would help if you could say that."


    The master laughed and said.


    The gizzarded air was misty, and one thing settled - but it seemed like


    "I mean... Tweet, you have one end of the responsibility."


    Elysia slaps me in the ear.


    "Speaking of the former, you''re hiding your strength halfway through the school, so that doesn''t create that kind of misunderstanding. Wouldn''t it have been easier to fight and show strength later?


    "It is true that D-rank magic cannot be used. We just had a fight, and that doesn''t change."


    "... well, maybe so"


    Elysia becomes a complicated face. I said no, but I did.


    "This is the test venue."


    We stopped at the master''s word.


    And lean your neck to the sight in front of you.


    There were several rooms lined up there.


    "... private room, is it?


    When Mize asks, the master agrees.


    "The test of basic combat power is carried out with secrecy preserved. As you can see, it''s a private room, and I can''t see the inside from the outside. How it works.... Whatever your magic powers are, some people think you don''t want to expose your hands to the ability to fight. It''s a consideration for those people. Room assignments will be from left to left, Elisia, Gran, Tuate, Mize"


    That said, the master opens the door to the one room in front of him.


    "Look inside."


    Following the master, we stepped into the room, too.


    It was an obstructive room, covered in white walls and floors. I can''t even say it''s huge for flattery.


    There is a strange doll in the center of the room.


    of the human form. That was causing some creepy signs.


    "That''s a self-contained doll named Golem. One theory tells me he was born during the Second Wars of the Brave Demons... but the authenticity is uncertain. Well, just to be brief, it''s a strange doll that works with technology that''s too old to be sure. The test of basic combat power shall be passed by defeating that golem. Specifically, if you let the golem lie on the floor, you''ll pass."


    Do you mean I should literally take it down?


    Elysia looked surprised at the explanation.


    "... are you okay with using something that you don''t know how to handle?


    "It seems like I''ve been using this for decades, but I don''t think you need to worry because there have been any accidents so far. By the way, the golem has the ability to adjust its strength. The test is fair because the golem in each room adjusts to a strength that is inversely proportional to the magic power of the student. And the timing of Golem''s movement will be ten seconds after the door closes."


    Elysia first convinced herself while showing a half-hearted look.


    A strength that is inversely proportional to magic means that the golem will be weakened if it shows a high magic power in earlier test results. Conversely, even if the magic is low, you can pass the exam if you can defeat a slightly stronger golem.


    This would be like a remedy. It means that if either side exceeds the reference value, it will be fine.


    Now Mize speaks anxiously of the doubt.


    "Oh, you know. If you can''t take him down, what happens? Well, if you can''t win, can you surrender...?


    "Oh. In that case, if you order ''stop'' towards the Golem, it will actually stop. Golems in a suspended state will never fall, so stop cheating, okay?


    "Yes..."


    You won''t be willing to work wrongfully on Mize from the beginning. But you are anxious about the results of the earlier magic test, and the expression is dark.


    "That''s it. Start your exams whenever you want."


    To the Master''s words, each enter a designated room.


    When I tried to enter the room... naturally, the master followed me.


    "It''s complicated that I''m the only one who can''t keep secrets when it comes to countering fraud."


    "You were unlucky with each other.... but you''ve been watched by a lot of bitches."


    The master glances at the end of the hallway.


    The hero students were observing us a little further away. They''re making sure the master monitors me.


    Though we tend to forget that we are in a school where nobility and civilians are present, civilians are inherently creatures with no heads up to nobility.


    Because we are students from the same school, we have a big nickname for blaming alumni for delinquency, but outsiders don''t either. One of Siege''s cases last month was flashy, but perhaps other than that, hero students are always exercising irrational powers somewhere.


    Enter the room to which the Master is addressed.


    As long as you enter the room, your gaze from the outside will be blocked.


    "... before I start the exam, can I touch the golem a little bit?


    "Ooh."


    Get permission and touch the golem.


    The thin, dirty spherical joint doll was slightly limp and stiff.


    This hardness may not be pierced by Demon Bullets.


    - You''ve got more trouble than I thought.


    Since I started going through the institution and going to school, I''ve learned one thing.


    My magic is too extreme to accommodate (...) (...).


    It is normal if you think about it.


    I was originally raised as an expert in assassinations and ambushes at the agency. Both assassinations and ambushes are essentially ideal for one-strike special assassinations, and are coached to use the first hand whenever possible.


    I mean, I don''t know what to say to myself, but all my hand tags are trumpets.


    Instead, the number of sheets is very small, and there are many kinds of measures to be taken when the species is revealed.


    This could be called bad maneuvers.


    - Is there any way I can manage not to expose my hands?


    Even now, I am alerted by thieves as a friend of Mize''s.


    It''s fine if the master protects us from any other uselessness, but in the unlikely event of information leaking here, my methods of warfare could be exposed.


    "... Master. Can I ask you about the rules of surveillance?


    "Rules of surveillance?


    I ask the neck tilting master.


    "In short, I just need to take down the golem in this space where the master is, right?


    "Oh."


    "There are no other conditions (...), are there (...)?"


    To that question, the master tilted his neck wonderfully, but eventually answered.


    "Well, yeah."


    At the same time as the master affirms, the policy is decided in me.


    I left the golem and closed the door to the room. Golem moves out ten seconds from now.


    I started counting down in my head - I spoke to the master who would observe this one in the corner of the room.


    "Master"


    "Hmm?"


    The countdown continues.


    Nine, eight, seven, six seconds left -.


    "Beyond the door, though you can hear me calling my master"


    "Hmm, is that true?


    The master turns towards the door.


    And at the same time the countdown goes to zero - -.


    - "Momentary Blade."


    Extend the index finger and middle finger of your right hand, extending a thin blade constructed with magic from the end.


    You don''t need to move your whole body. Minimum required - shake the blade out with just a snap on the wrist.


    A blade that was sharpened to the extreme and seemed almost transparent flashed the neck of the golem trying to move.


    Exhale small as you gaze at the head of the falling golem.


    After the concentration, he resurfaced the consciousness that was sinking deep.


    "Done"


    "Hey. Nobody''s calling me - what? What did you just say?


    At the same time the master turns around.


    Gotri, and Golem''s neck fell to the floor.


    "What, so...?


    The master opened his eyes and was stunned.

 49 Fifteen Tales: Acceptance Announcement

    The magic of the neck of the golem - the "instant blade" is an arrangement of "materialization (fiction)".


    One of the techniques for arranging magic is compression. Limiting the activation range and activation time is a way to increase the power and density of magic.


    Using this technique of compression, the "instant blade" sharpened the sharpness of the blade produced in "materialization" to the extreme. The activation range - that is, the thickness of the blade is thoroughly scraped off, and the activation time is further limited to less than one second, which is only the moment when the blade is shaken.


    In doing so, you can wield a blade of terrible cleavage.


    But this magic also had its drawbacks.


    The magic "instant blade" relinquishes its durability and persistence in order to gain sickness and sharpness.


    If the angle or timing of the cutting is slightly uneven, the blade will crumble quickly.


    It is therefore no exaggeration to say that this magic is specialized in ambushes and assassinations.


    Special if the opponent is still.


    If we can get ahead of ourselves, we''ll mostly decide on this move.


    "Too Eight. Was it over yet?


    After the exam and waiting near the Alliance counter, Elysia came.


    "Oh.... how''d it go?


    "Well, you can afford it. I moved aggressively by the doll, though I was a little surprised."


    Heh, and hammer appropriately.


    I knocked it down before it moved, so I didn''t know that.


    Then Gran, Mize, came this way too.


    We both have no heart or a bright expression.


    Safe, I passed.


    "Uh, the... I managed to pass, too"


    I expected Gran to pass, but honestly, Mize''s report surprised me a little.


    Mize''s magic power is average for a student in a year of higher education. But as far as everyday classes were concerned, she didn''t seem to have much experience in action.


    Fighting the Golem is probably what we envisage in action.


    Me or Gran, who has actual combat experience, can rewind even if the magic results are scarce, but tough in Mize''s case. Inside, I thought she was the only one who could possibly fail, but apparently she was worried.


    "What can I say... Mize, you passed so well"


    Elisia says. Apparently, she had the same concerns as me.


    I''m not sure because I haven''t fought the Golem properly, but maybe the Golem was a more troublesome enemy than I imagined.


    "Uh, I could somehow prefetch the golem move..."


    "Pre-reading?"


    "That''s a weird story, though. Somehow, that golem... I feel like it looks familiar..."


    I didn''t quite understand Mize''s explanation, and we tilted our necks.


    That''s when the hero boy sets footsteps and approaches us.


    "Hey, you! Did you pass!?


    The hero boy grabbed my shoulder and forced me to turn towards him.


    I snort as I depress the man''s arm on my shoulder.


    "Oh."


    "Nah!? What do you mean? What about surveillance? Weren''t you supposed to take measures against fraud!?


    A boy shouts with blue bars up his forehead.


    Hearing the noise, guild master Reus-Barren came from behind the counter.


    "I did some surveillance. He passed on merit."


    "So, bullshit! He''s got a Class II license."


    "I guarantee Tuate''s strength. And... I don''t really want to say this, but don''t hit people because I''m failing."


    In a word of the master, the boy student dyed his face bright red.


    It''s like a picture star. We didn''t know, but apparently this boy student failed.


    "... I''ll make sure to peel it off one day."


    That''s what I say. A boy student leaves the guild.


    At the same time, Zeke, who accompanied the boy, was different from me.


    "Sorry."


    Sieg, who apologizes briefly, heads to the Alliance''s exit with his eyes down.


    I looked at Sieg''s back silently.


    "Well. Then I''ll give this to the four of you who passed"


    The master invited us in front of the counter and handed us something like a thin card.


    It''s a Class II license for adventurers. We accept the card, made of a strange material that is shiny, to see how it feels.


    "Ah... the memorial, adventurer card...... eh!


    Mize makes her eyes sparkle and thrill.


    The master explained bitterly that the reaction was never uncommon.


    "In the future, if I show him at this counter, I can take requests as I please. Check the bulletin board in front of the counter for the type of request. Since you are a Class II license, you can also order requests regarding the legacy of the Demon King. ¡­ but adventurers have a rank"


    That''s what the master said, pointing to the upper left of the card I have.


    The letter "F" is inscribed there.


    "It is the rank that is noted here. This rank varies depending on the track record of fulfilling the request and the competency tests we regularly perform. Some of the requests have a minimum rank set for the contractor, so if you want to work extensively, you''ve never increased your rank."


    In short, the rank can be improved by being recognized by the Alliance for strength.


    You will find out more about the criteria for the specific rank later.


    After hearing the explanation, the four of us talked face-to-face.


    "How much, what do you do? Request, would you like to take it?


    "Mize...... calm down. It''s too late today, and we''ll do it again."


    Me and Gran agreed with Elicia.


    The sun is already falling. I am somewhat anxious to make my first request at night.


    "I wouldn''t recommend taking the request the same day I got my license. The requests aren''t all safe, and you can come back when you''re settled.... go home with care."


    I received a kind word and we thanked the master before leaving the guild.


    ¡ô


    After those four left the guild, Reus-Barren had a complex look on his face.


    What I recall is the words of a male student in the family of heroes, who returned before them.


    ''What do you mean! What about surveillance? Weren''t you supposed to take measures against fraud!?


    I replied grandly "watched" then, but actually not.


    "... I can''t really do a surveillance thing."


    "What do you mean, Master?


    Hearing that whine, the receptionist tilts his neck.


    Reus answered with a grudge, as he chose the words.


    "For a moment...... just a few moments, the neck of the golem had been severed in a gap that kept his eyes apart. I don''t even know if there was an injustice. ¡­ even if it''s not right, if you deceived my eyes and did it in such a flash, it''s another strength."


    As the master of the Adventurer Guild, Reus has long spotted the talent of rookies. Sometimes he gave appropriate advice to newcomers who were worried about growing up, and he also rode a path consultation for newcomers who were unaware of their talents.


    But only that boy named Tuate could discern at all.


    "... you''re a horrible newbie"


    No problem if competent. That''s the guild''s policy.


    But I''m too anxious to really accept someone I don''t know.


    Should we rejoice, or should we be vigilant?


    Remaining in a complex mood, Reus returned to the back of the counter.

 50 Sixteen Tales: The Kings Capital Is Totally Peaceful

    On the way home from the Adventurer Alliance, the four of us headed straight to the dorm.


    As a result of the consultation, it was decided that the first request to be remembered would be made tomorrow. Fortunately, tomorrow is a holiday. We will assemble at the guild after noon and make a request while the outside is bright.


    You should also nourish your English today for tomorrow.


    I''m in the mood for even an adventurer licensed celebration, but I''ll keep that till tomorrow.


    - Outside, you convinced me easily.


    Reminds me of the exam earlier as I walked.


    In the basic combat test, I stole the eyes of my master, the watchman, and in an instant I did something against the rule of defeating the Golem. The master probably doesn''t recognize what I did, but he still didn''t treat me like a pass and make unnecessary prying.


    Are you trying to be warm? Or do you see these irregularities as one strength? Lucky for me anyway.


    As I thanked the master for his care - I sensed disturbing signs.


    The three Grans turn strangely to me, stopping unexpectedly.


    "What''s up, Too Eight?


    "... bad. Reminded me of some errands."


    Put in a brief no, and I broke up with the three of them.


    ¡ô


    The three Elysia, Gran, and Mize were temporarily stunned by Tuate, who told him that he had only a sudden errand to go away alone.


    Eventually, the three of them head to the dorm again, losing their talking ears.


    "Mr. Tweet is a stranger, isn''t he?"


    Mize said in a small voice.


    "Strange or suspicious, I am."


    "Well, that''s not normal. I''m familiar with strange things, strange things are missing..."


    Elisia and Gran expressed their agreement with Mize''s words.


    "Me, I talked to Tuate about my family a while back."


    As he walks, Gran tells them both.


    "What I did is talk about no other love... what Tuate did to me was talk about a parent replacement or a sister replacement.... both were instead (...)"


    What kind of person with a parent would make a substitute?


    Tweets have parents...... no, maybe they don''t have a family.


    "It''s hard to tell if that''s a good story to step into."


    "That''s right. But in his case, there''s too much I don''t know if I''m gonna step in."


    Though Tweet hadn''t noticed - Elysia, Mize, and Gran were uncomfortable with the puzzling behavior that Tweet showed from time to time. And every time, I was worried if it was a good thing to pry.


    "Not bad, even if there''s something I don''t understand."


    Elysia said.


    "At least I don''t think Too Eight is hiding anything to distance himself from us. Then we just have to be easier. If you''re going to tell me a secret from the other side, you can ask me then, and even if it''s going to be hidden through to the end, that doesn''t mean we can have a ditch between us.


    You know, we both kind of know what Too Eight thinks about us because he didn''t tell us anything anymore, right?


    To Elisia''s words, Mize and Gran nodded slowly.


    It''s only been two months since we met, but still, each of us understood as much as Too Eight was trying to deepen friendship with ourselves. Elicia''s right, as long as that fact is there, the rest might not matter.


    "Phew."


    Mize smiles zero.


    "Hey, what''s up, Mize?"


    "No, that... you understand very deeply about Mr. Tweet, don''t you?"


    "Nah!?


    To Mize''s word, Elisia was violently upset.


    The upset was due to embarrassment and - rush.


    As a matter of fact, Elisia knows more about Tuate than anyone else on this scene.


    One thing from last month - Elicia will never forget the upside of revenge against Roberto.


    Elysia''s words earlier were also due to her somehow understanding of Tuate''s situation.


    "You''re the one with the heart. Hot."


    "So, that''s why I''m telling you that''s not how Tuate and I relate!


    If we''ve been dating for two months, the impression of our first meeting will also be updated.


    When we just met, I was under the impression that I was serious and feeling strong, but lately we were close enough to make jokes about each other.


    "By the way. Behind you from earlier, can''t you hear the weird noise?


    Gran tells unexpectedly.


    Clear my ears, I did hear unfamiliar noises from the rear. Sometimes you can hear the metal that splits your ears, or even the sound of an explosion that sounds down to the bottom of your belly.


    "Sure, you can hear me"


    "I wonder if you''re even working on it."


    Kinkin, there''s a metal bump.


    Mixed with the sound, from time to time, I also heard something screaming.


    "Hey, didn''t you scream now?


    "... I wonder if there''s even a fight. The King''s capital''s security has also fallen."


    Elysia squirms in a sigh.


    "Still, it''s much better than it was in the war..."


    Somewhere in a real voice, Mize said.


    Every city was rough during the war. Due to lack of manpower, knights and guards who were originally entrusted with policing were marched, thereby increasing the city''s crime rate.


    Even if the security did not fall, the city at the time had an extended voice mourning the families and friends who had died in the war.


    Three people were experiencing that heavy, painful air.


    Compared to that one, it is far better now.


    "Right. When I think about that time, I feel like I don''t care about a little fight."


    "Oh. Ning Ro, I feel healthier about this."


    Gran says looking at the surrounding streets.


    Even though it was time for sundown, the castle town was busy. It has only been six months since the end of the war, but the livelihood of the people is visibly enriched.


    "Peace."


    "Peace."


    "Peace."


    In a light foothold, the three return to their student dormitories.


    Just one person - without even knowing that there are those who have not been able to enjoy peace.

 51 Seventeen Stories: Camouflage

    The way home from the guild.


    I broke up with Elicia and the others, and I was being chased to deal with the thieves.


    "Guh!?


    "What are you!?


    Immediately after defeating the two thieves with "Demon Bullets," he tackles the end of the remainder of the party.


    At least the enemy I felt existed needed to be handled immediately.


    Apparently, the thieves lurked a significant number of personnel into this castle town while we were being tested at the guild.


    This number breaks bones. But we have to.


    Covering a black coat and hiding my face and body shape, I''ll get to handling my enemies as quickly as possible.


    "Shit, there''s still an escort..."


    He kills a man shortly after he exchanges his voice.


    I wiped the blood snugly attached to the shaken knife with a man''s jacket.


    "¡­ is the presence of the escort felt in the boulder"


    They haven''t figured out I''m an escort yet, but they''ve noticed Mize has an escort.


    Perhaps the thief is in the process of exploring the identity of the escort now. For me, this is the place to start. We need to be more careful than ever.


    After defeating the burglar lurking around, he enters the alley, miniaturizes his coat and puts it in his pocket.


    Out on the street avoiding the eyes, I headed to the dorm.


    "... oops"


    Walk down the castle town for a while.


    I immediately realized who it was because of the sight in my eyes and the sound in my ears.


    Distracted by the crowd, being tracked by someone.


    Apparently, some of the enemies suspect I''m not an escort.


    - That''s a good idea.


    I don''t mean to bore you out too much...... maybe a few days ago someone remembered that I made many contacts with her to investigate Mize''s life cycle.


    All the thieves who were lurking around must have been defeated.


    Which means it''s probably one of the reinforcements that''s tracking me. He may have come to the scene suspicious that he had lost contact with his people. You found me along the way and started tracking me?


    After this, I''m going to wait near the girls'' dorm and watch if Mize goes out.


    But I can''t act as an escort more than I have enemy eyes. You need to de-alert me somehow.


    You can defeat the tracker here and now, but it doesn''t make sense that reinforcements seem to be coming again.


    The fundamental solution... is to convince the enemy that I am not an escort.


    "Oh, general medicine."


    Suddenly, I was called out from the rear as I was bothering my head about what to do.


    Turning around, there were three heroic men there who met face to face in the guild earlier. Until a little while ago, Zeke was supposed to be with us, but he''s not here now.


    - Just fine.


    I saw them with a provocative grin and the idea flashed.


    This is also on the edge of something. It''s a corner, and let me use them.


    "You crazy son of a bitch. What kind of hand did you use to pass the exam?"


    Heroes students have easily bumped into anger.


    "Is that also evidence that I did some crazy shit?


    "Unplug it. You can''t even use D-rank magic. You can''t be the B-rank of magic without a squid."


    It was a claim that could hardly be called off-the-box.


    Certainly might be the case with public common sense. Gran, Mize, and Elisia know my Demon Bullet, so they probably interpreted my magical powers conveniently on their own. But in front of me are students who know nothing about me.


    Apologize appropriately and you may find it convenient.


    But - I won''t.


    "That''s ugly."


    "What?"


    "You also said the Alliance Master. Don''t hit people because you fail."


    To that one word, the man was furious.


    "And, hey - hey!!


    Magic is dense on a man''s palm.


    I instantly spotted the magic in the windy mass that appeared.


    Ranged Magic, Wind Cannon.


    I doubt why I would use the shooting ceremony in this time... but I take it all over my body without dodging it.


    "Gu!?


    He slightly improved his physical abilities with the melee militant magic Ligament (Reggie).


    Still, I can''t stand the impending wind cannon, and I''m blown backwards.


    "This! Get well! Get in!!


    The man pursued before this one regained his position.


    I guess it''s not calm. Wind shelling was far from its original power and very unstable, but this is also unbearable when it is repeated at close range. Listening to the screams of the passers-by, I realized that my consciousness retreated a little bit.


    "Hey! Too much for a boulder! There''s gonna be more people here than this!


    Stop the man whose surroundings that were beside him unleash a prolonged magic.


    The man, who stopped the attack''s hand, grinned lowly as he breathed with his shoulders.


    "Remember. This is what happens when you''re in general medicine."


    After looking down at me falling, the three heroes turned back on their heels and disappeared.


    With the worried voices of the passers-by on my back, I slowly rise and slap the dirt off my clothes.


    Well - it would be something like this.


    The pain I felt every time I walked, I turned to the dorm with my face covered.


    ¡ô


    In the crowd, someone was watching carefully the quarrel between the two boys.


    After seeing the end of the fight, the man enters an alley nearby avoiding sight from his surroundings.


    Confirming that there were no signs of people around, the man took a piece of ''correspondence paper'' out of his nostalgia.


    Put magic through the paper, and the man makes contact with his people.


    "An example hungry ghost... that''s not an escort. I can''t do it with strength."


    ''Well, then pull it up.'' Cause I don''t have time to turn my hands on the grubby fish. ''


    "Two other people, you had a candidate for escort. What about them?


    ''Those two have an alibi. They''re both off.''


    "Shit. Isn''t that another shake?"


    A man pounds his tongue.


    Things didn''t go as expected, and the frustration was exposed.


    "Switch. We''re going to move flashy tomorrow."


    "Oh...... I know"

 52 Eighteen stories, "The Raven Exorcised."

    The day after I got my adventurer''s license.


    We got to the guild again, and we were looking for a request from the bulletin board in front of the counter.


    "Mize, what types of beginner requests are there?


    "Uh, for example... is this it?"


    To my question, Mize points to a piece of paper stuck out on the bulletin board.


    "This is a request to collect medicinal herbs. This is relatively safe, and I think it''s easy for beginners."


    "Huh. But the rewards are cheap."


    "Right...... when we split the four of us into mountains, it''s only a really small forehead. Looks like this herb collection is for individuals."


    I didn''t sign up for the guild because I wanted nothing gold, but I felt I could make it a little more difficult. I guess the other three feel the same way. Look for another request.


    "Then how about this? Sharp Rabbit Crusade and Nail Collection"


    Gran points to the other paper and says:


    After reading the request, Elysia tilted her neck.


    "Sharp Rabbit is the kind of demon, isn''t it?


    "Oops. Simply put, you have long nails. These nails will become weapons if they''re processed, and drugs if they''re crushed."


    Sharp Rabbit knows me well, too.


    It is a demon with very high fertility. Anyway, on top of the large number, its nails and skins are so versatile that it is so demonic that they say, "If you find them, don''t dare hunt them".


    "I don''t mind, but is Gran familiar with this Sharp Rabbit?


    "I used to hunt in my hometown. You can leave it to me."


    "I don''t like that because it''s humiliating"


    "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Gran says with a cramped grin.


    In fact, Elysia would make it as easy as Sharp Rabbit to take down. The burden is never concentrated solely on the Gran. It''s a request these four can accomplish at their leisure.


    "Gran, where is the place?


    "Hmm? Oh... that''s a do-boot forest. It''s about half an hour''s walk from here."


    On the way home, I would also like to use a carriage if I thought about carrying the nails I collected, but given the reward money, I should probably go on foot.


    The guild has a carriage lending service and has its price list in front of the counter. I checked the charges when I got my license, but if I were to rent a carriage at the request of the Sharp Rabbit crusade, the final profit would be about the same as the earlier herb collection.


    I don''t want the money... but it''s a memorable first request and I miss the fact that I barely have the reward on hand.


    "Is Mize okay with this request?


    "Yes."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Peel the requisition form for the Sharp Rabbit crusade that was stuck out on the bulletin board and the four of us head to the Alliance''s counter.


    I showed my license to the receptionist, and we officially ordered the request.


    ¡ô


    I walked about thirty minutes on foot from Wang Du.


    We made it to the Dboot Forest, and we quickly searched for Sharp Rabbit.


    "Sharp rabbits are cowardly demons, so in the case of forests, they often hide behind bushes and trees.... Basically, it''s safe to stay away, but some guys jump out of the bushes occasionally, so if you''re anxious, activate Ligament (Reggie) right now."


    Gran, who has experience hunting sharp rabbits, explains as he searches for a target.


    Mize activated Ligament on the instruction. A thin membrane of magic is stretched around the blur and mise.


    "Are you sure you don''t have to use Ligament?


    To Mize''s inquiry, the three of us share our thoughts.


    "I''m used to it, I''m fine."


    And, says Gran.


    "I can activate right away, too, so that''s fine."


    And, says Elisia.


    "You won''t have to activate it now because there''s no sign of it"


    And I said,


    They each use their strengths to determine the situation accurately, although for different reasons.


    When I heard our answer like that, I showed Mize how depressed I was.


    "... I will take care not to pull your legs as far as possible"


    To Mize, who said in a small voice, me and Gran, Elisia looked at each other with an awkward face.


    Discuss with less volume so Mize doesn''t hear you.


    "Hey, do something about it. Mize, you''re depressed."


    "No, I don''t care what you say...... TO, TO, TO, I left it to you!


    "Don''t pretend to be impotent"


    We never thought of Mize in the first place.


    Ning Lo, the three of us just hitched a ride to her desire to be adventurers. We''re supposed to be the ones who care, never Mize.


    "Hmm?... I was there. Sharp Rabbit."


    Gran stops inadvertently and whispers.


    There was a raven in the bush about ten meters away. Her body hair is white, but her blackened nails are straight out of her legs.


    "From now on, I''ll show you an example. The three of you stay back and watch."


    That said Gran headed to Sharp Rabbit by himself.


    Do not make footsteps and slowly attempt to approach with the signs diminished. It seems true that he was hunting Sharp Rabbit in his hometown. It''s a move into the hall.


    Gran activates Ligament after approaching the critical point where Sharp Rabbit doesn''t feel it.


    Sharp Rabbit jumped up in a panic to his suddenly swollen presence, waving his nails around Gran''s neck. But sooner than that nail chooses the meat, Gran''s kick pierces the body of the rabbit.


    Sharp Rabbit was slapped by a tree in the rear and fell straight to the ground.


    Apparently, he''s out of breath.


    "What do you say?


    "I don''t care, I didn''t just kick it close to normal"


    "Well yes. This is the fastest."


    Looking from the side at the exchange between Gran and Elysia, I noticed that Mize next door throated at the tension.


    Grant let them take him down easily, but Sharp Rabbit was trying to fight back for a moment. If I had been attacked by that nail without any precautions, the injury would probably have been inevitable. Worst case scenario, it could have been fatal.


    A small body, but a demon. You can never be alarmed.


    Reading Mize''s nervousness, I spoke to her to try not to irritate her as much as possible.


    Mize, calm down.


    Mize, voiced, showed a slightly upset bare gesture, but took a deep breath and managed to regain her composure.


    "Over there, the bush beneath where the nuts are growing...... there''s Sharp Rabbit in the back of it"


    "Oh, really?


    "Oh.... can you use the long-range magic?


    "Yes. Some..."


    "Then I''ll go around and get Sharp Rabbit out of the bush, then Mize will magically knock you down"


    "Wow, I get it"


    Mize nodded, then immediately went on to prepare to activate the magic.


    Take Sharp Rabbit''s back in a larger detour to avoid understanding these signs.


    Raised one hand and signaled Mize, who is forward.


    I don''t even have to use Ligament if I''m just going to hunt him down. I stood behind Sharp Rabbit, who was indulgent in the bush, slamming the ground with my feet. Sharp Rabbit, stunned by the sudden sound and vibration, jumps out of the bush. Just an angle to Mize in a straight line.


    "Mize!"


    "Ha, yes!!


    Just in case Mize fails, prepare to activate Ligament.


    But the worry came to an end. Mize''s long-range shooting magic Water Polo shoots through the demon''s torso with momentum.


    Sharp Rabbit is lumpy, but his endurance isn''t that high.


    If you can hit D-rank magic from the front, you can easily crusade.


    "That went well."


    I told Mize as she fell to the ground and put the demon in sight that stopped moving.


    Is tension and excitement still there, Mize snorts as she sweats on her forehead?


    "Confidence, you got it?


    "Huh?"


    "Everyone is anxious at first, but when they get used to it, it''s not that much to be afraid of.... Me, Gran, Elisia, I''ve just been through these things before I came to school occasionally. Mize is not particularly inferior. From now on, Mize will get used to all sorts of things, little by little"


    It''s an experience in action.


    Sometimes magic, especially when images and senses are demanded, can be confusing and fail to perform as it should be in action. That''s why getting used to it becomes important.


    "Thank you.... me, I''ll keep up the good work"


    "Oh."


    I can''t help but feel relieved by the mise that restores its usual brightness.


    If you continue to act as an adventurer in the future, you will soon get used to fighting demons. - If you don''t even get in the extra way.


    "... bad. Let me do something else."


    To my word, the other three leaned their necks.


    "Separate behavior, why?


    I answered Gran''s question after thinking a little.


    "I remember I had business in Wang Du. You can go back and forth in thirty minutes with Ligament... sorry for the rush, but until then the three of us can do the request."


    "... well, if it''s an errand I can''t take off, I can''t help it"


    While I told her I was convinced, Elysia stared at me with a frivolous eye.


    By one incident last month, Elicia thinks of my situation. Doubts from her are unlikely to be avoided in the future.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you again."


    Faster than being poorly pryed, I broke up with the three of them.

 53 19 Stories: Bandit Exorcism â‘ 

    Immediately after breaking up with Mize and the others, he activated Ligament (Reggie) and ran through the woods.


    While on the road, I was finding a few great spots (points), so I headed to the nearest place. Ignoring the animals and demons lurking in the woods, he lay low and alerted his surroundings.


    And - I put "Communication Paper" in my ear, which has been in the receiving state ever since.


    "Is that Chris? Sorry, I couldn''t get out because I was beside the escort."


    ''I guess. Sorry to keep you busy, but more than ten groups are leaving King''s Capital right now for the woods where you are. Although there is no certainty because it did not make good contact, information was received that some of the equipment is very similar to the example thief. If that group is the enemy...''


    "Oh...... process"


    Cut off communication with Chris and put ''communication paper'' in his pocket.


    "Has this... moved in earnest"


    I guess Mize predicted the time to leave the King''s Capital.


    Hide your body in the bushes and check the appearance of your enemies from between the branches.


    A hundred meters away, he saw a group of more than ten people wrapped around a reddish brown coat.


    The enemies lurking in Castle Town were searching for assassination gear, but the enemies approaching this time are slightly different. What was visible inside the coat was a rugged sword with a large area, a metal armor that protected the hands and feet. I assume a flashy battle no matter what you think. Worst of all, I guess I''m prepared not to quit fighting directly from the front either.


    Whatever it is in the middle of the Wang capital, fighting somewhat rough in this vast forest will not get your attention. Sure, it''s just the right opportunity to go on offense.


    "¡­ for once, check your gear"


    I''ve worn the exact same coat as the thief I took down before, so I''m probably the enemy, but I''ll check a little more carefully just in case.


    Pass magic through the black bracelet wrapped around your left wrist.


    I haven''t used it since I got escort duty, but it gradually came to pass here.


    - BF28 "Black Feather to Eight".


    A black sniper wand appears.


    It''s a magic fixture with a trigger and a ''telescopic crystal'' attached to a black rod-shaped wand. From the tip of the cane there are three twisted feather-like thorns that pop out to draw a spiral, with elongated, pointed black crystals embedded in its center. The center of the crystal lit a slightly dark-green light.


    After you have adjusted your posture, capture the appearance of your enemies in "Farsighted Crystals".


    Inside the coat were shortcuts and poisons that the thief always possessed. Its poison, made of special materials that cannot be collected around here, has complex colors that are rare in appearance.


    "... you''re an enemy"


    Fighting in the castle towns was dispersed in the decimal because the enemy also assumed covert action, which allowed them to be cleaned up before they could be linked. But this time, you have to defeat multiple opponents at once.


    - A little, maybe a little hassle.


    It is impossible to defeat this number by sniping alone.


    I think of several maneuvers in my head, but none of them will be as good as they have been.


    Mize''s position is about eight hundred meters back.


    If the enemy had a long-range shooter, would the final line of defense be five hundred meters in the rear? From what I''ve seen, some have magic wands, but no one has sniper wands, so snipers won''t have to be on guard.


    - I just have to do it.


    Can we just give up?


    There is no point in those questions.


    Don''t lick it.


    I''m still the... the man who killed the Demon King.


    ¡ô


    Fourteen men were walking on the plains, hiding their faces and bodies in a reddish brown coat.


    The rubbing sound of the armor is deafening. But with a serious mission, they don''t make weak noises during the operation.


    The target is in the woods.


    "It should be."


    At the end of the men''s gaze was a vast forest.


    Securing the target''s stature. That was the mission given to the men.


    Until now, because the target had only spent time in the city, the men had been forced to act in small numbers to avoid the gaze of third parties. But not this time. If you''re in the woods away from the city, you won''t get noticed where there''s some noise.


    "Don''t let your guard down. Perhaps there''s an escort by the target."


    In one word, several men ascertain their own armaments.


    The men also knew there was a defenseless escort beside the target. But the men know neither the face nor the name of the escort.


    I''ve never been over alert - this time, unlike in the city, I have full gear and double-digit numbers.


    It was the men''s idea that there was no way to lose this.


    Keep walking silently on the plains without slapping me in the mouth for nothing.


    At that time - mixed with the swing of the wind and the twitching of the little bird - there was a strange sound of "pan".


    The next moment, one man died.


    "Become!?


    A man walking in front of me suddenly made a hole in that skull.


    I see a fellow who collapses off his knees and finishes his activity, and an upset runs into that group.


    Sniper!


    "Damn, where there is no shield!?


    Men who stop too much upset.


    Immediately afterwards, there is another bursting sound of something.


    "Hih!?


    And another man fell down on the ground, and fell down.


    Just like the first one, he''s got a beautiful hole in his head.


    "Run! We''re going into the woods!


    Run down the plain to the woods at the end of your gaze.


    In the meantime, one, two and a sniper victim also showed up. I don''t have time to hear the will. If you do that, you''re the next one to die.


    "Calculate the sniper''s position from the earlier sniper!


    A man running the lead screams.


    "There he is! Two o''clock, high ground a hundred meters away!


    "You''re closer than I thought... I''m going to put you down! The target could be beside us!


    The men head toward the high ground at once.


    Ahead, there was a man with feathers in a black coat - a too-eight.


    "Are you here?"


    There are nine men left. Five people died in sniping.


    There is a black sniper wand on the right arm of the little grunting too-eight. The men''s gaze was drawn to that magic fixture for a moment, and the next moment, he revealed his vigilance.


    "Target!?


    "Later! Kill the sniper first!


    In response to the impending men, Too Eight smiled invincibly and miniaturized his sniper wand.


    A man wearing a reddish brown coat activates Ligament and pulls out his sword.


    A wave of sword flashed reflecting the greenery of the trees.


    But faster than that sword cleaves the body of Tuate - there will be an explosion.


    "Become!?


    All of a sudden, the ground around Tuate rose and exploded violently.


    Three men scatter their lives in an explosion.


    "Explosion...... wah, it''s a trap!?


    "Damn, you''re going to draw us from the start - huh!?


    The explosive trap (Bomb Trap), a fixed-point installation system planted on the surrounding ground, detonated simultaneously.


    Two more men disappear from the blast.


    From the beginning, Tuate had carried out sniping on the premise of inviting his enemies to this high ground.


    In other words, this high ground is a battlefield prepared by Tuate. The men understood it and understood that this situation was uneven.


    "Once we''re out of here!


    The dust wrapped up by the explosion fills the sight of the men.


    In the dust, the black shadow swayed loosely.


    "Hi-yah!?


    "Are you all right!? Goddamn it, I don''t see anything! - Guh!?


    Distracted by the smokescreen of the sand, Too Eight handled the remaining thieves quickly.


    Flesh thin in one step using "Ligament" to the man who retreats. He wears a man''s neck with a blade created in Materialization.


    "Retreat anyway! We have no targets here!


    A man escaped the dust screamed.


    I can''t imagine an escort hiding in this place where the bomb was planted.


    The two surviving men turned their backs on Too Eight and left the scene.


    "You can''t let them get away with this."


    The two fleeing, Too Eight goes after them.

 54 Twenty Stories: Bandit Exorcism â‘¡

    - Later, the two of us.


    Of the fourteen thieves there were, twelve could have been killed.


    Tongues about letting the other two get away.


    I want to kill you here as much as I can, more than I''ve shown you a sign called sniping. It''s troublesome to share information with people who haven''t been here.


    - You''re on your way to the Mize.


    Bad luck. Maybe the thieves are focused on getting away from me. It would be a complete coincidence that they have their target, Mize, before they escape.


    It''s a pain in the ass to give you time poorly to get in touch with other people.


    Use the melee magic Ligament (Reggie) to pack a little distance from the thieves.


    "Damn, don''t lick it!!


    One of the thieves stopped escaping and came out to fight back.


    The man wields his sword sharply after activating Ligament. Avoiding the left cut from the right giraffe with minimal motion, the poke rolled out the next moment.


    Unlike school students, I am used to fighting on boulders.


    I took a step back to the attack I read about this move.


    For a moment, the ground stepped through thrives.


    - A trap?


    I was uncomfortable with the feeling coming back from the soles of my feet and jumped back a little farther.


    Shortly afterwards, lightning struck where I was.


    "Shit, did you avoid it?"


    In a slightly remote position, another thief struck his tongue.


    Apparently, he was setting a trap on the run.


    Earlier, it would be the magic of the same line as the Explosion Trap I used.


    Fixed-point installation-style magic is often used in traps. But the magic of this hand can be positioned from the remnants of the magic, even if it is invisible.


    But the remnants are not unconscious.


    By sharpening the concentration to the extreme, it is gradually felt.


    Exhale briefly and increase the output of Ligament.


    As the five senses sharpened, they perceived signs of traps set elsewhere.


    - "Demon Bullet (Barrett)".


    Point your fingertips at the enemy and eject a mass of magic.


    The thief tried to avoid it almost intuitively. But the thief, who had lost his spare time, swung at the roots of the tree at his feet, and for a moment, fell ill.


    Opportunity - Kick hard on the ground and approach a disfigured man.


    But at that moment.


    Another man attacked me from across the street.


    A flash by the sword. Apparently this man is good at melee.


    Feint''s weaving masterful sword. Unstable scaffolding often achieves this much streamlined thickness.


    He leaves the blade area of the man with a slight admiration.


    "You''re desperate as soon as you can. Are you close enough to get it done?


    A thief asks as he lays down his sword.


    Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase is nearby, isn''t she? - I''m not going to answer that question.


    As the stare continues, "Materialization (Fixation)" produces a dagger and throws it into a tree five meters away.


    Shortly afterwards, a dagger-stabbed tree exploded violently.


    "Explode!?


    "Damn, were you still set up!?


    It''s one of those traps I''ve been setting between breaking up with Mize and heading to the sniping point.


    Even though it is inevitable, there have been many explosions since earlier. Perhaps Mize and the others will also have sounds and vibrations transmitted. We must destroy the thieves before they approach us with strange curiosity.


    When dealing with large numbers, I regretted the small number of bills.


    But now I don''t have time to think extraneously.


    Trees splash on the fine dust of the trees, and more smoke winds up.


    Into that smoke, I slowly hid myself.


    "Did you see it again - let it blow away with the wind!


    "Oh!"


    The winding dust is blown in all directions by a blast that suddenly appears.


    I don''t even know the clear kind, but apparently he dusted it with the magic of the wind.


    But it''s a little late.


    One tree with a thief keeping his back. - I was behind it.


    - "Flash Blade".


    Watching the neck of a man who stops vigilantly around him, swinging through a sharpened blade.


    Its blade, transparent and difficult to visualize, severed the man''s neck on each trunk of the tree.


    "Uh-huh."


    The man with his neck amputated directly behind him leaks a fine voice.


    Its head rolled to its feet with a gobble.


    "Oops."


    To the only man left, kick the fallen tree.


    The man avoided a tree that flew to be bounced about three meters, with a face driven by agony.


    - Right there.


    You got away in a good position.


    Instantly create another dagger with Materialization, and immediately throw it into the bush in front of the left diagonal.


    The dagger cut the thread he had hidden in the bush and the trap he was setting was activated.


    "Nah!?


    The man''s foot is tied up by a wheel made of yarn.


    Man trying to break restraint while scratching algae, but already slow. The man hung himself in a tree in the condition of a sarcasm.


    It''s a bracket trap.


    technology created as a trap for hunting, but this also works for humans.


    "Then, stupid!? You didn''t feel the magic!


    "It''s just yarn."


    We use fixed-point traps with each other.


    I guess that''s why men were wary of magical traps. But - nothing. I''m not in magic.


    "It happens because I rely on magic all the time"


    "Fuck, fuck."


    One bullet pierced the forehead of the man who repents.


    ¡ô


    After I defeated the thief, I sat back on the ground for a while and breathed.


    - You''re tired of boulders.


    Severe differences in numbers. For me specializing in assassinations and ambushes, mass warfare is inherently unfamiliar. There are a lot of battles that are honestly tough on me for lack of annihilation.


    Once I wiped the sweat and regained my composure, I miniaturized my black coat and put it in my pocket.


    Thirty minutes have passed since Mize and I broke up. I guess it''s time to go back.


    Find the three of you, speak up.


    "Bad, it''s late -"


    "Tweet! We''ll be out of here in a minute!


    Gran looked at me and said in a hurry.


    Questioning abrupt words, Elysia and Mize standing beside them explain with a strange face.


    "Earlier, there was an explosion around here. Maybe there''s a high-ranking demon out there."


    "If you get involved, it''s tough, so let''s move quickly"


    Did you interpret it that way?


    Convenient. I''ve drained more health than I expected in this fight. Once possible, I want to go back to the King''s Capital and settle down.


    "I don''t mind moving, but what are we gonna do with the request?


    "I''m sorry, but you''re gonna have to give up. If I could gather some more later, I would accomplish the request..."


    Elysia drops her gaze and says:


    Apparently, Sharp Rabbit''s nails, they couldn''t collect the required number.


    "For once, I have a souvenir"


    It''s good to have it just in case.


    With that in mind, I take what''s out of my pocket.


    "Sharp Rabbit''s claws, for three. Is that enough for you?


    After the break, I saw Sharp Rabbit between them and rendezvous, so I hunted for about three.


    I was going to personally redeem it later if I didn''t need it... apparently I don''t need that. The three of them gazed at the Sharp Rabbit nails I put out, like half surprised and half delighted.


    "Yikes, TOUGHT!!


    "The boulder, thank God."


    "Oh, thank you!!


    The three of them thank each other simultaneously.


    Even for me, I am delighted to be able to contribute to the request we all received... I feel so sorry for it because it is a complete match pump. If the explosion hadn''t happened in the first place, the four of us would have been able to retrieve Sharp Rabbit''s nails as planned.


    The three of them gave me a strange gaze, looking at me like I''d chewed up a bitter bug.


    "If we''re going to move, let''s make it quick."


    "Yep.... sorry to hear that, Too bad, I''m back in the corner, but I''m going to be back soon"


    "Never mind. Let''s keep it safe."


    We''re just beginners.


    It''s just as cowardly and good now.


    Think about this raid as the four of us head to King''s Capital.


    Thieves may be a larger organization than you can imagine. Another raid of the same magnitude would be troublesome.


    - To boulders, it''s tough to prevent any more raids by yourself.


    I had a slight concern for a long time, but was convinced by this raid.


    - We need reinforcements.

 55 Twenty-one stories: Reinforcement Request.

    "Well, to celebrate the achievement of your first request - cheers!


    After submitting Sharp Rabbit''s nails at the Alliance counter, we decided to finish dinner at a tavern in the facility.


    Four people gather at a circular table and Mize takes the head of the toast.


    To say a toast, each has just a juice of fruit in the glass, no alcohol. Eighteen years of age or older are allowed to drink in this country.


    "Hey, I''m glad it worked out"


    "Right. I was surprised when there was a sudden explosion nearby... but I wonder what that was after all."


    "I expected the demons to be raging, but so far you haven''t heard that kind of information"


    Gran, Elisia, and Mize collude while picking the right dish.


    "Doesn''t Too Eight know anything? Example explosion."


    "Oh...... I heard a loud noise occasionally on my way to the do-boot forest, but you weren''t sure because you were away"


    "Right. Well, if I''d been nearby, I might have gotten caught up in it, and you''d have been lucky."


    To Gran''s words, I tilt the glass with a nod, "Right."


    The chicken vanilla grill was brought in. Gran takes the meat with us first, and Elisia, who watches it from the side, gives a frightened face.


    - I miss you.


    After we all work, we all eat around the same table.


    Even when I was in the institution, I had these experiences. I didn''t particularly appreciate it back then... but now I might have a different feeling.


    The soldiers who belonged to the institution, nothing like me, are not all those who were picked up at an early age. Some of the soldiers were adventurers, some were mercenaries, some were doctors, some were scholars.


    End-of-work dinner parties...... This habit, which was often popular in institutions, is probably their consideration now that I think about it. It''s their compassion for us, who only know extraordinary things, who know everyday things.


    "... take a few seats off"


    Put a no in the three of you, and take a seat.


    If I''m distracted here, my past colleagues will laugh at me.


    I left the guild and took the ''communication paper'' out of my pocket.


    Enter the alley right next door and put in contact with Chris.


    "Chris, you ready now?


    ''Yeah.... that''s a lot of noise. Where are you?


    "It''s an Adventurer''s Guild. I''m still out there..."


    "The guild is roughly the noisiest this time of year. I miss you, I took care of the guild a few times before I worked for the Bureau, too.... but it was good. Looks like you''re enjoying your routine to a certain extent."


    "If you can say it''s routine to escort me with Kosokoso in the shadows"


    "If you punish me for this, you won''t owe me money to the Bureau."


    In reply to the noise, I whisper.


    "So, what can I do for you?


    To Chris''s question, I remember the point.


    Yes, it was. I don''t have time to chat right now.


    "Add me some personnel. I can''t protect Mize on my own anymore."


    Describe your business briefly.


    It''s not weak. - It''s a maneuver call.


    "Mize signed up for the guild the other day. Probably will be out of town again and again in the future.... Anyway, I''m anxious to go outside all over the city with a lot of people''s eyes. This time I was able to defend myself, but not necessarily the next time."


    There were two cases of this escort failing.


    One is if the escort is obstructed by demons living in the woods.


    The other is if the thief was second-hand split from the beginning and aimed at Mize in a pinch like formation.


    It didn''t fit into either case because we were lucky.


    But in a mission where human life is at stake, luck is not trustworthy.


    "It''s a forceful means, but if Mize is imprisoned in the city, I can still escort her alone in the future. But... you don''t want that kind of means, do you?


    ''... Yep. My client has asked me not to restrict His Highness''s actions as much as possible. Technically, I''m asking you not to inspire Your Highness''


    "Stimulus, huh? ¡­ another vague request."


    ''Right. But it doesn''t make any difference what we do.''


    I will continue to escort Mize without being enlightened, just as I have always been.


    This one has not changed what we need to do. But the situation is changing.


    "Then you''ll see, we need additional personnel. Hopefully, I don''t have one. I want a guy with firepower."


    "Copy that. I''ve already arranged it."


    "... what?


    ''I agree with you that one of these cases was at stake. I spoke to an empty agent in parallel with the body disposal.... we should be on our way now.''


    Already on your way?


    To be too handy, I can''t say anything...


    "Is that it?


    All of a sudden, they hold my eyes with both hands from behind to take my sight.


    At the same time, the question was raised in the voice of the young girl.


    I''ve heard that voice before.


    "¡­ 02 (O Too)"


    "Haha, no, no!


    The girl''s hand, which was covering her eyes, broke away.


    The first person I turned to was a bright-faced girl with orange hair.


    "I am now - Oz. Nice to meet you, Tweet (...)?"


    smile with pleasure, the girl says.


    The girl - she was my former colleague.

 56 Twenty-two stories: The Problem Child of the Problem Child

    The girl who named herself Oz was definitely a former colleague of mine - that is, a soldier who once belonged to an institution.


    The bright orange hair has an outer honeyed shortcut, which gives a lively impression combined with circular eyes and an unusual face. My back is around my chest, physically close to a middle-aged female student. In fact, he should have been about that age.


    Nothing changes the girl''s appearance from before.


    I know it well - oh, I know it really well, it''s a problem child (...).


    "Why you..."


    "What is it, 28? Oh, maybe you got nervous because you met me a long time ago?


    "... with a change"


    "Just kidding again. Glad to hear it."


    Wow, that makes it hard...


    I''m willing to kill Oz, who comes flanking me with his elbow. Driven by the urge to punch me, but painstakingly retained that emotion, I spoke to Chris in the ''newspaper'' that was still connected.


    "Hey Chris. What do you mean, this?"


    ''Whatever you say, as you wish, firepower personnel. With 02, you can handle your bad phase.''


    "Well, that''s true...... mind my hard work too"


    ''We''re understaffed, too.... I''m getting busy, so it''s time to hang up. See you, Too Eight.''


    Communication is cut off in a slightly cluttered manner.


    My whole body suddenly got heavy. The physical strain will be reduced more than Oz will cooperate with, but the mental strain is likely to double the other way around.


    "... let''s go introduce the escort to Oz"


    "Oh, you''re introducing me already? I thought we''d be seeing each other for a while."


    "Truth be told, I just want to, but I can''t afford it anymore. If we''re going to escort the two of us in the future, we''re going to be able to take some maneuvers like one being beside Mize and the other going to defeat the thief. I want you to know who''s next to Mize."


    "Copy that. Well, unlike 28, I''m a good person, so I think I''ll get used to it easily."


    "Shibaku."


    It''s true.


    True, but... I''m angry with him.


    "Before anyone else is around, call me Too Eight."


    "Oh, you did. I haven''t gotten used to it yet, so I called it before."


    Na?ve or thoughtless......


    It''s certainly not a bad idea to put in the oz given the current situation. Her specialty makes up for what I don''t like. Instead, I''m going to have a hard time holding her reins.


    "You were late, Too Eight.... What about that kid?


    When I went back to the Guild Tavern, I saw Gran next to me and asked.


    "My ex, my work buddy."


    "In Oz! Greetings!"


    Oz greets him with a bright grin.


    "When I say work buddies, are you an example cleaner? But it''s a lot younger..."


    "Haha, well, because we''re a slightly different workplace, regardless of age. Well, leave that alone..."


    Oz is on the spot, he looks over my alumni ''faces and says:


    "- If you like, will you let me in?


    To that suggestion, Gran, Elisia and Mize circled their eyes.


    I also understand that it is an abrupt proposal, so I will provide a supplementary explanation.


    "Oz recently moved into a dorm at work and started living alone. Because of that, it started to cost me a lot of money. So next time I heard you talk about registering for the guild... I suggested that you take a request with me because it''s a corner. I don''t mean to force you... but I assure you, it will be a force of war."


    "As far as it goes, is that what you mean?... Isn''t that nice? It''s an introduction to Tuate, and he doesn''t seem like a bad guy."


    "I have no problem with that either. There will be more people who can do it."


    Gran and Elysia agree early.


    Then Mize nodded as well.


    "I don''t have a problem either. Because it''s also the flair of adventurers to be connected in this way.... Nice to meet you, Mr. Oz"


    "Yeah! Nice to meet you, guys!


    After that, he added Oz and resumed his dinner, deepening the friendship between the five.


    I just said to myself that it was a good hit, and Oz quickly let me get used to it. It''s still a big difference from me being called a "suspicious guy" by Elisia.


    "I mean, I''m a little curious about the strength that Tweet guarantees."


    "Hmm. That''s for later fun."


    During the meal, Oz answered Elisia''s words with an invincible grin.


    Unlike me, the way Oz fights is flashy. Perhaps all three will be surprised.

 57 Twenty-three Tales: Recent Developments of Former Colleagues

    After dinner.


    I told everyone that I would take Oz home, and I arrived home with Oz as soon as I could.


    "No, you were all good people!


    "Right. It''s good to know things and helps. It''s very different from you."


    "Mm-hmm. As usual, 28 is cold on me.... Ah, maybe that''s it. He wants to be mean to anyone he likes - ahhh!?


    "Shibaku."


    "He''s already here. Shh!?


    I ignore Oz, who leaks his dissatisfied voice by holding his head down.


    "Is Oz in the Bureau now?


    "Yeah. So the name Oz is just for now.... Unlike Tuate."


    In that tone, which contained thorns somewhere, I thought about it for a moment and then asked questions.


    "How did Oz end up in the bureau after the institution was dismantled?


    "In my case, I didn''t have a choice from the start. Age and personality, it''s still too dangerous to let them out... because. Damn, you''re gonna be rude, aren''t you? If you can do it to me, I can do it to you!


    "No, I don''t know about that..."


    Oz is a better person than I am. But for that matter, I''m not free to go into hiding.


    I''ll steer this time, but it doesn''t necessarily mean she''s single and can do the same as me.


    And - myself, not yet.


    Oz said, "If I can make it a too-eight," but I''m not perfectly done either.


    Thinking that way, Oz accidentally floated a complicated face.


    "... hey, can I call you 28 when we''re alone after all? Nah, I''m not used to calling you Too Eight, and I''m sick."


    "It''s disgusting. It feels almost the same."


    "Um, but... I don''t like it"


    To Oz''s remarks that I don''t get the guidelines, I told him to "like it" in a sigh.


    "Or did you even have an escort called 28?


    "No, I just got the request this time because I had all the conditions. As far as I''m concerned, I''m not very good at it."


    "Well, right. A situation where 28 can play out in the main, it''s pretty limiting. Besides, normally, when I say" escort "among us, isn''t that eleven?


    "That''s true... but it''s only a common escort that that guy specializes in. There''s a little bit of a nasty limit that you shouldn''t even be noticed by escorts this time."


    "Oh, enough to be. Then you can''t do it for a clumsy 11."


    "You probably are, too."


    "That''s not true ~. Oh, with that said, I met 11 before. Something about 28 pulling my hair out, and I was so mad."


    "Were you angry? I told you not to feel bad...?


    "... isn''t that an apology?


    Maybe so.


    But at that time, the fall was obviously in eleven. I''m not so bad that I really shouldn''t have to apologize myself.


    "We talked about it at dinner, but tomorrow I''m going to hang out with Oz''s Adventurer Registration first. Then I''m going to take the request."


    "Rikai! It''s the second kind."


    This registration is supposed to be accompanied not only by me, but also by Mize.


    At dinner, when I told him that Oz''s registration was still there, Mize suggested, "Let''s go together because it''s a corner." We had no reason to reject this suggestion because the escorts would be better off as close as possible.


    "By the way, what do you do with the basic plan? I figured I should always be beside Mize, either me or 28, right?


    "Oh. So we''re going to change the response depending on the size of the enemy. I''ll handle a few. But if there''s a massive raid like today, Oz will take care of it."


    "Yeah, okay. Oh, but... blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Oz said.


    But I know that very well too.


    "That''s fine."


    "Uh, okay?


    "Oh. If you''re going to say it at last, move flashy to some extent when you''re beside Mize"


    What do you mean? And to Oz, who tilts his neck, give a detailed explanation.


    "This time, Oz will also have a role to play in keeping the enemy in check. In short, you dare your enemies to recognize that there are strong people around Mize. The more Oz stands out, the harder it becomes for the enemy to be vigilant about Oz"


    "As far as it goes. So I just have to be natural, right?


    "Oh, but use your weapons and magic separately during normal times and escorts. During the escort, as soon as you fight the same way as normal, you''ll find out who you are."


    Rikai, and Oz snorts.


    We''re putting Oz in right after a massive raid. The enemy will be somewhat wary of Oz from the start. Then it would be more effective to reopen it and make it vigilant.


    Fighting in escort will also become flashy in the future. But I can''t get hungry on my back. Fortunately, the enemy also wants to avoid attention, so it''s probably only outside the city that the raid gets bigger. Regardless of the whole city, even if you fight somewhat flashy outside, ''the demons were raging'' and other appropriate excuses are needed.


    In order to carry out the task, it may be somewhat conspicuous.


    The point is, I just hope Mize doesn''t understand.


    "It sounds harder than I thought... but you can''t say weaker sounds. You have to work hard to avoid applying mud to the faces of previous generations."


    In those casual words, I remembered thin and thin tissues that I belonged to.


    Oz - now 02 is the second generation.


    The first generation 02 died during the war. I was fifty and eight years old.


    Oz is an orphan that the first generation 02 has picked up during the war. I mean, he had a background similar to mine.


    Oz, who was thankful for the first generation 02, began to master the first generation 02 after being picked up. I guess I was originally talented. Now he gained the same strength as the first generation and eventually reached the point of taking over that number.


    Magic is greatly dictated by talent.


    But not so many of us have demonstrated remarkable talent so far.


    "I hope so, Oz"


    "Hmm, I''ll take care of it"

 58 24 Tales: The Exam of 02

    02 - Again, the morning after Oz and I reunited.


    We headed with Oz to the guild to get her Type II license.


    All right, everybody, let''s go.


    "Good luck!


    Head to the venue behind the guild for Oz to take his magic test.


    I guess I''m delighted to have a fellow adventurer. Send it out loud so Mize can put it alive.


    "You''re worried about the results. I''m guessing it''s not just because Tweets guarantee strength."


    "... Well, I don''t know"


    To Elysia, who had strange expectations, I returned them vaguely.


    Probably will live up to her expectations. At a recent operational meeting, he tells Oz to show some strength.


    After a while, I heard a loud noise at the magic test venue.


    Oz comes out of the venue with a steady face as the guild''s officials brag.


    Eventually, the staff received a written form with the test results and came to deliver it to us.


    "The results of the magic test came out. Yes, this."


    That''s what Oz showed you...


    ***********


    ¡ñ Oz


    Magic output: A


    Magic Instant Stress: C


    Magic persistence: A


    Magic Control: E


    ***********


    "... Shh."


    "... seriously"


    Elisia and Gran opened their eyes and were stunned.


    The way the rank is skewed can be said to be the top compatibility of the gran. But I didn''t know there were two A-ranks indicating the Knights Commander, Vice Commander class... so the clerks would make a scene.


    "Oh, you know. Excuse me, Master Oz."


    A guild receptionist calls out to Oz.


    "Hmm? What?


    "Um... Excuse me, have you held a special position in the past?


    "Special position?


    "For example, being head of the Knights or being the top ranker in other guilds..."


    "Yeah, that''s not particularly true."


    "Oh, really?"


    The receptionist falls back even as she wolves.


    I guess that''s all Oz''s abilities are heterogeneous.


    But is the person in question unconscious of being noticed,


    "Well, let''s go to another exam."


    With his distracted voice, Oz headed to the test venue for his basic combat skills.


    "Um, Mr. Tweet. Who is Mr. Oz?


    To Mize''s question, I''ll wait a little while before answering.


    "She''s a former colleague. They just called her a magical genius in the workplace."


    "Isn''t there a limit to saying genius...? If you''re so magical, it''s not weird to be famous."


    "I don''t know much about Oz outside the workplace either... well, because you''re old. Daimyo, I guess he didn''t even take part in the war because he was stopped around or something.... and if you''re a genius, so is Gran, who''s an A-rank at this age."


    Answer Gran''s question with a lie.


    When the three of them are twisting their heads about who Oz is - Don! and there was a loud sound, as well as a fierce ground.


    "Hey, what, the sound now!?


    "Wow, that rocked!?


    Elisia and Gran are stunned.


    The sound and vibration were echoing from the test venue for basic combat power.


    Oz returns from the venue as the guild makes a scene.


    "Haha, sorry. I might have gone a little too far."


    Oz says as he scratches his hair behind him.


    Mostly, I could imagine what I''d done, and I zeroed my sigh.


    Eventually, Oz''s test results are announced.


    Naturally, it passed.

 59 Twenty-five Tales: A Topographical Survey of the Labyrinth

    Oz, who destroyed the golem to wood dust on all the walls of the room in a test of basic combat power, naturally earned the Adventurer''s Class II license.


    In a noisy guild, she receives an adventurer card from the receptionist in a flat appearance.


    Oz showed us the card with a satisfying grin.


    The upper left corner of the card is marked "D".


    "Suddenly it''s a D-rank..."


    "Eh heh, how''s it going? Great, isn''t it?


    By my side looking at the cards, Oz jumps to the point where he wants praise.


    As soon as I compliment you, I will never compliment you...


    "Ms. Oz, it''s amazing..."


    "So what? You can praise me more.


    "No, seriously, it''s amazing. This means the Alliance has granted you a special, right?


    "Flew two levels means special provisions in special cases."


    Mize, Gran, and Elisia praise Oz with their mouths.


    Thanks to this, Oz was at her peak.


    "Hey, I feel good about something. Those people out there are so sweet! Me, I wasn''t complimented at all when I was in the institution, so I might be a little happy!


    "Institution?"


    "Oops."


    Whoa, you''re not.


    To Elysia leaning her neck, Oz hurries to hold her mouth.


    I stared at Oz with a killer in mind.


    They have a sense of being too distracted. Oz glances in the direction of the day after tomorrow as he drips a cold sweat.


    Because of this, Oz was rarely praised even in institutions. When we praise Oz, it is when Oz is not beside us.


    "But thanks to Mr. Oz getting the D-rank, you''ve got a wide range of requests you can order."


    Mize explains as she heads toward the bulletin board.


    "For example, it seems that a slightly more dangerous request like this would also make the rank of the other participants unquestionable if there was one D-rank. ¡­ of course, it will be your own fault"


    See the request Mize points to.


    The same request we received last time, a demon crusade. However, the target of the crusade described in the request is a slightly stronger type of demon called Auga.


    "It''s a trio of orgasms. Isn''t that a little more challenging for us?


    "Right...... maybe going with this member will just strain Mr. Oz"


    In Mize''s words, I thought to myself, "What do you think?"


    Regardless of Gran, Elicia will probably be able to defeat it if it''s as good as it gets. If Oz cooperates, the two remaining ones can be easily defeated. But now... Mize is dangerous.


    Even though we have one D-rank adventurer, we should get as many requests for difficulty as possible commensurate with our average strength. Otherwise you could be in danger.


    "By the way, Mr. Oz, what kind of request would you like to receive?


    "Hmmm...... I''d like to make some solid money if I were to take it anyway. And it''s fun!


    To Mize''s question, Oz answered with a bright grin.


    A pleasant request with money in it.


    Separating hands and looking at the bulletin board - Oz speaks up.


    "Oh, hey, guys! How about this request?


    We gathered beside Oz, and we saw the request form she pointed at.


    Look at that, Mize makes your eyes shine.


    "Request to Explore the Labyrinth...... Nice! Be sure to go!


    Mize says with a rough nose and an excited look.


    With that said, in deciding which way to license the adventurer, Mize said he should take a second kind to get to the labyrinth. I guess the labyrinth is a place of admiration for her.


    "Hmm... a topographical survey of the labyrinth. Isn''t that okay? It''s up to you to stand around and avoid fighting demons."


    "Right. The place is close, and you''ll have the tools you need in your guild, right? I think I can still take that."


    Elysia and Gran also show willingness to endorse.


    "What about Too Eight?


    To ask Oz, I shook my head vertically.


    "No problem."


    "Okay! Then I''ll take the request at the counter!


    Oz makes a small run to the counter and gives the request form to the receptionist.


    After a short wait, Oz came back for another small run.


    "Thank you for waiting! Now that you have the tools you need to investigate, he wants you to wait long enough!


    "Enough?... Hey Mize, is there anything I should do right now?


    "Right...... you might want to buy a map of the labyrinth. Maybe they sell it in guilds."


    "Oh, then I, I saw it yesterday. It must have been at the store over there."


    Three people walk towards the store: Gran, Mize and Elysia.


    I spoke to Oz as I followed them.


    "You chose a good request."


    "Hmm, now you''re writing off the mistakes you made earlier.... Labyrinth has internal structures in it, and Tuate is easy to move around, right?


    "Oh. And that labyrinth is familiar to us, too. The land should be here."


    "During the war, you were driven out several times to exterminate demons.... the boss in the final layer, he was pretty strong."


    While I said that in my mouth, Oz''s face was somewhere fun.


    Somewhat belligerent in character, she was actively sent to a fierce battlefield even when she was a soldier in the institution.


    It is still reliable to have allies with extensive combat experience.


    Just a little bit out of my shoulder, I headed to the store where Mize and the others were.

 60 Twenty-six stories, "Deep Kings Tomb."

    The Labyrinth "The Tomb of the Deep King".


    It is one of the labyrinths created during the Third Wars of the Brave Demons, a labyrinth in which soldiers from the Kingdom of Terraria completed their offense at a relatively early stage during the war but are dared to be allowed to survive due to the wealth of resources they can take internally.


    The entrance was about two hours by carriage from the south gate of Wangdu.


    "This is the entrance."


    Mize says in a slightly nervous voice.


    At his feet, there was a large staircase leading to the basement.


    This time, the request we received was for a topographical survey of the five layers of the Tomb of the Deep King. They said an earthquake struck around here last month, with an investigation to ascertain its impact. The entire five layers did not collapse, but would examine the floors and ceilings that were originally about to collapse. You probably won''t get lost because the guild receptionist marked your destination on the map you bought at the store.


    Before I begin my quest, I speak to the four of you.


    "Have any of you ever explored The Tomb of the Deep King?


    In that inquiry, Oz and Gran raised their hands.


    Oz raises his hand here just as he did in the advance meeting. You should also reveal that you know the structure of this labyrinth by now in order to make it convincing for directions and evacuation guidance in times of need.


    "I just had a chance to get inside during the war.... What about Oz?


    "Me? Hmmm...... I''m free!


    To Gran''s question, Oz answers with an unrelenting grin.


    Naturally, I cannot say that we have carried out an exploration in the mandate of the institution, but unfortunately the answer to this hobby is also correct. Surely Oz would have dived into an affordable labyrinth during the war for reasons such as "I don''t want to blunt my arms" between assignments.


    "As it is, well, it seems that when you become a high-ranking adventurer, you may also explore various labyrinths with an arm-testing feel. Well, Mr. Oz might not be surprised."


    Mize says with a bitter smile.


    "For once, I bought the map, but if you have experience, should I leave the directions to you?


    When Elisia asked, Oz roared "hmm" and replied.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember the road at all."


    "Me, too."


    Hearing the two replies, the map ended up being held by Elicia as planned.


    Me and Gran take the lead, and the women follow right behind them.


    Down the stairs, the outside lights turned away a little bit.


    "Mize, it''s Matsuaki"


    "Yes!


    Give Mize a signal and have her illuminate the area with pine lights.


    Reaching the top of the labyrinth, "The Tomb of the Deep King," we checked the surroundings on the spot.


    It was dark until I went down the stairs, but when I got to the inside of the labyrinth, there were lights all over it. The candlestick attached to the wall is lit with fire.


    "This is the labyrinth... it''s brighter than I thought"


    "This place has been explored by all kinds of adventurers in close proximity to Wang Du. The pine lights I brought are like insurance."


    Gran explained to Mize''s whining.


    The adventurers also strive to maintain the brightness in the labyrinth for the sake of succession. Since demons rarely turn on their own lights, the brightness of the labyrinth was no exaggeration when it came to the adventurer''s good intentions themselves.


    "Is Oz used to the labyrinth?


    "Um, what do you think? It''s been a long time since I''ve explored it in a positive way."


    "Positive attack?"


    Elysia tilts her neck.


    "The labyrinth is an unexpectedly accommodating terrain. For example, when you think fighting demons doesn''t smell like trouble, you get a pre-prepared poison gas."


    "-Oz."


    A little, I''m going to call it off because I was going to mouth the extra thing.


    Oz immediately perceived this intention and apologized as he uttered his tongue "hehe".


    "Oh, this.... Is it a herb?


    Mize unwittingly succumbs and stares at the grass growing on the ground between the walls and says:


    The grass she stared at looked familiar.


    "... that''s the herb you used in your magic pharmacy class. Is it growing here too?"


    "I''ve heard that the labyrinth has every resource asleep. It was true."


    Mize said pleasantly.


    Even as he resumed his journey, Mize paid attention to the various things in sight. Each time on a boulder, you thought you were sorry to stop everyone from legging, or you wouldn''t go to see it or take it in your hand, but her mood was obvious because she was still moving her neck with a kiroki.


    "Mize. Do you know how, in the labyrinth, there are resources sleeping that can help human life?


    Inspired by the way she seemed to enjoy herself, I started a labyrinth problem.


    "Sure... to bring in humans, right?


    "Correct. The role of the labyrinth is the demonic nest. And the majority of the demons that exist feed on humans. So the labyrinth is engineered to bring in demonic feeders."


    Do you know this extent to boulders?


    He wasn''t looking to Dada for an adventurer. Minimum knowledge seems to go hand in hand.


    I''m sorry I''m talking to you, but I''m here.


    To Gran''s word, me and Mize stop the conversation.


    The demonic shadow was approaching.

 61 27 Tales: Courageous Escape

    "Goblin."


    Notice the identity of the impending shadow and whine.


    Goblin - a green-skinned demon with a similar physique to a human child. The demon of the human form is easy to preface action because it moves close to a person, but its power is not comparable to that of a human being. Even in a child''s physique, strength is more than an adult.


    "It''s not just goblins... Hob Goblins mixed up too"


    Gran told him in a nervous voice.


    Behind the goblin, there was a big goblin.


    Hob Goblin - It''s a goblin that''s grown to adult stature. If it''s about goblin, Mize can handle it, but if it''s Hob Goblin, it''s dangerous if you''re caught off guard.


    A glimpse of the three: Gran, Mize and Elysia.


    The number of goblins is four. What the hell is Hob Goblin? It is clearly unlucky to encounter enemies of this magnitude on the one hand. Elysia is in a cold-blooded position, but Gran and Mize are bewildered.


    - Perhaps the thief is after us.


    If we get weirdly impotent here and turn back to the ground, we could run into thieves.


    Besides, I want to lure you a little deeper into the labyrinth in order to defeat the thieves.


    "... Oz, can we go"


    I whispered to Oz, who was beside me.


    "Yeah. Oh, but when you think about the escort, you have to figure out how to fight. ¡­ how far should I use it?"


    "... you can use it until you start parallel. Multiple parallel activation...... don''t use synthesis (...) and outbursts (...)"


    "Rikai"


    Oz, who nodded small, jumped before us.


    "Can I take care of this?


    "So, but Mr. Oz alone..."


    "Haha, it''s okay. Because it''ll be over soon."


    That said, Oz stuck his arms forward.


    A green light shines around your left arm and a blue light shines around your right arm. No, a high noise sounded, and magic converged on both arms of Oz.


    Goblins rushed closer to Oz to see if they had a sense of crisis about the converging magic. But faster than the demon stops Oz...


    "Dorn!


    Two magics were unleashed from both arms at the same time as Oz screamed.


    A cannon of wind and a cannon of water thrust into a herd of demons.


    Two shells exploded in the heart of a herd of demons.


    A roar echoes in the underground space. We flashed our faces at the sound of ear smashing destruction.


    "Yes, over -!


    Oz, looking back here, says with a full grin.


    Seeing, the flock of goblins was scattered without a trace.


    "Now, the C-rank magic Wind Cannon and Water Cannon, right? Two at the same time¡­"


    Elicia opens her eyes in amazement, she says.


    "Parallel startup, right"


    To Mize''s whining, I rounded my eyes.


    "You know what?"


    "Yes. I used to write in books I read in the library. Starting multiple magic simultaneously at once¡­ requires magical instant stress to complete in a short amount of time, but requires magical persistence if activated over time"


    It seemed like a diligent Mize, an exemplary answer.


    Parallel activation does not complicate the construction of magic itself, so it does not require much magic control (control). However, magic consumes magic power in the body even when it is activated, and thus in order to achieve parallel activation, a magic instant force (speed) is required to minimize the consumption of magic power, or a magic endurance (stamina) that can be tolerated even if magic is consumed.


    Parallel activation can be used because in the case of Oz it is good at the latter''s ability.


    It only takes a little while to build the magic, but the instantaneous firepower is pretty high. - That''s why I joined this mission as my assistant.


    "Instant power, or main power... this"


    "Hmm."


    To the warring Gran, Oz flattened his chest with joy.


    It''s considerably less (...), but (...), but still, as it stands, it''s the most firepower among us.


    "With that said, I forgot to decide beforehand, but what about demonic material?


    Elysia throws an inquiry at all of us.


    Oz has almost wiped out the demon''s flesh due to the high power of a single blow, but there were still a few parts left that could be recovered as material.


    "You won''t have to collect it now. There is a demand for the eye for goblins, and some guts in addition to the eye for Hob Goblins, all of which have a trick to remove. And if you collect it here, you''ll be the feather of something that stinks of blood all the way to the end of the request."


    "I don''t like that."


    Other facials also expressed their consent to Elisia, who looked distracted.


    It is, by the way, the guts of the goblin species, and it is the testicles that trade at the highest prices. Formulated to create an excellent vigor.


    ¡ô


    The search for the labyrinth "Tomb of the Deep King" proceeded smoothly, reaching four levels.


    This labyrinth continues to the lower level to draw a spiral, making it easy to predict the position of the stairs. Besides, some maps I bought at the guild, so far I haven''t lost my way.


    "Beyond that, pay attention because there are no walls. The road seems wide, but if it falls, it''s the end of the roll."


    Elisia says.


    The walls on both sides disappeared and a suspension bridge-like passage appeared. From here on out we will walk in these dangerous places.


    "Downstairs, you don''t see anything..."


    "I''m scared..."


    Gran and Mize peek into the darkness at their feet and get nervous.


    I took the time and slowly proceeded down the aisle.


    "... Huh?


    Elysia with the map raises questions about the sight in front of her.


    Something happened, me and Gran, walking in the lead, looked back and looked at her.


    "There''s a subtle difference between the map and the information here. Look, look."


    "... that''s true. Did this place also collapse in the earthquake?"


    Peek into the map that Elisia has, says Mize.


    Right now, at the end of our walking passage, the floor was falling out. The hole is huge and I''m not going to be able to jump over it using Ligament.


    "There you go, there''s a staircase ahead. ¡­ troublesome but let''s take a detour"


    Elysia says in a sigh mix.


    We decided to take a little back the way we came and go for the stairs from another aisle.


    Even though exploration is going well, the consumption of health continues. It was this right after I talked to him about whether it was time to pinch the little pause.


    Each has a sense of fatigue on his face, but it''s time to step on it.


    I walked out in a mood, then...


    - Stop.


    In a small voice, tell everyone in the rear.


    I only put my face out of the corner of the aisle and saw a large shadow nestled in the room ahead.


    "It''s Kimyra.... I''m gonna break a little bone dealing with that one."


    Lion''s head, goat''s torso, viper''s tail.


    The apparent demon that unites the three animals - Kimyra. Look, it''s distorted, but its flesh is strong, and it can exhale flames from its mouth. Aside from the lion''s head, he had the head of a goat on his back and the head of a venomous snake on the tip of his tail, with a total of six eyes vigilant around him.


    He''s more powerful than Hob Goblin.


    Without me and Oz, we wouldn''t defeat ourselves, but it''s troublesome when we get flamed in this tiny space.


    "But the stairs are over there. I can''t get through the other road..."


    Elisia says.


    That''s when the head of the viper on Kimyra''s tail stared at us.


    "Bad, they noticed"


    Kimyra roars.


    I felt the pressure to vibrate the atmosphere and my skin popped all over my body.


    Kimyra turning this way opens her big jaw.


    Behind that throat, I saw a burning flame.


    "We''re leaving!


    At the same time as I tell the four of them, a flame is emitted from Kimyra''s mouth.


    Heavy hot air gushed from behind us as we turned the corner of the aisle and evacuated in a hurry.


    "Duh, what shall we do!?


    "I can''t deal with that! Let''s get the hell out of here!


    Gran also replied in a hurry to Mize screaming as she ran.


    I agree with Gran.


    Anyway, here, back off once...


    "Tweet, forward!!


    Elicia screamed with a tired face.


    - I know.


    Instantly use Ligament to greatly improve physical abilities.


    Receive a huge fist approaching from the front and get in position immediately.


    - Hob Goblin.


    All I could say was that I was unlucky to encounter in one layer, but it''s not so uncommon to encounter Hob Goblin in four layers.


    But - it was still bad luck to show up at this time.


    "Pinched..."


    "This guy, hey, isn''t he bad...?


    says Gran as he drips a cold sweat from his forehead.


    Now that we''re pinched by Kimyra and Hob Goblin, we''re certainly in a critical situation. With the firepower of Oz, we might be able to sweep it off, but it''s more likely it won''t take us long to make it.


    But it''s not like there''s no escape route.


    Alerting the two demons, I glimpsed the suspension-bridge-like passage I had walked earlier.


    Actually, there are five floors under that aisle. It takes courage to jump, but with Ligament, you can get down without getting hurt.


    Since it is a route that cannot be used on the way home, I wanted to follow the correct directions up to the fifth level¡­ I had no choice at this time.


    Eyes on Oz.


    I tried to get her to tell me there was a way out of two demons, then...


    "- Downstairs!


    Mize screamed.


    "There''s a scaffold ahead of you jumping down that aisle! It''s dark and hard to see, but with Ligament you should be able to land well!


    "Ho, is that true, Mize!?


    "Yes! - Follow me!


    With that said, Mize activated Ligament and ran towards the aisle.


    As I follow you, I''ll face Oz.


    - Why, Mize knows.


    It''s dark under that aisle. At least with the naked eye, you can''t see the jumping floor.


    Mize said she was new to this labyrinth. Was that a lie?... No, I remember how she was just in the labyrinth, full of curiosity. I don''t think that''s acting. And there''s no reason to lie.


    Mize jumped straight off the aisle, taking us elsewhere.


    Mize''s body is drunk by the darkness at her feet. But shortly afterwards, Mize, who landed on five floors, was seen swinging the pine lights left and right to let her know she was safe.


    "Well, it looks like you could really go."


    "Oh. We''re going, too."


    I have a lot to ask, but I have to survive first.


    We followed Mize, activated Ligament and jumped off the aisle.

 62 Twenty-eight stories, "Ready to see".

    "Hey, did you manage that?"


    "That was dangerous..."


    Jumping down to the fifth floor, we confirmed that Kimyra and Hob Goblin, who we encountered on the fourth floor, gave up our pursuit.


    "But Mize, you used to know how to escape like this. It''s information that''s not even on the map... have you been here before?


    "No, the... I''ve never been here. I just kind of knew..."


    To Elisia''s question, Mize answers as if she were wondering herself.


    In that attitude, I expressed a question that I had always wondered about.


    "You said something similar before. You think Golem''s movements could have been prefetched when he was tested for basic combat power in the Alliance?... the so-called" deja vu "?


    To my words, Mize nodded unconfidently.


    "Yes, maybe. I''ve been doing this a lot lately... and it was a magic pharmacy class before this. It was when I made the Level 2 potion."


    With that said, even during that class, Mize accidentally created a Level 2 potion.


    I thought it was a coincidence at that time, but would something similar happen in a row?


    "Mize often rents books in the library after coming to this school, doesn''t she? Didn''t you have information about pharmacy and the Golem every once in a while?


    "Ah... yes, if you ask me, I''ve felt that way too"


    To Elisia''s opinion, Mize nodded shyly.


    "You know, it''s a common story to suddenly remember something you remember."


    Gran says with a laugh.


    We should probably put it on hold on this matter first. It''s not about thinking in the middle of the labyrinth. Besides, Mize herself seems to wonder, so she couldn''t possibly expect an answer if she pryed.


    Now what I should be aware of - dealing with thieves.


    Shortly after I encountered Kimyra and started running away, I caught some sight of the thief. Perhaps Mize feared Kimyra would kill her. If Mize dies, she won''t even get a ransom. But shortly afterwards, we jumped down a suspension bridge-like aisle, and I couldn''t feel their gaze at all.


    Apparently the thieves didn''t even know the route to jump to these five levels.


    The thieves must be in a lot of a hurry right now for us to act unexpectedly.


    - If you''re going to slap me, now is the time.


    Head to your destination under Elisia''s directions.


    In the meantime, I approached Oz and slapped him in the ear.


    "Just in case, always be ready to appear on the ''newspaper''"


    "... Rikai. It works, doesn''t it?


    "Oh. If there''s a lot of them, we''ll call them. Until then - protect them."


    Oz shakes his head vertically.


    Then I spoke to three people: Mize, Gran, and Elisia.


    "Bad, I''m going to the toilet"


    It is a classic excuse.


    "Roger. Should we wait here?


    "No, head to your destination first. Don''t worry, I remember the map."


    The explored labyrinth is often equipped with a toilet. The "Tomb of the Deep King" is installed on each level.


    I broke up with the four of them and started acting alone.


    The moment you turn around the corner of the aisle and out of sight of the four - use "Ligament" to drive.


    Heading towards the stairs connecting the fourth and fifth floors, there were signs of people.


    "Where did the hungry ghosts go?!?


    "I don''t know, somewhere on the fifth floor!


    Confirm the identity of the thief. These are the men who pulled out their swords and watched us after we ran into Kimyra.


    The number is four. I guess it''s divided by forward and rear alerts, there''s a distance between the pair and the pair.


    A total of eight candlesticks were provided on either side of the aisle where the thieves were located.


    Destroy it all, with the Demon Bullet.


    "Become!?


    "Damn, they''re enemies!!


    I darkened the area in an instant and approached the enemy without making any footsteps.


    There''s a lot of shielding, a bunch of terrain - a battlefield I''m good at. I don''t feel like losing.


    Stab the pair who were in the front with the blade created in Materialization and approach the pair who are in the rear.


    The two remaining men were already distancing themselves from me. He hides himself through the corridor opposite him. He seems to be willing to get in shape once, and there''s never any sign of him coming out.


    When I think I have enemies, I dare to make footsteps and approach them.


    And as I turned around the corner of the aisle - the enemy waved down my sword, but sooner than that, my palm bottom struck the enemy''s belly.


    Cut off the second man with the instant blade.


    A thief squatted with a palm bottom on his belly groaned when he saw his companion torn in two.


    "Hey, why are we in position..."


    "Insufficient workouts. Don''t hide after you hear the footsteps."


    "Damn...... Huh!


    Shoot the man through the forehead with "Demon Bullet".


    At that time, there was some vibrating sound beside the man who turned into a corpse.


    Look for vibrating objects in the dark by hand exploration.


    I picked it up. It was'' telecom paper ''. Incoming from someone. I silently put magic through the'' newspaper ''.


    ''Hey, what''s going on!? Answer me!


    Apparently, it was a scourge I took down now.


    I''m suspicious of my uninterrupted associates, and I guess this is how I''m contacting them.


    "... Shit, did they do it"


    One last word of that. Communication broke down.


    Perhaps reinforcements will come.


    I may not have a kiri if I''m knocking every single one of them down.


    Is it faster to lure him into the big room and then clean him up?


    Out of my pocket, I now take out my ''communication paper'' and pass the magic. It''s called - Oz.


    "Oz, where are you?"


    At the same time as the comms were connected, I asked.


    ''Uh, second point of investigation. From the point where we broke up, I think we just moved in the direction of ten o''clock.''


    "Over there. ¡­ then Mize and the others will be safe for a while"


    Think of one of the investigative points you told me beforehand. There is only one passage to reach that point. In other words, the Mize will be safe as long as the passage is protected.


    "Lots of enemies, help me"


    "Rikai, I''ll be right there."

 63 Twenty-nine stories, Tyrannosaurus.

    "Direct your enemies to the large room in the middle of the fifth floor. Do you know where it is?


    ''Yeah, I''m fine.'' Cause I was just showing Elysia the map. ''


    "Then you need to get there right away."


    Head to the four-story staircase while maintaining communication with Oz.


    The enemy just came down the stairs. Look at me in a black coat, and the enemy stands together.


    While I started guiding him into the big room, I spoke to Oz with "Telecom Paper" in my ear.


    "There is only one road that leads to the room where the Mize and the others are. We''re going to steer the enemy away from it, but keep a trap for stopping, just in case."


    "Yep. I''m not very good at fixed-point magic. ''


    "No problem. If I can stop for a second, I''ll make it."


    ''Well yes, but come on, you don''t trust me with that, or something...''


    Oz, who has low magic control, doesn''t like fixed-point installation-style magic, but he has mastered the minimum amount of magic necessary for an operation beyond what was being put into action as a soldier of an institution. He says he doesn''t like bumps, but he''ll do what he has to do.


    Don''t let the thief catch you...... At the same time, run a dim passage consciously at moderate speeds so the thief doesn''t lose sight of you.


    In the middle of it, a large demon stuck in the front.


    "Kimaira..."


    It''s a demon encountered by four layers.


    Another individual, or did the same individual follow us down the stairs?


    Either way...


    "- Depressing"


    Release six "Demon Bullets" from your fingertips.


    Lion''s eyes, goat''s eyes, snake''s eyes. Shot out a total of six eyes instantly.


    - "Flash Blade".


    Kimyra, deprived of her sight in an instant, stiffened her surprising less body.


    At that moment, a very thin blade cuts Kimyra''s torso in two.


    Faster than it rained blood, I moved on.


    "Arrived"


    Oz''s fluent voice was heard from The Communications Paper.


    "Ask to prepare for interception. I''ll be there in a little while... but I''ll make some mistakes first"


    "Rikai.... Oh, I see it, I see it ''


    There was an appearance of Oz in the large room, which was straight ahead.


    Gather magic in your palms and destroy the candlestick from one end with the Demon Bullet.


    The neighborhood was surrounded by darkness, but still the thief followed me. - You think you can''t reach Mize if you take me down. They seem to have come to realize the fact, too.


    The number of thieves is eight. There were two advanced Ligament users among them.


    The magic of Oz is highly powerful, but there are also many gaps. Any enemy who moves quickly will be disposed of here just in case.


    "Shit, where have you been!?


    In the dark passage with the lights out, the thief lost sight of me.


    A thief stops guarding his surroundings. In a moment - I hung two of my necks, targets with steel threads created in Materialization.


    "Out, Twenty-eight Dark Ones"


    "Don''t give me weird names. ¡­ it''s time for the enemy to go that way."


    From Oz in the big room, you can''t even see what happened in the darkened aisle, but apparently he figured out what I did when I turned off the lights.


    Stay on the ceiling and watch as the thief enters the big room.


    The six thieves who entered the room were stunned to see the little girl standing in the center.


    "Ko, child......?


    An upset runs among the thieves.


    Little girl - Oz said with an invincible grin.


    "Nice to meet you! And - Goodbye (...)!!"


    Oz stuck his arms out to the thieves.


    Each hand holds a special magic wand.


    - TD02 "Tyrant Dragon Auto".


    A pair of magic wands, manufactured from a demonic material called the Tyrant Dragon.


    Tyrant Dragons are sometimes referred to as Tyrannosaurus, and are equipped with fierce personalities and means of attack specific to destructive power. The body is as sturdy as steel, and inside it is an organism that accumulates wild magic. The rays of magic emanating from the jaws of Tyrannosaurus say that in the past, even the mountains have been extinguished.


    "... were you also paid"


    Just like my partner for me is BF28, my partner for Oz is TD02.


    In the war ahead. The role Oz had undertaken as a soldier in the agency was - assault.


    Enemy sweep. That''s what she''s for.


    An enormous swirl of light is emitted from TD02.


    Not one shot at a time each. It''s a serial shot (...).


    A constant onslaught from the two magic wands struck the thief like a storm.


    This was the way Oz was supposed to fight.


    Not long ago, Mize showed them one of those techniques that applies magic called parallel activation. But now, in addition to that, I also use multiple startups.


    Multiple activation is a technique previously used by Sieg-Falcion, a hero student, in a duel with me. A technique that greatly improves its magical effects by superimposing a single magic.


    But this requires advanced magic control. That''s why Zeke, too, in his duel with me, was a special magic wand called the Eldekaiser, replicating that technique.


    Oz is now taking advantage of two things: multiple starts and parallel starts.


    Multiple parallel activation - a technique called synthesis.


    But Oz doesn''t have magic control.


    What is happening as a result - it is a magical outburst.


    "Hahaha! I can''t do anything like that. I''m gonna die!?


    Oz, who laughs with pleasure, keeps releasing an infinitely powerful bullet.


    It was not magic that was being released from that magic wand. The identity of the bullet she continues to unleash is the magic of the impossible¡­ a mass of magic that failed to build and was just before it burst.


    Failure to construct magic can sometimes result in a phenomenon called outbursts.


    The magic in the process of being built is so distorted that it explodes only severely for the amount of magic it contains.


    Even in his duel with Siege, he eventually used this outburst to end the battle.


    When the multiple starts fail, the overlapping magic rebels against each other, causing an outburst - that is, a massive explosion.


    Oz dares to use this explosion.


    The Tyrant Dragon, a material of TD02, has a body as sturdy as steel.


    It''s not just the outside that''s sturdy. And on the inside. The Tyrant Dragon houses a raging magic in his body, and he can spit it out by opening his mouth. While keeping his mouth shut, he traps his raging magic in his sturdy stomach.


    The way Oz fights can be described as a small Tyrant Dragon.


    The proper magic that comes to mind is released as the ultimate bullet by mixing it with a mess with enormous amounts of magic and giving orientation to the outbursts that result from it.


    As a result, what happens - was overwhelming destruction.


    It takes a little while to prepare the bullet because of its low magic instant, but Oz is invincible after that. Do not allow the enemy to approach by storms of destruction.


    As the Tyrant Dragon is called the Tyrannosaurus.


    Oz was called Tyrannosaurus (...) on the battlefield.


    "... brainstorming"


    After all, there is no one out to her right in a one-on-many war situation.


    In my case, it would have taken me five to ten minutes to get ready to fight.


    But Oz - he wiped out all his enemies in just ten seconds.

 64 Thirty stories, "Interrogation."

    "Well, good luck today!


    With Mize''s bright voice, he bows his head with a pepper.


    After completing our request to explore the labyrinth, we were able to safely return to our guild.


    Along the way, he struggled to hide the thief''s body from the Mize, but he didn''t seem to have managed to understand.


    "We''re going to eat like we did before and we''re going to dissolve... but we''re going to school tomorrow."


    Gran squeaks.


    During the Sharp Rabbit crusade, we made a brief launch in the liquor store adjacent to the guild, but today we decided to weigh ourselves in because tomorrow is the school.


    "Mize, did you have fun?


    "Yes, it was a lot of fun!


    When I asked Mize next door, she replied in a good mood.


    "I wondered what would happen when you got pinched by Kimyra and Hob Goblin, but exploring the labyrinth isn''t bad either. Let''s go again."


    Elisia is also thinking about her next appointment early, as if she agrees with Mize.


    Then we headed home.


    Oz broke up as soon as he left the guild because he was sleeping in an inn in the king''s capital. In fact, I''m not going to the inn, I''m following Mize.


    I broke up with the women a little up the castle town.


    Gran and I went back to the men''s dorm, and then we went back to each room.


    Relax in the room. I''ll be out of the dorm soon.


    I put magic through ''telecom paper'' as I wrapped my black coat around the alley.


    "Oz."


    "Yeah, I''m aware (...)"


    Only soldiers who were put into action by boulders have the ability to sense the signs of the enemy.


    The King''s capital, which is often ruined by mess and people, but still has animosity and a sense of war, is something we know by the feeling of being out-of-the-box. The way the body moves and the way the gaze moves is as if it were different from the average person.


    "Tell me where you are"


    ''Eh. of the boulevard in front of the women''s dorm -''


    We''ll get the enemy''s location from Oz, and we''ll be on our way to deal with it right away.


    Because Oz''s methods of attack stand out, I basically want to be in charge of his actions throughout the city. Leaving it to Oz is a last resort.


    Lurk your breath and circle behind your enemies, strangle them and take away your consciousness.


    The enemy fell unconsciously.


    "Though sassa. If you''re fighting all over the city, there''s no one to the right of 28."


    "It would be a difference in conditions rather than terrain. In Oz''s case, it''s hard to fight without involving someone."


    I warned my surroundings, accepting Oz''s praise in half.


    Is there only one enemy?


    At least two or more people were lurking in the city before.


    Is it a question of timing? It''s convenient, but I feel like I''m wearing a shoulder watermark.


    "Hey, hey. How long has 28 been knocked down?


    "You stopped counting from around beyond ten. Probably around thirty."


    "Isn''t that on the verge of destruction already?


    I can''t deny it or affirm it because I don''t have any certainty, but I also expected it from the inside.


    According to Chris'' information, the enemy is a group of criminals for ransom. This information is suspicious in itself, but assuming it was true, the ransom for kidnapping Mize would be distributed within the enemy''s organization. The more constituents you have, the less you allocate to one head, so the risks and returns don''t match. About thirty people are reasonable.


    "That person, aren''t you going to kill him?


    Oz points and says at the enemy that falls at his feet.


    "... I have something on my mind."


    Earlier, the man who strangled me hasn''t killed him yet.


    To Oz, who seemed strange, I raised the question.


    "Oz, how much information do you have from the bureau on this case?"


    "Um, I guess it''s about Mize, who''s eligible for escort. When it comes to enemies, I hear they''re just a bunch of criminals for ransom."


    - Yahari.


    I get a feeling I didn''t want you to be too meditative.


    "Open the man''s mouth."


    Oz obeyed my words as he leaned his neck.


    Lie on your back with a falling man and open your mouth with your fingers.


    Behind his back teeth, a very small bag was hidden.


    "This... poison for self-determination? Interrogation precautions, I guess?... Hmm, that''s pretty thorough. I''m going to have a hard time getting rid of it."


    "Yeah, but being taken care of means you have something you can''t ask."


    I have known for a long time that the raiders have poison for self-determination behind their back teeth.


    But there''s a reason I haven''t dared touch the matter before.


    "It''s a shame Oz came at this time. Thanks to you we have more options for action"


    "... what are you willing to do?


    I answered with dignity to Oz asking.


    "Interrogate"

 65 Thirty-one stories: The Dog of the Organization.

    "What do you mean, interrogate?


    "It means exactly what you say."


    To Oz''s question, I answered as I approached the man who would fall at my feet.


    "I''ve given up until now because it''s going to take a lot of work to get rid of the poison for self-determination. But if Oz is here, no problem.... I''ll take the time to interrogate this man. In the meantime, keep an eye on Mize."


    Pull the lips of a man falling on his back outwards with his fingers and visualize the poison for self-determination hidden behind his back teeth. The poison was in a translucent bag. Did you install it with a special tool or if you don''t carefully peel off the adhesive surface, the bag will tear.


    "No, no, wait a minute. First of all, why are you interrogating me?


    Oz asked me how to get rid of the poison.


    "... Oz. I doubt the certainty of the information given to me by the Bureau."


    Even though I explained it, Oz just leaned his neck and made him seem strange.


    Inevitably, talk in a little more detail.


    "The enemy says it''s a group of criminals for ransom... but normally, if this is all the dead people, they''ll decide it''s not the right thing to do."


    Honestly, I didn''t think the escort job would last this long.


    Assuming the current situation is hostile to one organization, I''ve already inflicted a lot of pain on the enemy. Normally, it''s not weird to pull your hand at an earlier stage. In the first place, I''ve (...) killed enemies with that intention from the beginning (...).


    "Plus the enemy is oddly equipped. Especially the poison.... That poison is hard to come by raw materials and is traded at a high price. The fact that we have plenty of them means that there''s some kind of big back shield..."


    "Hey, you know what?"


    It''s not what it always looks like.


    Oz said in a terribly pale tone.


    "- You mean you''re suspicious of the Bureau?


    I answered Oz, asking in a cold voice.


    "It''s not like that. I just thought maybe the information I assumed might be wrong. Interrogate me for that."


    "Then why don''t you ask the Bureau to cooperate? You don''t have to interrogate yourself."


    Oz usually behaves like a child on an age-appropriate basis - but she''s still a former agency soldier.


    It''s a good idea.


    "Right.... Sorry, I lied a little"


    Even explained it in a way such as "I can''t help it for the mission," but in fact, it doesn''t matter about the mission or anything.


    I guess we should tell Oz the truth more than we''ve been spotted.


    "Oz, before I was Mize''s escort, I was Mize''s friend."


    "... so?


    "If the bureau starts to scorn Mize - I want to prevent it from happening."


    What makes a group of criminals for ransom so obsessed with one Mize so far?


    Why would the bureau or Chris only give us the minimum information we need?


    And - the mysterious visibility that Mize has been going through here lately.


    - Maybe Mize has something.


    What does the Bureau intend to do with it?


    As a friend of Mize''s, I wanted to know that.


    "Mm-hmm. Assuming? Assuming the bureau''s laying low on us, isn''t that something we shouldn''t know? Look, it happens sometimes. Critical information that must be disposed of at the time it is known. Isn''t that the Soyu one?


    Surely Chris doesn''t want us to die in vain either. If the bureau were to hide the information, it would most likely be a consideration for us.


    But - the Bureau is an organization that moves the interests of the state as a top priority.


    When it comes to taking into account us, it is a consideration for the function of protecting our country, not for our feelings and desires.


    If Mize were to lead to damage for this country, the Bureau would relentlessly eliminate it.


    As much as I want to stop it, Chris should be able to spot it.


    At times of need, it''s hard for me to move, so maybe they''re only giving me the least amount of information.


    So I wanted to get the information in a way that would get behind the bureau...


    "I don''t know. If you really want to do this, why don''t you just get the proper permission?


    Sounds like an inquiry, but Oz''s eyes didn''t look like he wanted my opinion. This is a concession, not a proposal. For Oz, I guess my behavior is something I don''t understand. Still, there''s nothing I wouldn''t do if I just got permission.... so implicitly.


    "... right. Let''s get permission."


    "Yeah, I mean, it''s obvious. Soldiers don''t deserve to do anything other than order."


    Oz says brightly.


    Inside, I was filled with desire to tongue.


    We had Oz''s help here, and we were planning on interrogating the enemy, but at this point, we''re not going to get any help. Reluctantly take out the ''communication paper'' and put Chris in touch.


    "Chris."


    "What?"


    Turned up the volume of ''correspondent paper'' so that Chris'' voice could also be heard by Oz.


    "We have captured one enemy. I need permission to interrogate."


    On a brief note, Chris shut up for a while. After that, I can hear some noise with Gasagoso. At Chris''s discretion, he may have asked a third party for instructions.


    ''I''ll dismiss it. Kill any enemy you capture. "


    I get the answers I expected.


    Shortly afterwards - Baki, there was a nasty noise of some kind breaking.


    Looking back, Oz, who activated Ligament, was stomping on the fallen man''s neck.


    Look at the throat of a man crushed flat, and I speak to Oz.


    "... sounds thoughtful"


    "Why? It''s normal. ''Cause it''s an order now, isn''t it?


    I whispered to Oz to tell him plainly.


    - This could have happened to me before.


    I felt a clear separation between myself and Oz.


    There''s every difference in perception between me, who''s going to stop the dog of the state, and Oz, who''s not.


    Oz may not have found anything of value right now other than complying with the Bureau''s orders. That''s far from "normal". It was no exaggeration to say that the soldiers of the institution were heretical.


    It was frightening.


    Haven''t I ever felt this discomfort?


    "Twenty-eight... something''s changed."


    "Is that what you''re saying in a good way?


    "Um, what do you think? At least if I met 28 like now on the battlefield, I might not dare report it upstairs."


    "This is not a battlefield.... Oz, the war is over now. We need to stick to the values of the past forever."


    Stops words and turns himself over.


    An approaching silver knife plundered my left cheek.


    "Haha, good. Whatever your head is, you''re not blunt on your arm."


    I miss the protruding knife, and Oz turns back on his heel.


    Looking behind me, I remembered her background.


    Oz, picked up by his predecessor 02, began to mentor him, even though he was a girl who was not even old enough. The people of the institution laughed with their noses at Oz''s behavior like that. Nobody expected a raw man who didn''t know where the horsebone was going to take over the seat of 02.


    But contrary to expectations, Oz reached the frontiers of his predecessors 02 after a bleeding effort.


    Some were blessed with extraordinary luck. I used to live in extremely high talent.


    But... that''s why I can''t be so strong without any sacrifice.


    What the girl in front of you sacrificed to be a contemporary 02.


    I felt like I caught a glimpse of one end of it, and I felt terribly bad.

 66 Thirty-two stories: The majesty of the princess.

    "Bad. No, I''m in a bit of a subtle shape today."


    "I''m sorry. It''s a special lecture in the Department of Heroes. It''s gonna crumble after school."


    After school.


    Gran and Elysia told him they were sorry.


    "Oh, really..."


    I pull back with Mize depressed.


    After school this day, Mize said the four of us wanted to take the Alliance''s request again. But today it seemed inconvenient for Gran and Elysia.


    "T, how''s Mr. Tweet?


    "Right..."


    To be honest, I want Mize to spend as much time in the dorm as possible, but with me saying no here, it''s not very preferable for her to be the only one out of the king''s capital.


    "I just wanted to ask you, what kind of request is Mize going to take today?


    "I can only use a short time today: after school, so I''m thinking I''ll take it even with a collection request. I checked the guild bulletin board yesterday and asked to collect the herbs growing on one of the layers of the" Tomb of the Deep King, "so that would suck, even one person could take it..."


    Apparently, Mize is headed to the guild alone.


    Then I should come with you.


    "Can I help you?


    "Yes! Best wishes!


    "Maybe Oz can do it, too. I''ll get back to you later."


    Happily I told Mize that I would call Oz to shake her neck again and again.


    Watching Mize pack her things in her bag, I contact Oz on "Telecom Paper". We decided to rendezvous at the guild.


    - Two hours later.


    Me, Mize and Oz were in one of the layers of the labyrinth, Deep King''s Tomb.


    "We don''t have much time to spare, so let''s get this over with quickly"


    "Oh."


    "Rikai!


    Me and Oz snort at Mize''s instructions.


    The sun is already starting to set outside. It will probably be dinner on the way home, so we bought mobile food in advance at the guild and kept it in the carriage.


    We can''t afford to enjoy the labyrinth because we have to move soon after we rest, but Mize was still alive. For Mize today, it would be fun in itself to do her job as an adventurer. The herbs that grow at your feet are carefully collected.


    "... Oz. What do you say?"


    Ask Oz softly so he doesn''t sound like Mize.


    The intention of the inquiry was to ask, "Do you think there are enemies lurking nearby?".


    "No, right? Did you find Tuate?


    "No, I haven''t found it either. ¡­ probably not being tracked this time"


    While confirming to each other that there is no enemy tracking, I recall the other day interacting with Oz.


    Last night our assertions didn''t engage each other and Oz was also showing frustration...... now we''re back to normal.


    Before receiving the request, I was surprised at the attitude when we joined in the guild, but did not mention it because it would be a snake. It seems inconvenient to me, at least, to be drawing on what happened yesterday.


    I''ll take a look around, just in case.


    "... oh. Please."


    Nodding in Oz''s favor, she declared out loud.


    "You''re going to the bathroom for a minute!


    The mise that was harvesting the herb stumbles.


    "Oh, you know, Mr. Oz. I''d rather not say that..."


    "Uh, why? I don''t care."


    Mize looked at me with a look that seemed complicated.


    Cover your shoulders in silence. It''s useless to expect such common sense from Oz.


    They went to the bathroom. After dropping off Oz, me and Mize resume herb collection.


    The herb specified in the request is probably food for demons living in the labyrinth. The herbs were growing everywhere. But we need to be careful around to avoid engaging with demons. I''m not free to take it from anywhere.


    Place large quantities of herbs in cages fed with guild.


    At that time, "Communications Paper" reported an incoming call.


    "Mize, can I leave the sampling around here to you? I''ll look elsewhere."


    "Okay."


    Put a no in Mize and then leave the spot for a little while and start the ''Communication Paper''.


    "Oz, what''s up"


    ''Um, no enemies have come so far... um, keep in touch with me. I don''t know if I need to say this...''


    "... for once, let me hear it"


    Encourage Oz, who raises a troubled voice, not to dare continue.


    "Something. People in the same clothes as Elisia seem to have lost their way. ''


    "The same clothes as Elisia are... white student clothes"


    "Yes, yes."


    That means he''s a hero student.


    ''From what I''ve seen, it looks weak, and if I leave it like this, the demons nearby are going to attack me and wipe me out... what''s up, this. Doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the mission...''


    "Right..."


    It could have been a hassle. Think a little.


    "Is that, possibly, ''communication paper''?


    When I was worried about the response to Oz, Mize called me from behind.


    Mize''s gaze is poured into the ''newspaper'' I have.


    This tool itself is sometimes commercially available and need not be hidden.


    "You know what?


    "Yes, it''s a kind of magic fixture, isn''t it! To keep in touch with people who are far away!


    Are you also interested in magic fixtures, Mize was looking at ''correspondent paper'' with curious eyes.


    I can''t lend this to a boulder right now - but I want to talk to him.


    "I just got word from Oz... it looks like the hero students are in distress"


    Did you have a feeling that things were serious, Mize would be a serious face?


    "They also have dangerous demons nearby. It has nothing to do with the request, but Mize..."


    - Let''s help.


    Mize says clearly.


    "If you don''t help me here, I''m sure you''ll regret it"


    Her eyes, telling her so, never caught a rash.


    We in general may be harassed by the Department of Heroes in our daily school life. Still, she chose to help without getting lost in any way.


    The strength should be respected.


    This kind of place looks like a princess. It was generous and dignified.


    "Okay. We''ll be on our way."

 67 Thirty-three stories, "Rescue."

    "Oz, keep an eye on the area for once."


    "Rikai!


    Instructions are given to Oz in "Correspondence Paper" as he heads to a hero student who appears to be in distress. There should be no enemy tracking this time, but we should keep an eye on him just in case.


    "T, Mr. Tweet. Where are the heroes..."


    "Oh, that''s..."


    Just before answering Mize''s question, we get to where Oz told us.


    There was a large floor hole in the punch of the aisle that was going straight on.


    "... under here. Looks like you got hurt."


    Rather than a shipwreck, it is correct to describe it as not in a state where it can move.


    From what I''ve seen, the hero students seem to have fallen to the edge of two layers. The hole in the floor looks like something I''ve been able to do recently. Probably fell off shortly after using Ligament.


    A peek into the floor hole revealed that there were four male students in the hero family. Two of them hold their legs and squat.


    Difficult, I had a hunch... they used to complain a lot about us trying to get our adventurer''s license. Some of them include Sieg.


    Glimpse of the side of Mize.


    I''m sure Mize was uncomfortable then... but there seemed to be no change in her willingness to help them.


    "Looks like you''re wounded and can''t move. ¡­ Mize, do you have any extra medicinal herbs"


    "There''s plenty of room for four."


    "All right. We''re going down using Ligament."


    After Mize nods, she uses "Ligament" to jump into the hole in the floor.


    As they landed, the four men who were squatting raised their surprises.


    "Become!?


    "Oh, you guys..."


    "I''m here to help. The injured raise their hands and give them the herb."


    Tell them that this one is on their side and their intentions, faster than they make a loud noise.


    The four were puzzled for a moment, but eventually raised their hands in a grumpy manner.


    Just now, the technique of producing potions taught in magic pharmacy was useful.


    When a floor hole is formed, take two scattered pieces of stone and use them as a substitute for a rind bowl and a rind stick.


    "Can anyone else make potions besides us?


    There were no students to name the question.


    Instead, Zeke explains the situation.


    "The hero department hasn''t taken an internship in magic medicine yet."


    "Well... that''ll take a little while"


    The potion''s effects are trauma treatment and pain relief. Fractures and visceral wounds do not heal instantly, so they need to be transported to the city early.


    Mize seems to have the knowledge to make a level 2 potion, but unlike in class, she can only make a level 1 potion now because the ingredients are limited.


    Confirm the men''s contents while making potions.


    "Isn''t Zeke hurt?"


    "Oh, I''m a loose wound. But the other three can''t move... I also thought of a hand to go get help, but there is a big demon lurking nearby. I''m not the only one who can win."


    "What kind of demon?"


    "Oak, three bodies."


    Orcs are pig-faced giants. The back length is about a little higher than the hob goblin, but unlike the lean hob goblin, the meat is thick and weighty. The movement is dull, but a few times stronger than Hob Goblin''s.


    Orcs are dull, so it''s possible to escape if you can fight in a wide area, but this is in a narrow labyrinth. The number of oaks themselves is high this time, and there are more wounded here. Fighting will be inevitable.


    When I cleared my ears, I heard footsteps.


    Big footsteps, which probably belong to the oak, are approaching us one by one.


    "... you''re getting close"


    "Hih!?


    "Ugh, you''re lying......!?


    The hero students feared the sounding footsteps.


    With Mize, pass the finished potion to them for each piece of stone used instead of a rind bowl.


    Then I got up - waiting for the orcs.


    "I''ll handle the demons."


    When I told him that, the wounded men raised their anger.


    "You''re kidding me! You can''t fathom me!


    "That''s right! Damn...... if a better guy could come......!


    Boys students complaining.


    But Sieg, surrounded by them, uttered different words.


    "... are you gonna help me?


    I don''t know the truth of the question.


    But I shook my head vertically.


    "I''m going to."


    "Right.... Then please. Help us."


    To the siege of bowing his head, the men around him werewolved.


    "Hey, Sieg. Don''t be silly."


    "When these guys move on their own, we''re in danger, too."


    - Shut up, you guys.


    Sieg speaks harder and says.


    "You''ll see.... Right, Too Eight"


    "Oh."


    Sieg is right.


    To be honest, I don''t want to make an evil stand out. But this situation. Hiding strength from them and repelling the three oaks... I can''t.


    Three demons appeared from the entrance to the room.


    A giant with a pig-faced face - an oak. Nasty, fat bodies can make viewers uncomfortable and cause them to lose their will to fight.


    "Mize, stay there"


    "... Yes"


    For a moment Mize showed herself willing to join the fight, but I silently asked her to suppress that feeling.


    Three orcs roar and approach.


    To an unspoken growl, the hero students screamed.


    Instant. Activate Ligament to flesh to the Orcs.


    One eye. After diving into the pocket of the oak, he scaffolded its swollen belly and ran up to the face of the oak. Stick the short knife created in "Materialization" into the eyeball of the oak, kick the pattern behind his feet and push it in.


    Jumping backwards with recoil - second body.


    Flip yourself in the universe and shoot through both eyes of the orc approaching us with The Demon Bullet. Oak opened his big mouth and screamed. Throw again the blade created by "materialization" into its mouth. The blade of the short knife thrown stabbed deep into the oak''s throat.


    -Third body.


    Find the rest of us as we land.


    I was less inclined to kill stabbing myself. - It''s not me, I''m after someone else.


    "Wow!?


    Oak was after the hero students.


    Men with less ass cakes of fear.


    But to protect them like that, Mize stood in front of the oak.


    Seeing Oak''s inferior grin, Mize dyed her face bright blue. My hands and feet are trembling like a freshman deer.


    Still pushing her fear to death, she stared straight at the oak.


    Sometimes your body moves on its own, even if you know you''re no match for them.


    I''ve seen that sight many times on the battlefield.


    The more righteous a person is, the more reflexively he moves, and dies.


    I can''t live like them.


    But I can take their place.


    That''s what I''ve been doing since I was a soldier, living.


    Oak lifts his thick arm like a round too and swings it down with Mize''s brainy eye.


    Just before that arm touched Mize''s head, I ran to her side and hugged her.


    "Ah -"


    Straight next to the amazing Mize, Oak''s fist is waved down.


    As the ground sounded, he stood two fingers and compressed his magic on its tip.


    - "Flash Blade".


    This magic is absolutely lethal to a stationary enemy.


    But in this case, "stationary state" is only my subjective perception.


    In other words - enemies slower than me can be treated as "stationary" at any rate by poking a gap.


    Slight stiffness just after swinging your arms down.


    Don''t miss that gap, the clear blade cracked the oak flesh vertically.


    I slowly let go of the mise I held in my arms as the fierce blood splash scattered.


    In the rear, four men are stunned with their eyes open.


    "... you''re lying"


    One of the men shrugged.


    It seems that various understandings have not caught up with the boulders. I was the only one who spoke to a calm Sieg.


    "Sieg, how did you get to the labyrinth?


    "... it''s a carriage I borrowed from my guild"


    "Then I''ll take you to the entrance to the labyrinth. Not a problem after that, huh?


    "Oh.... thanks"


    I received a short thank you silently.


    Then we wrapped up and moved to the entrance to the labyrinth. Fortunately, one of the wounded recovered to a hard-walking capacity by using the potion, so me and Sieg walked with the remaining two on their backs. He also joined Oz on the way and asked her to help secure the perimeter.


    Return to the entrance to the labyrinth and take the man in charge to the Sieges'' carriage.


    Shortly before that, a man muttered about the potpourri.


    "You... Black Ghost."


    With that said, he was given that name in the entrance exam for the Department of Heroes.


    "It''s a name given to me on my own. Don''t blow me away."


    When asked to do so, the man shook his head small and vertical.


    "... bad"


    At the end of the day the man muttered small and got on the carriage carrier.


    A carriage with four people on board is headed to Wangdu.


    After putting aside a little time, me, Mize, and the three of us in Oz also took the carriage home.


    "Mr. Tweet."


    Sit back on the carriage carrier for a while.


    A small voice was uttered to such an extent that Mize could not reach you or Oz.


    "I''m going to ask you straight in. Have you ever worked as an escort before?


    "¡­ before answering, can I ask what the intent of that question is"


    "I used to deal with people who work like that. Mr. Tuate''s move to shelter me earlier was just like that of the person....... Mr. Too Eight. Are you hiding something from me?


    I got suspicious from an unexpected angle.


    Mize, the second princess, is well aware of the behaviour of the escort. I was good at that reason.


    "I never got a job as an escort, and I have nothing to hide"


    "... Really?"


    Mize nods as she is not convinced.


    Deep, with something in mind, Mize never opened her mouth until she reached the King''s Capital.

 68 34 Tales: Suspected Tail

    We rescued the Zeeks in the labyrinth "Tomb of the King of the Shadows," the next day.


    Mize-Hoens left the classroom one foot away at the same time as the school welcomed him after school.


    "Excuse me, excuse me today"


    "Do you have some business?


    I usually drop out of school with four people: Tuate, Gran, Elysia and Mize.


    Elysia questioned Mize as she tried to go home first by herself.


    "I think I''m about to run out of seasonings I was buying in my room, so I went shopping in Castle Town..."


    "With that said, Mize was cooking herself.... Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow"


    Mize then left the classroom with a word of no on Tuate and Gran as well.


    Just before I go through the door, I look at the insignificant too-eight.


    - I''m not following you.


    I missed my expectations.


    No, not yet. If my expectations were correct, I wouldn''t be able to tail them so easily.


    - Isn''t Too Eight secretly escorting himself?


    It was the other day that Mize had that suspicion.


    I originally thought it was suspicious. Here recently, at lunch break, Tuate has a chance to come to the courtyard late every three days. Gran and Elisia hadn''t noticed, but Tuate when he came late had dirt on his clothes if he looked good, or sand on the back of his shoes. Ground or I can only assume I went out of school.


    "I was stopping by the library," Tuate explained, though.


    True, Too Eight has been saying things like he''s been craving reading for a long time... but he shouldn''t have gone to the library that often.


    Tuate said "I stopped by the library" as usual, one day.


    Mize told the library receptionist about Tuate''s characteristics and said, "Didn''t these people come to the library today?," he asked.


    The result is - black.


    It was a lie that Tuate stopped by the library.


    When the lie was discovered, Mize immediately tried to ask Tuate the truth.


    But I''m talking about a too-eight with a quick head spin. It will end with proper teasing.


    Without the doubt clearing up, the time passed while in a moist mood.


    And there was a case the other day.


    "... you must be hiding something."


    It may be premature to suspect Tuate as an escort just because of the move the other day.


    But Mize knew she could be escorted.


    I can easily predict whose instructions that might be.


    - If Too Eight is the escort, he should tail himself.


    That''s what I thought. Mize decided the operation today.


    It''s a lie that I''m running out of condiment buyouts. The purpose is really to go out to the castle town on your own and see if Tuate will come after you.


    Mize, who exited through the school gate to Castle Town, took a hand mirror out of her student clothes pocket.


    Check the rear with a mirror while pretending to see the dewstore.


    I felt like someone was following me.


    I don''t look like a student at school. If that''s a too-eight, I guess it''s disguised.


    The shadow didn''t disappear after a long walk.


    I''m definitely tracking myself. So convinced Mize - ran out abruptly.


    "Ha, ha, ha...!


    The bag in one hand shakes violently.


    Running with a rough breath, Mize turns one corner.


    So I stopped and looked back quickly.


    From the rear, I wait for the Too Eight to come after me desperately............


    "... that?


    Contrary to expectations, Tuate never showed up.


    If anyone was following me, I thought I should rush to follow myself out of the blue...


    "After all, was it your fault...?


    I thought Tuate was not the only one, but was it impossible for the boulder to link him to the escort because of that?


    I missed my expectations, but as a mise, that was more convenient.


    If the anticipation is in the middle and Tuate is escorting - it will mean that Tuate knows who he is.


    I''d like to stay friends with Too Eight as a friend in the future, if possible.


    The wish can apparently be fulfilled safely.


    Yes, right after the relief...


    "-"


    Zukiri, my head ached.


    Video floats in the back of my brain. Years... No, it was a memory of decades ago (...).


    Memories of times before I was born.


    There can be no such thing. Even though it must be paranoia or fantasy, the video that came to my mind was clear when I did it.


    Old and run-down streets compared to the present. At its center she (...) was attacked by someone. There''s an armed escort, he''s under attack from the assassins, and the mastermind is - his memories are cloudy and unreadable.


    "... Was it visionary (deja vu)"


    Hands on his forehead, Mize shrugged as he suffered a headache.


    Recently, at odd times, I feel a sense of ready-to-see. Previously, Elisia pointed out to me, "Aren''t you just occasionally remembering the knowledge you read in the book," and at that time pretended to be convinced...... absolutely not all this time. The footage that just came to mind is by no means what I got in the book.


    I didn''t really know what was happening to me.


    My headache doesn''t go away. You can''t even fall in the middle of a round trip, and Mize goes into the alley.


    Immediately after...


    "Eh."


    Suddenly, Mize was blocked in the mouth by an arm that had been stretched from across.


    It was a successful arm of a man. The arm quickly draws Mize into the back of the alley.


    "All right... we got him gradually"


    "You got lucky at the end."


    Two men wearing reddish brown coats say with a grin.


    Mize managed to escape the man''s restraint by twisting her body.


    "Ha, let go! Who are you..."


    - Shut up.


    Mize''s neck muscles trying to scream were accompanied by a short knife.


    A cold sweat floats on Mize''s forehead.


    "We''ll withdraw immediately before the escorts feel us."


    A man tries to move while blocking Mize''s mouth.


    But then.


    - You can''t let him get away with it.


    From behind, I heard a familiar voice.

 69 Thirty-five stories: Ready to reveal who you are.

    We rescued the Zeeks in the labyrinth "Tomb of the King of the Shadows," the next day.


    "Excuse me, excuse me today"


    Me and Gran saw the mise coming home one foot away.


    Since there are fewer seasonings, I think I will go shopping in Castle Town...


    "No, Mize was eating her own lunch break.... It would be nice to be homely"


    Ignore the grunting gran and think.


    Should I follow you too? I guess that''s what I should do as an escort...... I had a bad feeling.


    Shortly before she left the classroom, Mize only looked at me for a moment.


    Those eyes were as if they were trying to identify me.


    - Did they feel you?


    Reminds me of one thing the other day.


    I fought majestically in front of Mize instead of rescuing the Zeeks in the Labyrinth "Tomb of the Deep King". As a result, she began to suspect me of being "her own escort".


    If she''s trying to find out who I am, I need to be careful not to get swept up too much. But - so it''s not nice to let her act alone as an escort.


    "I remember the emergency, too. He''s home first."


    "Huh? Oh, hey, Too Eight?


    Gently say no to Elisia as well and leave the classroom.


    If you don''t seem particularly suspicious, you can get as close to Mize as you''ve ever been pretending to be a coincidence, but this time you should stop. Take out the miniaturized black coat, wrap it around, then dive in your breath and start tailing.


    So far, Mize is on her way to Castle Town, as she explained to us.


    While following its back, he removed the ''communication paper'' from his pocket.


    I can''t get a good escort in this situation. Ask Oz for help in case of trouble.


    But...


    "Oz......?


    No matter how long I waited, I didn''t hear Oz from The Communications Paper.


    - What are you talking about?


    I can''t get in touch with Oz.


    I''m on a mission now. I''m telling Oz to respond as best he can.


    Is something unexpected happening?


    Or really occasionally, can''t Oz get into communication?


    ... I don''t have time to worry about it.


    Thin as it may be, priority now is given to Mize.


    As I was following the little girl walking in front of me - suddenly, the girl ran out.


    - Did you miss the tail?


    I rush after Mize, who suddenly ran out.


    But along the way, I thought of another possibility.


    No, this is...


    It''s not a tailing move.


    This is an action to see if there are any followers. It''s not a move I''m sure I''m following.


    Mize turned right at the corner as she ran.


    Perhaps she''s waiting for her after the corner.


    I don''t get on that hand.


    I stop my leg chasing Mize, one corner ahead of the corner where she bent, one ahead.


    Do you also receive an English talent education than being royal? Mize seems to be a good driver inside.


    Proceeding down the alley, waiting beside Mize waiting...


    "Ha, let go!


    I heard Mize''s desperate voice.


    "Who are you?"


    - Shut up.


    Shortly after I heard the man''s little voice, Mize stopped speaking.


    Looks like he was threatened with a blade or something.


    Set up various operations in your head.


    Is there any way to save her without revealing who she is?


    Can''t we somehow call Oz on this occasion when we''ve lost contact?


    It''s a time to calm down and think. But it was hot as my head boiled.


    Mize may be hurt by the men even while she''s doing this.


    Shortly after the idea passed my brain, I cut off my thoughts and headed for Mize.


    "We''ll withdraw immediately before the escorts feel us."


    - You can''t let him get away with it.


    Two assassins and before Mize, I showed up dignified.


    His face is hidden in a black coat, but Mize would have immediately guessed who he was with his voice. Eyes open and out of sight of the stunned Mize, I look to the two enemies.


    "Damn, it''s you to the end!


    "There''s no more after! Pour it somehow."


    A man holding Mize''s mouth approached him by taking out a short, poisoned knife.


    Shortcuts approaching his face, slapping him to the ground with a throwing move as he tightened the man''s wrist.


    In the brain of a man hitting his back hard and groaning, he shot the Demon Bullet.


    - Easy.


    Doesn''t mean it''s easier to defeat the enemy.


    Now that I''m ready to be an escort to Mize, I feel - I felt easier.


    Ever since the day the institution was dismantled and I pursued a crowded routine, the most important priority for me has always been the routine in front of me. I''m sick and tired of sneaking up on the circumstances of those bureaux, like being a secret escort or not allowing interrogation.


    I wanted to immerse myself.


    Protect what you want to protect. I just want to fight for that.


    "Too Eight, is...?


    After killing the second man without difficulty.


    Mize asked in a trembling voice.


    I answer by lifting the black coat that covers my head.


    - That''s right.

 70 Thirty-six stories: Mescheriase-Alkedia

    Mize opened her eyes to me when she took off her black coat and revealed herself.


    I would have understood the whole thing with this reward. I was escorting Mize, and I''ve killed so many raiders so far.


    "I know you have a lot to ask, but can you change the place first?"


    At his feet, the bodies of two men who earlier tried to grab Mize were rolling.


    I can''t settle down beside a body on a boulder and have a conversation.


    With Mize snorting silently, I went out in the alley.


    "Who are you?


    The edge of the castle town. Having met in an alley where not many people would lean over, we decided to tell each other something hidden there. There are steps nearby where you can lower your hips, but I''m not in the mood to sit back and relax and bicker.


    "... I can''t answer that question"


    "Okay, let me guess. You are a man of the special forces of the Kingdom of Terraria."


    I heard Mize''s guess without moving one eyebrow.


    She goes on to explain to me the silence.


    "I don''t know the details of the troops. However, we also have intelligence in our country (...).... the contours are still unclear, but I intend to know as much as I know that the Kingdom of Terraria is operating an organization that has not been made public, and that it was sending its constituents into the war ahead.


    Think of it. Your abilities are specific to combat. Especially the Arrangement of Demon Bullets using the compression that you specialize in¡­ that only specializes in killing people no matter what you think. It won''t even be the technology you get overnight. It''s a tough environment, and you can look at it like you brushed your arms over time. "


    "... it''s a very noisy guess for a student."


    "As soon as possible, we don''t need to fix it. You know who I am, too."


    It''s only natural that they''re escorting us.


    I bowed my head deeply to Mize.


    "Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase. I apologize for my disrespect so far."


    "... please don''t. You can do as you''ve always said."


    I let loose the wrinkles between my eyebrows with my fingers on Mize, who told me that she looked terribly lonely.


    I had thinly anticipated, but apparently he doesn''t really like to be treated as a princess. Because it''s me who goes to the same school.


    "Okay, I''ll let you do that."


    "... helpful"


    Returning to his original tone, Mize looked relieved from the bottom of his heart.


    "The answer to the earlier question¡­ If that''s all you''re confidently guessing, you won''t need my answer or anything like that. I don''t care if you interpret it the way you like it."


    Tease appropriately.


    They found out I was escorting them, but I''m not even going to reveal anything about the agency or the bureau. Whatever the case, the agency or bureau is the kingdom''s largest intelligence agency, and its activities are legal and illegal. Human beings in other countries - that too, when they are known to royal daughters with strong political and military influence, even threaten to develop into diplomatic issues, at worst.


    "So here''s the next question. You¡­ No, who is your client?


    "... I can''t even answer that question"


    "Does that mean you don''t know either?


    "Let''s just imagine"


    Mize is right about this, I don''t even know it myself.


    Mize explains how she perceived my psyche.


    "Perhaps my client is my father"


    I''ll round my eyes to Mize, who told me without turning my gaze on this one.


    "Really?


    "Yes.... Daiwa, you must have been watching your runaway daughter as Kosokoso in the shadows. Until now, I''ve been uninterrupted, but did you know that I was being targeted by someone and rushed to put on an escort or something?"


    Mize''s guess was roughly the same as mine.


    I don''t even know who the client is, but there are a limited number of people who can make requests to organizations in other countries. In addition, limiting ourselves to those who can benefit from helping Mize, the family of Mize - a royal human being - is listed as a candidate, if we normally think about it.


    But still, there was one unexpected thing.


    That''s why Mize is staying in this country.


    "Mize. Did I just say run away?


    "Yes, I said it.... You don''t seem to have been given much information about me if that''s how it goes. I didn''t like the restraints imposed on my royal daughter, so I ran away from home."


    It was a powerful statement enough to blow the serious air so far.


    I thought running away was an excuse to hide the real situation... but I didn''t know it was true.


    "... Her Royal Highness has been able to run away from home a lot"


    "I threatened to expose the royal injustice if I didn''t allow him to run away. When my father was young, he hired assassins from other countries to win the battle for succession to the throne. Also, the fact that the queen, who was not blessed with boys, secretly created an adopted son and tried to disguise it as a man. There''s a lot going on."


    In the contemporary Arkedia royal family, the first to give birth to a boy was the king''s side chamber...... in other words, Mize''s mother. The current queen must have been anxious about this and prepared her adopted son. But now it seems that the Queen has succeeded in giving birth to a man. Then what happens to adopted children who have been used? ¡­ it is reasonable to assume that it has been processed.


    "You''re black. Well, nobility is mostly like that.... but you could have told me that?


    "Yes, because I trust Mr. Tweet."


    I was hard on that statement.


    Mize smiles at me in surprise.


    "Excuse me. Honestly, at first, I was going to blame Mr. Tooate for not revealing who he was. But... I realized that I was the one to blame. I was the same one hiding my identity in the first place. Besides, Mr. Tweet has been protecting me all along, where I don''t know....... I apologize for putting the burden on you so far. I''m ashamed that you''re living in danger without realizing it."


    Mize to lay down her face and give her a heartfelt apology.


    I looked up at the behavior of a princess who didn''t seem like a princess.


    "Please don''t."


    I keep telling Mize to lift the face she was lying on.


    "I''ve been fighting to protect my life. Before it was work, this was what I wanted to do. I don''t feel burdened."


    With that said, Mize smiled softly.


    "I thought Mr. Tweet would say that... after all, I trust you"


    Mize breathes deeply to calm herself.


    "I''ll tell you anything I know. I will work with you on anything you can to help me. So please, please. Please continue to treat me the same way as before. It''s not just the tone, it''s the same attitude. ¡­ I like my routine."


    To the pleading Mize, I answered without distracting myself.


    "I don''t need to be told, I''m going to. Ning Ro, please come with me."


    Did you feel comfortable with the answer?


    Mize, with tears in her eyeballs, had a faint grin.

 71 Thirty-seven stories, "Words."

    Return to the student dorm with Mize.


    On that road, Mize told me about the discomfort she had with me here these days.


    "I think I''ve been busy here lately."


    "Was it that easy to understand?


    "No, I didn''t feel anything then... but when I think about it, I feel a lot of discomfort. Even when we were acting together, I often said ''I remember an errand'' and only Mr. Tweet suddenly took another action. You know, lunch break, when you go home from the guild... and you were exploring the labyrinth."


    "You remember me well."


    "............ ah!? also, possibly even when asked to crusade Sharp Rabbit? It''s true, Mr. Tweet, that after arriving in the woods, it was like once you left us something to do in the Wang capital..."


    "Correct."


    Upon first agreement, Mize dropped her shoulder as she sighed.


    "... I didn''t notice at all"


    "It was moving unnoticed. Well, now it''s useless."


    With that said, Mize stared seriously at my face.


    "Mr. Tweet, I knew you were changing."


    "Really?


    "Yes.... Normally, no one would feel comfortable dealing with me so far, who is royal, just because I asked for it. ¡­ most people just try to fit me in with the Social Dictionary"


    Mize says sadly with her eyes down.


    "Didn''t you have any good friends in the Arkedia kingdom?


    "... Yes. I was always alone."


    Could have been a slightly mean question.


    If you have close friends, you won''t run away from home from the start.


    "If it were, they wouldn''t all just know Mize''s nature"


    "Nature......?


    "Oh. To me Mize is an unusual person, minus being a princess.... in a good way, of course. I''m not bored to be with you. This is probably the same for Gran and Elysia."


    "Is it? I''m not very aware..."


    I''m unconscious...?


    "Are you suddenly unconscious of your singing personality? It''s Mize-Hoens."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!?


    Mize turned bright red on my face and rocked my body back and forth hard.


    "Hey, why do you remember!?


    ''Cause it was pretty shocking.


    "Forget it! Forget it!!


    I don''t think I can forget it for the time being, but I couldn''t help but snort at Mize pleading with half a cry.


    "Ugh... Yikes, that''s what you mean when you''re not bored with me... I was a little happy..."


    "Well, to be honest, Mize often surprises me a lot. When it comes to adventurers, it becomes rap, and when exploring the labyrinth, it becomes curious..."


    "Um... at this point, so I want to ask you clearly, what do you think of me, Mr. Tweet?


    "Bye, horse."


    "Bye horses!?


    Extraordinary! But a mise with a hard face to say, but I wasn''t kidding about this, I meant it.


    In the first place, I was supposed to reveal who I was, because Mize went into an unexpected act of setting up an escort.


    "With that said...... does Mr. Tooate mean my escort, too, Mr. Oz? The introduction in the guild was also abrupt now that I think about it..."


    A reworked Mize asks me.


    "Oh, you''ve noticed so well.... call me Oz because it''s a corner"


    At the time my escort finds out, there''s no point in hiding about Oz in the future.


    This is how the original escort stands in the first place. You will not hide your identity from the escort. They found out about our work, but the escort itself should be easier to do in the future.


    Trust will be more important in the future than revealing that we are escorting them.


    To show his sincerity, Oz should talk face-to-face with Mize now.


    "Twenty-eight?


    "Oz. Actually..."


    Quickly, when I contacted Oz in the newspaper, I explained the situation.


    "Haha, I found out you were escorting me. That''s a rare failure for 28."


    "There''s an unexpected overlap. I''ll tell Chris later from me, so can''t Oz come here now? You should talk to Mize again."


    ''... right. I''ll be right there. "


    It was a rare, poorly toothed reply for Oz.


    Second, I remember a while ago.


    The matter of the escort was found out by Mize because of various unexpected overlaps - including his inability to communicate with Oz.


    "Oz. I contacted you a while ago, but how could you not leave?


    In response to that question, Oz answered after clearing the room.


    "Er... sorry, I might have been a little off my seat"


    "... well. Be careful in the future."


    ''.................. yeah''


    Finish communication with Oz.


    "Mize. Oz says he''ll be here any minute."


    "Okay."


    The meeting place with Oz is in front of the girls'' dorm.


    Which is just fine because I was going to deliver Mize.


    "Maybe Mr. Oz thinks of me as a horse too..."


    "No, Oz just met Mize recently, and that won''t happen"


    "That''s right.... I hope so"


    Then he was quite shocked what they said about horses.


    Mize was completely depressed because of the earlier exchange.


    "... but to run away from home, you could have looked into the royal injustice"


    Instead, ask Mize what she cared about.


    "Right. At that time, I, too, was self-absorbed in wanting to run away from home -"


    Mize who remembers and answers the past.


    But Mize abruptly stopped the words,


    "Is that it? How do you know that I... royal injustice...?


    I stopped and leaned my neck against Mize, who said strange things.


    "Didn''t you find out for yourself?


    "Yes. I didn''t tell anyone that I was going away from home, so it doesn''t mean I asked a people- Huh!?


    Suddenly Mize squats with her head in her arms.


    People walking down the road gazed at Mize. To block it, I stop by Mize and call out.


    "Mize, what''s up?


    "Shh, excuse me. My head hurts..."


    Mize''s face turns blue and white. There was a ton of sweat on his forehead and his breathing was getting rough.


    I feared the possibility of poison. Were you attacked by a thief at some point? - No, the timing of the onset is odd for poison.


    "Is this... a barn...? In a cage... trapped... in a dream, like I saw..."


    Mize seemed to see something with her focusless eyes.


    Mize squeaks, like a saying (wow).


    "... free, I want to be... free... then I have to..."


    Mize says as she holds her head.


    "Tweet?"


    I heard a voice calling me from the rear.


    Looking back, Oz stood there.


    "Oz, reschedule. Transport Mize to a Safe Place"


    "Right... maybe that would be better"


    Look at Mize. Oz says.


    "... but it doesn''t make sense anymore"


    I couldn''t understand the meaning of Oz''s whining.

 72 Thirty-eight Tales: Big Changes

    "Are you sure that''s enough?


    "Yes, I''m totally pulling my headache, and I''m perfectly fine!


    Mize tells her well, as if to prove full healing.


    The day after Mize collapsed due to a sudden headache. Having slept in the hospital bed for more than half a day, Mize was fully recovering.


    Me and Oz, as escorts, were regularly checking how Mize was sleeping, but breathing was stable and sweating around the dawn today. It wouldn''t mean I''m feeling better for this.


    "Is it lunch already... we have to hurry to school"


    After a brief lunch, Mize says looking out the window.


    "Why don''t you take a break today or so? You''re only gonna get two classes from now on."


    "Enough if you can take both. At the corner, I can teach teachers who are the leaders of my life things I don''t know. Aren''t you sick?"


    From the heart, Mize tells.


    For years she has been plagued by bondage as a princess, perhaps with values that cannot be described as common. Well, that''s the same thing with me.


    "Oz, we''re coming too."


    Speak to Oz, who was waiting at the entrance to the hospital room.


    If Mize is going to school, I have to go to school with her, as an escort, and Oz has to keep an eye on the area.


    But...


    "I have a problem with that... Chris just contacted me. That''s enough."


    Enough...?


    With me in doubt, Oz called out to Mize.


    "Mize, I''m sorry, but will you go to school first? Tweets need to talk to me for a second."


    "I don''t mind, but then the escort..."


    "Haha, don''t worry. There''s nothing that makes Mize nervous."


    Mize left the hospital room wondering and headed to the school.


    I see Oz after I drop that back off.


    "Oz. Enough means what?


    "It stays that way. The escort mission is over."


    "... End?


    That is also a very abrupt instruction.


    "You mean the enemy organization has been destroyed?


    "Uh, that sounds like (...) there is, too. It turns out that the one who''s been attacking Mize was a mercenary active in the Arkedia kingdom called" Red Dragon Fang, "because of that, it''s devastating. Apparently" Red Dragon Fang "was a mercenary regiment specializing in assassinations... but you were no match for 28"


    Oz says slightly, pleasantly.


    I also expected it to be a mercenary regiment specializing in assassinations, so I''m not surprised by the information we have.


    "So shall we go to the royal castle"


    "To the royal castle?


    "Yeah. Chris instructed me to."


    I leave the hospital room feeling uncomfortable with Oz, who looks different.


    Twenty minutes walk out of the treatment center. Me and Oz arrived at the royal castle in the heart of the king''s capital surrounded by fortifications. We are invited to the Royal Castle as part of the Bureau, and we are allowed to enter the Castle as knight apprentices.


    I somehow met the face-to-face guard and went inside the royal castle.


    Oz guided us through a small extraordinary meeting room on the third floor of the Royal Castle.


    "So, what are you doing?"


    "Come on? I''ve been waiting for a while and I''ve been instructed..."


    I have a lot to ask Oz, but it''s better to ask Chris a question later. Oz is strong but still young. Even when I was a soldier in the institution, I was the bearer of sexual roots who moved on and was in charge of the end soldiers. Probably not at the heart of the operation this time either.


    Me and Oz sat down and waited until we were given the next instruction.


    "... that''s a long time"


    It''s already been over an hour since I''ve waited in this room.


    How long are you gonna keep me waiting?


    "With that said, did you explain to Chris that the escort found out about Mize?


    I was in a mood swing, and I spoke to Oz.


    "Yeah. Maybe I don''t blame you"


    "No blame......? Then why did you instruct me to escort you in secret?"


    "Things have changed."


    Oz replies ambiguously and shuts his mouth.


    Apparently Oz knows something more about this than I do. I was going to wait until Chris got here, but I feel uncomfortable when it''s so late.


    Yes - it''s uncomfortable.


    Originally, this escort mission lacked some information given.


    The information given to Oz was almost the same as mine. So I was probably assuming that there were some smelly circumstances on this mission that we, the soldiers, should not know about.


    But not now.


    Somehow, I''m the only one who hasn''t been given information right now.


    In the first place, I should have had command of this mission. Oz is rendezvous with my decision to follow my instructions. Then it is my role to receive the next instruction from Chris. That''s why Oz was instructed, not me.


    - No blame, even if you find out who you are.


    Even though it was an instruction to escort him in secrecy, he was very generous. It''s like now you don''t have to hide who I or Oz are anymore -.


    - Isn''t that a pretty big change?


    I had a bad feeling.


    The assumption that we should hide who we are no longer makes sense. This means that so much has changed in the circumstances surrounding Mize.


    It is called the end of the mandate abruptly, and the beginning and end of the mandate, even if you find out who you are, you are not to blame, and the Bureau''s policy here these days is remarkable in crude terms.


    Rather than coarse (...) being noticeable -.


    By a rough (...) -like means, are you going to clean things up?


    "... you know"


    Oz, sitting face to face, uttered a small voice.


    "Twenty-eight, on duty... what did you think when your people died?


    "... that''s a lot of sudden talk"


    Answer me.


    sometime serious...... no, Oz tells me how depressed he is.


    I answered the question after thinking a little.


    "I had no choice, I thought"


    Return short.


    "Death of our people is something we should always be prepared for. How much we have dyed our hands in outrageous places in the shadowy darkness... even if we are stuck with such tragic facts, it can only be rewarded and accepted"


    So much so that a demonic state exists, guaranteed equal treatment with the human state. Many demons, under the command of the Demon King, opposed the war. But the Secret Service of the True Soldier has also been brutal against such demons.


    "Yeah, that''s right. I don''t have a choice... you don''t have a choice. Because that''s what we do..."


    Oz nods again and again as if to convince himself.


    To that attitude - I perceived the worst.


    "Where''s Mize?"


    Unexpectedly ask with a strong tone of voice.


    nervous and stared sharply at Oz with his mouth shut.


    "I''m gonna ask you again. - Where''s Mize?"


    Oz remains silent with his lips drawn and tied.


    That silence is the answer.


    "Shit, you mean that"


    Get up and leave the conference room.


    "Dear 28! Wait!"


    "You have a standby order!


    The guards waiting in front of the room are rushing to stop me.


    He activated Ligament in an aggressive manner and pushed straight through the hallway.


    The bureau... Chris wanted to keep me inside this conference room.


    The reason is easy to predict.


    Outside the castle, I headed down to Castle Town, maintaining my Ligament.


    Time is evening. The sky was already stained with cedar. Just around the time the school picked up after school.


    Jump over the roof of the building and hurry to find Mize.


    There''s no sign of Mize on her way back from school to the girls'' dorm. But on that side road...


    - I found it.


    Capture Mize heading somewhere.


    From behind it - there was an impending assassin who was willing to kill.


    "Mize, get down!


    Shortly before the assassin approached Mize and swung through the blade, I activated the Instant Blade, screaming.


    The assassin was upset by my appearance and stopped moving. - The rigidity took its toll. Mize notices the assassin approaching puts on a surprising less ass cake. A thin blade passed over its head. The blade sinks to the right flank of the assassin and cuts smoothly to the left shoulder.


    Karan, and a blade that made a noise and the assassin''s grip fell beside Mize.


    Blood build-up spread and contaminated Mize''s hands and feet with buttocks.


    Are you all right?


    Mize nodded silently, trembling at my inquiry as she rushed.


    "Wow, me, on my way to the dorm, I got a call from Mr. Tweet''s people... so, if you''re on your way to the rendezvous place with Mr. Tweet..."


    "My people..."


    Naturally, I have no idea. Someone used my name.


    Lift the body of an assassin sinking into a bloodbath.


    I looked familiar to that face.


    - He''s from the station.


    During the war, when I was a soldier in the agency, I went to the Royal Defence Intelligence Agency, a parent organization, several times. This man''s face, I saw it then.


    The ''communication paper'' in your pocket trembles.


    I was alert to the perimeter, and I went to the comms.


    "You''re Chris."


    ''... Yep''


    To that voice you hear.


    I somehow pushed my anger to death and asked.


    "Answer me. This is - what do you mean?"

 73 39 Stories: The Way of Wisdom

    Mize squatting in front of me looked like she had no idea what was going on.


    Neither do I. - I don''t know. How could the Bureau, not the thief, have tried to kill Mize?


    We need to ask questions.


    "Unfortunately, will you come back to the royal castle conference room?


    "No, talk over the comms. I''m not trying to distract you from Mize right now."


    ''... ok. Then we''ll rendezvous tonight after His Highness returns to the student dorm. I''m coming to see you.''


    Disconnect communication with Chris.


    "I''ll drive you to the student dormitory. And then don''t leave until you tell me I''m good."


    "Yes..."


    Take Mize''s hand and make her stand up.


    There was a man''s body rolling at his feet. This happened because the Bureau gave me information and reluctance. This one doesn''t have to feel responsible. You can leave all counterfeiting operations to the Bureau.


    Send an unconstrained foothold mise to the girls'' dorm and make sure the lighting in her room turns on.


    Chris, wrapped in a black military uniform, arrived as he left his back on the wall of the building opposite the dorm and waited for a while.


    "Please wait.... this, please."


    He must have bought it on the road, at the dewstore. Chris has handed over a beverage that he can hold with one hand.


    "I''m not going to get bought with this stuff."


    "I know. But it''s gonna be a little long.... It''s less suspicious to have a drink, isn''t it?


    Chris drops his gaze and says.


    I received the beverage offered and stared at Chris.


    "Explain it as briefly as you can."


    "... Yep"


    I know this isn''t a story that should be leaked to third parties, but this one also wants to make Mize''s escort a top priority.


    Chris started explaining to me as I cared about passers-by, not moving in front of the girls'' dorm.


    "As you can see, this time our client is the current king of the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia... His Majesty Lord Lodleiten-Arkedia"


    I mean, the client is Mize''s father.


    That much I was guessing, too. Encourage him to continue silently.


    "And in the context of this request¡­ the special magic passed down from generation to generation to the Arkedia royal family, The Way of Wisdom Road, is deeply involved."


    Something I don''t know is coming out of Chris'' mouth.


    It''s information I''ve never been given before. Chris calmed down and told the truth about the matter.


    "According to His Majesty, The Way of Wisdom will be handed over to the daughter of the Arkedia royal family for generations. If the owner gives birth to his daughter, he will be succeeded by her next. If the owner dies without having a daughter, she is taken over by a bloodline woman. That''s the kind of magic.... and now Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase owns The Way of Wisdom"


    "... what is the magical effect of that?"


    "The effect of The Way of Wisdom is the inheritance of memory. ¡­ to take over the memory of the historic owner."


    In that explanation - a point was made.


    I was able to refine the Level 2 potion when I was in magic medicine.


    It also looked familiar to the Golem, which is said to have been made during the Second Wars of the Brave Demons.


    He also knew the topography of the labyrinth "Tomb of the Deep King".


    All, that was - in Mize''s head, by someone else''s memory.


    "How much power does inheriting memory hold?... you know what I mean?


    "Oh."


    Affirms to the sigh mix.


    Mize seemed to have more serious circumstances than she could have imagined.


    "You can pack your knowledge. You can tap into the technology. Even if that generation doesn''t yield results... the next generation may yield results. If memory is to be inherited, we can expect the result of neglecting life expectancy. The more time passes...... the more generations we have, the more advanced we can achieve.... Although technically, they won''t be taking over until their personality, so the same person won''t be starting over again and again.


    The Arkedia royal family used the power of "The Way of Wisdom" to enhance the royal authority. But... its power sometimes strips itself of its fangs.... In short, this is a home riot in the Kingdom of Arkedia. The Path of Wisdom inherits everything from the many injustices the Royal Family has ever done to the use of lost and ancient magic. The power is immeasurable. ¡­ The Arkedia Kingdom has had two civil wars over its succession to the throne. All of the winners were factions awarded by the owners of The Way of Wisdom. The first time the owner of the Path of the Wisdom destroyed the enemy with ancient magic and the second time fanned the people by uncovering the injustice of the enemy. ¡­ The owner of the Way of Wisdom can also help the king''s government with his vast knowledge. Each faction of the royal family desires this power so much that their hands can come out of their throats "


    "... when it comes to home disturbances, it''s not the same scale when you become royal on boulders."


    "Yeah.... and now there''s a third civil war going on in the Arkedia kingdom. At present, the order of succession to the throne of the Arkedia kingdom is that although the first prince is in first place, this first prince was a man who had been caged in the country all along during the Wars of the Brave Demons, and many of his subordinates are dissatisfied. As a result, the forces of the Second Prince expanded, and they began to argue for the loss of the First Prince. As one of its means, the Second Prince seeks to take in Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase, the owner of The Way of Wisdom.


    In anticipation of this development, the current king, His Majesty the Rhodoliten, dared (...) acquiesce to Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase''s escape.... You wanted to treat Her Royal Highness as missing and prevent the takeover of The Way of Wisdom. Fortunately His Royal Highness is the Second Princess. Since the confirmation of the inheritance of the Path of Wisdom, there has been little merit in not putting it to the surface society, and there has been no public noise. But... shortly after, it was discovered that His Royal Highness attended the Builders School in the Kingdom of Terraria.


    The Second Prince turned to the assassin immediately. And when His Majesty realized it, he sent us a request for an escort to protect Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase.... This is the background to this one. The identity of the thief you defeated was a mercenary hired secretly by the Second Prince. "


    "... I thought it was well equipped for a single mercenary with a gourd. Was the royal family behind you?"


    The mercenary regiment, Red Dragon Fang, apparently had the support of the Second Prince.


    I was also convinced that the thief gave up badly. Anyway, it''s a royal and immediate request. If it failed, there would be no later, and returns would have been promised enormous for that matter.


    Enough to see the First Prince lose his leg. The Second Prince probably hasn''t chosen the means.


    Even though it inherits the mighty power "The Way of Wisdom," it makes no difference that Mize is also a single girl. As long as you succeed in abduction, you can move as much as you want as a puppet in brainwashing or something.


    "The Path of Wisdom is an invaluable force for His Majesty. So I wanted to protect Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase without making things as rough as possible. But even defeating the mercenary regiment doesn''t necessarily stop the Second Prince movement. Plus, these are unstable times not long after the war. The Arkedia kingdom suffered less damage in the Great Wars of the Brave Demons. This is not the case now if we are fighting a royal faction, and in the unlikely event that a civil war breaks out, the power of the country will be significantly reduced. His Majesty decided that he could show gaps in the enemy country as it was........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    For the Kingdom of Arkedia, it would be bad for there to be (...) a civil war in this era.


    For the healing of brutality - Mize''s life is being targeted.


    "But where you killed Mize, the Way of Wisdom will be inherited by someone else."


    "The Way of Wisdom can''t use all of its power at the same time as inheritance. There are personal differences, but it seems to take about fifteen to twenty years for the memory to be taken over."


    Does that mean it''s enough to buy all that time?


    "Is it because it''s a seed of civil war that the father turns to his real daughter for an assassin"


    "Royalty...... no, nobility is such a thing. Moves more favourably than emotion. It''s the same thing that happened to Elysia."


    Reminds me of last month.


    Roberto-Tergande assassinated a knight who pledged allegiance to himself, giving priority to the benefits of corruption. The man must have had no feelings for the knight or any other fine dust.


    That''s why he''s dead.


    If you mean to kill for profit - you must also be prepared to be killed for profit.


    Even if it''s royalty.


    "I''ll hold you."


    Chris tells the cold.


    At the same time, two men, wrapped in the same military uniform as Chris, approached from left to right.


    "You think I''ll betray you? I''m taking this request as an ex-agency soldier, 28."


    "Then why don''t you drink that?


    Chris points to a drink I hold in one hand.


    It was handed to me by Chris earlier. I haven''t put my mouth on it yet.


    "As you distrust us, so do we distrust you.... I have nothing to be pessimistic about. The fact that we don''t trust you means that you''re safe and out of the country''s dogs."


    tongue-in-cheek at Chris for not changing his attitude. Daimyo, Oz must have told you that I was going to interrogate you on my own.


    "... give me time"


    Ignore the two slowly approaching men and tell Chris.


    "If I am untrustworthy as 28... this is my hope as a too-eight. At least...... one day tomorrow. Forgive me for spending time with Mize."


    Keep your head down and plead with Chris.


    Chris put his arms around him and looked at the man next to him. The man nods small and offers me something like a black pill.


    "Drink that and I''ll do what you ask."


    Receive suspicious pills and let them swallow.


    Less than ten seconds later - I was struck by a fierce eyesight.


    "Gu... this, is...?


    "It''s a poison we developed at the station. You will die if you do not take the antidote within thirty hours. Until then, your whole body will suffer from burning pain... but you will be able to move hard. Tomorrow night, when the assassination of Her Royal Highness Princess Mesheriase is complete, I will give you the antidote."


    "... in this state, you can''t even calm down and talk to your classmates"


    "Be patient. You still gave in."


    I''m sure concessions have been made... but it''s a ghostly trick.


    "Just in case, I''ll let you put those two on surveillance. Though I don''t think I can do anything in that state... I wouldn''t think of anything extra."


    Chris turned his heel back at the end of the word.


    While the two men were staring at me, I squatted too hard with fierce glare.

 74 Forty stories, "Separation."

    It''s all been an hour since Chris left.


    As I grew accustomed to the severe pain caused by poison, I slowly made my way back to the men''s dorm.


    "Don''t go back to the dorm. Use the inn."


    Says the watchman.


    Guess it''s because the inn is easier to monitor. I don''t like it for your convenience, but I have no choice but to comply.


    "... they''ll pay for the lodging."


    Hate and I don''t have any money on hand.


    The man didn''t respond to anything, but I saw it as an acknowledgement.


    When we got to the city inn, the watchman rented two rooms. I hear the men keep an eye on me on a shift basis. One of you is in the same room as me and the other is going to be a stomach rest in the next room.


    "Does it make sense to monitor people like this who are still dying?


    "... it''s not me who decides that"


    He seems to be a loyal dog that the Bureau likes to use as long as he can.


    Somewhere emotional when I think I used to be like this too.


    After entering the room to which it was addressed, a man moves to the next room.


    When I slowly took off my clothes, I heard voices from the remaining watchmen in the room.


    "Don''t make suspicious moves."


    "I''m just gonna take a shower. Hot so your body can burn thanks to you"


    "... keep the door open"


    "Don''t peek."


    A man pounded his tongue and left. I''m the one who wants to pound my tongue.


    Put the undressed clothes on the bed and head to the bathroom.


    With a shower of water, I spoke to a man who would be by the door.


    "What are you doing at the station"


    "... it''s none of your business."


    "It''s just a public story.... Based on your physique, are you a proximity militant?


    "What if?"


    Answer as the man reveals his frustration.


    After moderately cooling her body, she stopped the water in the shower.


    "Hey. Get my clothes on the bed."


    "... you must have been the one who took it off here earlier"


    "My clothes are sweaty and dirty, so I finally decided to wash them."


    I heard the man''s tongue pounding again.


    A man with his clothes in his hand steps up and approaches the washroom.


    The moment I saw that half-body across the door - I quickly approached the man.


    "Ki, you..."


    Take the stand for a man to respond. But I had my undressed clothes on both hands.


    You realize your hands are blocked by now, the man rushes to retreat, but a little slow.


    "Guh!?


    Slap your palm bottom in the face.


    The man''s back of the head hit the wall with momentum.


    "Don''t hold any weapons in front of your enemies if you are a proximity militant."


    A man falls as he rubs his back against the wall.


    At the same time, the door to the room was opened and another watchman appeared.


    "What''s up, what happened!?


    A man walking into a room in a manner driven by agony.


    On its extended arm, he pierces a blade stretched from his fingertips in Materialization.


    "Guh!?


    Slowly pull the magic blade forward and pull the man into the room.


    As I kicked the door and closed it, I pressed my hands against the mouth of a groaning man. From the throat movement, make sure the man swallowed what was in his mouth.


    "Hey, what did you give him to drink!?


    "It''s the poison you gave me to drink. I pretended to drink it and collected it."


    Explain that, get away from the man.


    "Fuck, damn it!!


    The man dripping blood from his arms explored his own nostrils as he scratched a cold sweat in fear.


    I just took a transparent bottle out of my inner pocket in my military uniform - and I''ll take that away.


    "Become!?


    "Did you still have the antidote?... you Chris. If you don''t trust me, you''ll still be in trouble if I die."


    In case I was dying, I would have prepared it for you.


    It is a common story that the poison turns faster or slower than expected. It''s also a time bomb, and it''s not that easy to control people''s deaths.


    "It was the stone I picked up outside that gave you a drink.... die in peace"


    I don''t need this guy anymore than I got the antidote. Kick the man''s throat hard.


    Was it quicker to kill and take it from the beginning if the person had the medicine? Leave the man who stopped moving and swallow the antidote in the bottle.


    "... you were worth fighting for naked"


    The heat pulls off smoothly.


    You can''t wait until it''s fully healed. If these men were in regular contact with the bureau, they would soon notice the anomaly.


    After wearing his clothes, he puts the two men on the bed and leaves the room with sheets on top of them.


    I headed to the girls'' dorm just in case anyone else was watching me.


    Turn to the back of the dorm and pick up the stone that is falling at your feet.


    In the last few days of escorts, Mize''s room position had a star on it. The time is already late at night, but an incident like that just happened in the evening, I wouldn''t be able to sleep as usual. Throw the stone at the window of the room, betting on the possibility that Mize is still awake.


    The curtain opened and a mise appeared across the window in a sleeping roll.


    Referring silently to the one on the surface, Mize nods with a strange face.


    A few minutes later, he joined Mize in front of the girls'' dorm.


    "Mr. Tweet? - What''s wrong with you? Terrible sweat......"


    "... don''t worry, the procedure has already been completed"


    Even though I used the antidote, the fever is still going on.


    I scratched quite a bit of sweat just moving from the inn to the dorm, but not if I care.


    "I don''t have time for this, I''ll explain it to you."


    If you lose your mind, you won''t be able to think of anything. Whip it on your head and briefly tell Mize what Chris told you.


    "The Way of Wisdom"... such power is in me... "


    After hearing the explanation, Mize looked complicated.


    I''m surprised... but I guess I''m convinced at the same time. Until now, Mize herself has been plagued by an incomprehensible sense of visibility. The discovery of its identity may have somewhat appeased it.


    "Mr. Tweet is on my side, isn''t he?


    "I''m going to. I don''t think I can trust you."


    Faster than I said, Mize shook her head to the side.


    "I thought I told you. I trusted you."


    That''s what Mize looks straight at me.


    "Please. Please, get me out of here."


    ¡ô


    "... it''s too late."


    Rushing to a room in the inn, Chris shrugs when he sees the two bodies hidden in the sheets.


    The men had been instructed to contact Chris on a regular basis while monitoring 28. That contact was interrupted about an hour ago. Twenty-eight had already escaped somewhere.


    Just in case, we sent soldiers near the girls'' dorm at Builders School at the same time as we lost regular contact -


    "No, I can''t find it."


    "... turn half the troops to listen. Twenty-eight may still be nearby, so let''s make sure we''re safe."


    Copy that.


    Cut off communication with his men, Chris pockets'' communication paper ''.


    "Twenty-eight, you''ve escaped."


    Behind Chris, Oz said looking at the room.


    "I''m not another HR, 02. If you don''t get 28 out of the royal castle in the first place..."


    "You have no choice.... I didn''t think 28 would act like that"


    Oz drops his gaze and says in a stubborn child-like tone.


    But Oz, who eventually lifted his face, was seeping anger into his eyes.


    "I''ll take responsibility.... I''ll make 28 regret it"

 75 41 Stories: The Beginning of the Escape

    A few days have passed since the day I decided to take Mize out.


    "Somehow, you''ve escaped the king''s capital."


    I lay my back on the carriage carrier in front of me, and I squeal small.


    There were only two Mize and me on the carriage carrier. The walls of Wangdu, visible from the gap of the front, walk away little by little with the sound of the horse''s feet.


    "This is going to calm you down a little bit."


    Mize sitting across the street smiles.


    I''ve certainly been busy the last few days. To scratch the bureau''s surveillance and get out of the Wang capital, I honed my spirit down a lot. I''m the artist who was able to act in advance of their movements because I was the one who worked for years as a soldier in the institution.


    But the bureau''s surveillance network will also calm down somewhat if it leaves the Wang capital.


    It''s a battle against time from here on out. We have to get out of here faster than they can predict where we''re going and act.


    "Sir, you can go to Port Town, right?


    From across the front, your man asks.


    "Oh. A little farther, please"


    "I''m getting paid for that, so it''s okay."


    I am relieved to hear the words of your Lord.


    This man was a merchant who found him as soon as he left the walls of the king''s capital. The only way to get around it was to secure it outside because it would be easy to get to your feet if you arranged a carriage in Wang Du... apparently you pulled a hit. I won''t be bothered by it, I''m going to reach my destination.


    "Mize... let me just confirm one last time, but you don''t have to go back to the Arkedia kingdom, do you?


    "... Yes"


    Mize, sitting in front of her, nodded small.


    "My father only saw me as a tool to prosper the royal family from the beginning. My mother is like selling me to a father like that for money craving. I have no attachment to either. ¡­ there is no place for me in that country"


    Mize has the strange power of "The Way of Wisdom".


    Until now, its power has been in a semi-awakening state, with one end of its ability manifesting itself in the form of a pre-existing sense of vision, but it seems that its power has stabilized a little bit here recently. By the Way of Wisdom, Mize is consolidating her thinking towards her parents and the Arkedian kingdom.


    "If you have any remainder of your heart... you couldn''t say goodbye to Elysia or Gran."


    Mize said in a slightly depressed manner.


    "Don''t worry. Before I left, I sent you two a letter describing the circumstances."


    Letters were kept in the mailboxes of the men''s and women''s dorms, respectively.


    The letter should be in the hands of both of us by now.


    "Then you have nothing more to remember."


    Mize says.


    I''m sure that''s not true. It''s a word to convince yourself.


    - We may never see Elicia or Gran again.


    That''s what I was prepared to do by the time I left King''s Capital.


    Neither I, who defied the Bureau, nor Mize, whose life was targeted by my real father and king of a nation, have a place in that country.


    Still, we just have to move on.


    To live. - To grab freedom.


    "The plan is to use the ship after we get to the harbor, right?


    "I''m going to. Asylum abroad is quick to escape the bureau"


    It is impossible to keep hiding a place with the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency against them.


    Then, even if they know where you are, they have no choice but to put themselves in an environment where they will not be served.


    I thought so. I decided to head east from Wangdu to the port town...


    "... have you been hit first"


    What we saw when we arrived in Port Town was the city surrounded by a more vibrant atmosphere than usual.


    "Mr. Tweet. This looks like a newspaper that was handed out two days ago."


    Mize, disguised with a coat I bought from a merchant, comes back to me.


    She said she was going to stroll around the city lightly, and what she had gotten was a newspaper that had been thrown away.


    "Is it possible that the murderer has smuggled?... that''s why security is tighter than usual."


    Smuggling is a lie.


    The truth is a strict precaution to keep me and Mize from missing out on other countries.


    "You can''t. We have no choice but to strike another ship than it has been seized."


    The examination is also more rigorous than usual. You can''t delude this into boulders.


    "But when I say something else..."


    "... Let''s head to the Republic"


    Looking at the sights of the harbor, I say.


    "We head to the Republic of Carnabun, west of the Kingdom of Terraria. On the road, you will be approaching the border with the Kingdom of Arkedia, but you will not be able to stomach on your back"


    "... right. It''s going to be hard for both of us to cross the mountains, even if we go around from the south."


    The eastern port town had already been seized. If this is handy, the northerners must also be held back.


    The Kingdom of Saint Arkedia is in a northwesterly position from the Kingdom of Terraria. The Republic of Karnabun is to the west. As we head west, we will be approaching the Kingdom of Arkedia, but it is more inevitable than unavailable by sea. The southern part of the kingdom of Terraria is followed by a long mountain range, even if it turns from the south.


    On the road, it seems that the man who got his cooperation has a job at the port town, and now he''s broken up. After all the work, we can work together again, but we can''t stay long if security is so tight. We should leave as soon as possible.... Ning Lo, there is a danger that your man will confess to the guards about us.


    Let''s start moving now.


    Yes, just before I tried to tell Mize...


    "... you''re surrounded"


    Stop your legs and lean your nerves toward your vision and hearing.


    There was definitely an assassin lurking nearby. The "Red Dragon''s Fang" that I have defeated so far is not the same way to erase the signs. He must be from the Bureau.


    "Mize, I''m sorry..."


    Hide somewhere. That''s what I tried to say, but I''ll stop.


    I forgot about it in my usual habits. I don''t have to hide anything from her anymore.


    "... stay here for a while"


    "Yes."


    You guessed the situation, Mize nodded, staring at my face with unshakeable eyes.


    I feel strong trust. I have a sense of purpose that I have to respond to it.


    "Come out."


    To be brief, several assassins emerged from the shadows of the trees.


    It wraps around its black coat with the function of miniaturization. Exactly what I have. I mean, they''re people in a similar position to me - but I don''t care at the earliest. I already have my priorities within me.


    Protect Mize.


    At least not the routine I seek before I abandon her.


    "28. Our purpose is only to be the woman there."


    One of the assassins has spoken to me about whether he intends to start negotiations.


    "As long as you give her to me, I won''t put my hands on you. I''ll be punished when I get back to the country..."


    No way, it was just a surrender recommendation.


    I laugh unintentionally at being spoken of at this time.


    "Over this period, is the Bureau still going to use me?"


    "What?"


    "Go home and tell your superior officer. All we ask is for Mize''s safety. If that''s what you can''t drink - there''s no room for reconciliation."


    It was almost at the same time that the assassin set up and I set up.


    Even they didn''t think we were going to surrender. Desk crews who have never been on the scene, such as recommending surrender to hostile men, are likely to think about it. It is always the soldiers at the end of the battle in the field that that alarm takes their lives.


    I was a soldier on the end, too.


    I can see how they were alert and willing to move, as they would take it.


    "Guh!?


    It''s troublesome to let them get away with it, so first defeat the assassin who was furthest away with the Demon Bullet.


    If you had planned to make a surrender recommendation from the beginning, you would have shown up from them if the siege had been completely completed. But failure to do so means there are still holes in the siege.


    Behind it has not been taken.


    Act with a stare in the enemy''s lurking position.


    "Be careful! The opponent is the ace of the former institution."


    In an instant, he packs the distance with "Ligament" and knocks down the man who was trying to encourage vigilance.


    "Why don''t you worry about yourself more than people?"


    A man with a palm bottom on his belly collapses from his knee.


    He then immediately set his aim on the other two who were beside him.


    "Hey, keep your distance!


    "Once here, attitude. - Huh!?


    Release the Demon Bullet to each of the two retreating assassins.


    Assassins who are late in responding and now try to fight back. Kill the attack with the blade of Materialization.


    There are six assassins. Five of them died.


    The latter one dares to keep him alive, but he is losing his mind. As a messenger, I''m going to ask him to tell the Bureau that we''re not going to respond to the negotiations.


    "It''s a hassle to have a chaser come. Let''s get out of here early."


    When I said that and turned to Mize, she had a strange face.


    "... that''s what you mean about Mr. Tweet"


    Since they told me, I''ve noticed.


    Even though she is a royal daughter, she is also a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Such a bloody sight, I shouldn''t have made it look cheap.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have shown people this stuff."


    "No, it''s okay"


    Without distracting himself from the falling corpse, Mize said.


    "What have you sacrificed to live freely? I have a duty to see it through."


    "... right"


    At a time like this, I think Mize is a really strong person.


    Just don''t let that strength crush you...... you have to look carefully.

 76 42 Stories: The Worst Enemy

    "The soldiers we sent to Port Town have been hit."


    A subordinate reports briefly.


    Chris took a sigh of relief at the content.


    "Well, I didn''t think it was a glimmer..."


    Sighing, Chris glanced out through the window behind him.


    It''s peaceful out there. Few people know what is happening in Wang Du right now.


    The fourth floor of the Royal Castle, home to the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency. One room outside of it served as Chris'' property. The third and fourth floors of the Royal Castle are used by the Royal Army and the Royal Government that governs the King''s Capital, but the castle is huge and therefore not crowded. In addition, for work reasons, the Bureau''s activities were mostly confidential, so the payments were thorough. There are several areas on the fourth floor of the Royal Castle that cannot be accessed unless they are related to the Bureau.


    The Bureau is an organization of the military, but only a limited number of people know what its activities are.


    From the rest of the military, the people in the station are "people who are sure they are the same military, but who don''t know exactly what they''re doing".


    But the reality of it is - it is no exaggeration to say that it is at the heart of national defence.


    Back to back with the reputation around you. Those belonging to the Bureau were now driven by unprecedented impatience.


    "Captain, how are you going to take responsibility?"


    Chris'' superior officer, a long-bodied man, asks in a voice that made him pregnant with anger.


    "... I''m just thinking"


    "What if I''m saying such a long thing! It sucks if you keep running away, you''re going to develop into an international problem! Immediately, do whatever it takes to find 28!


    That was something Chris fully understood, too.


    Because it is an honest argument, I cannot even say it back.


    "By and large, it would be your child! You just took off your collar and got bit in the hand with it. Kill a dog or something that''s out of control!


    "... With all due respect, I thought it would be premature to kill 28. His strength equals a miracle for the kingdom. That much delicacy, it may never show up again in the future"


    "This would be the result of that delicacy turning to the enemy! Take action as soon as possible!


    After yelling and scattering, the man left the room.


    Batan, and his men, who were beside Chris, jump up his shoulders on a door that makes a loud noise and is closed.


    "I''m sorry. I showed you something weird."


    "... it''s not the captain''s fault this time. The captain has pointed out many times that 28 surveillance should be left to more capable soldiers. That lieutenant colonel who left it unattended should be held accountable."


    Have you at least been blessed with your men? Slightly lighter labor.


    "An injured soldier was keeping a message from 28. He says he''s not willing to surrender unless we stop the assassination."


    "... thanks. If the lieutenant colonel had asked, the sermon would have been prolonged."


    I guess I didn''t dare to read the air and report when the man earlier - the lieutenant colonel - was there.


    Chris opens his mouth after hearing his men''s report again.


    "Let all soldiers carry military magic equipment. And multiply the number of people to mobilize."


    "If so, is it double? It''s a boulder..."


    "It might not be enough."


    Chris says as he lowers his back to the chair.


    "Listen to me. We''re fighting the worst enemy we''ve ever had."


    ¡ô


    There was a scream in the deep woods.


    The lid of the branches blocks the sunlight. The time was still in the evening, but the woods were surrounded by darkness.


    "Guh!?


    The sound of stepping on the fallen leaves tells us where the assassin is.


    I instantly turned around behind the enemy, cutting off the man''s flesh with the Instant Blade.


    "Oh, calm down! They''re alone! If you attack in numbers, one day, you''ll have to..."


    The number of assassins who had nine had already been reduced to seven.


    Their leader and thoughts and a man screams in a hurry.


    Have you regained some chilling thought? The assassins rushed to me all at once.


    Everyone uses Ligament as a matter of course. In this situation of poor scaffolding and vision, it is never easy to move so fast.


    In a corner of my mind, I praise their skill.


    If I had lived a few more years - I would have been a very good soldier.


    - Demon Bullet.


    Release a magic bullet to the side head of the impending assassin.


    Lift the body of an out-of-the-box man faster than fall to the ground and use it instead of a shield.


    I prevented the sword that had stretched from the side, with its shield.


    For a moment, an assassin with a sword gets upset. Cut off the assassin''s neck with every shield with the "instant blade" in that gap and take the sword he had.


    The sword he took immediately threw behind his back.


    A blade pierces the neck of a woman who was about to attack me with long-range shooting magic.


    "This!


    "Fuck you!!


    Shortly after, two humans fleshed out from left to right.


    From the left is the man who pulled out the dagger. From the right, a woman wielding a long sword.


    Create a dagger with "materialization" on your left hand and recieve the man''s dagger in the form of pulling it in front of you. At the same time, grab the arm of the woman with the sword with her right hand, and pull this one in front of you as well.


    A sword of a woman slashed from the right pierced the chest of a man who had protruded from the left.


    "Ahh."


    A woman who has skewered her mate leaks her voice low.


    Let''s at least put him in the form of a showdown so he doesn''t get annoyed by guilt. I picked up the dagger the man dropped, and with it I stabbed the woman in the chest.


    "Hey, what, this guy..."


    "Oh no, stupid...... Huh!?


    I''m not aware of how long this series of rewards took.


    A few dozen seconds. Or a few seconds. The way I fought in the institution is a priority over efficiency. That''s what''s right for me.


    Twist the dagger pierced in the woman''s chest about ninety degrees.


    He swung the dagger backwards as it was, throwing the woman''s body at the men behind him.


    Mixed with splashing blood splashes, Demon Bullet rips the universe apart. One assassin died with his head pierced.


    The rest are alone. Dive into the shadow of a woman thrown into the universe - piercing a man''s shoulder with a magic blade.


    "Guh!?


    The last assassin screamed.


    The wound is shallow. But don''t move. Without rush, gather magic in your palms as you approach a man.


    "Byramids..."


    On the forehead of a man stained with fear, he unleashes the Demon Bullet.


    Having confirmed that I had defeated all the assassins, I went back to the carriage where Mize waited.


    "We''re back."


    Open the front of the carriage and give Mize a voice.


    This carriage was captured from the assassins who attacked us in Port Town.


    "Mr. Tweet. Kay, are you hurt..."


    "No, it''s all blood back."


    "... is that right?"


    Take off your black coat and place it in the corner of the carrier. I want to wash it with water, but I can''t even say luxury. We''ll have to put up with it until we get to a place where we can calm down.


    "There''s only a little food left."


    Mize says in a small voice.


    The assassins who originally used this carriage were probably going to make supplies in port town. The food we had on the carriage at the time of our seizure was minimal.


    "We''ll have to replenish it somewhere."


    Earlier, the assassins we defeated did not use the carriage.


    When we decided to head to the Republic, we turned back from the harbour town to the king''s capital. The woods we have now are closer to the king''s capital than the harbour town. This distance allows you to travel on foot without having to use a carriage. That is why travel must now take precedence over rest. This place is dangerous.


    Keeping traveling hungry, three hours.


    A small village was seen as the horse carefully proceeded along an evil path to prevent it from rumbling.


    "Mize, let''s take a break in that village"

 77 43 Tales: "Mutual Wounds"

    Proceed through the dark woods and head toward the village.


    I had never heard of the village.


    It''s a very small village. It is not very far from the Wang capital, but it probably did not develop because of its location surrounded by forests. Behind our hearts and minds, the sight that spreads in front of us was long idle and relaxing as we continue to escape for a moment.


    "Food would be ready by tomorrow morning, but the medicine might be tough."


    The owner of the shop said with a difficult face.


    After listening to the villagers, Me and Mize visited the store, but I can''t say the range is good for flattery. The reason I stopped by the village is rest and replenishment. I''d like to keep food as well as medicine if possible, but they''re tough right now.


    "The pills are scheduled to arrive around noon tomorrow"


    "... ok. First, get the medicine on the shelf."


    I can''t help it all.


    I zeroed my sigh and tried to pick up the medication displayed on the shelf, and Mize walked in here with some medication in both hands.


    "This is it, isn''t it?


    "... oh"


    After you show me the medicine you brought, Mize puts it in front of the store owner.


    I was so careless that I didn''t think of myself as a princess.


    "We leave tomorrow at noon."


    "You can take it slower than you thought"


    We bought the minimum supplies we needed, and we went outside the store.


    Food sucks, I can procure it by hunting in the woods, but medicine doesn''t either. Some supportive magic cures disease, but unfortunately neither me nor Mize could use it.


    We''re going to the inn.


    "Yes."


    According to the villagers'' story, although this is a small village, there is only one inn because occasionally the merchant has a street.


    Enter an old, small inn and head to the counter.


    "Do you want the room to be one? Or do you want to make it two?


    I glanced in my purse at an inquiry from an old man sitting behind a run-down counter.


    "In two..."


    "- It''s okay for one."


    The old man and I opened our eyes to a clear mise.


    "Are you sure?


    "You said you didn''t have any money on the road. Besides, we''ve been in the same carriage for days now, right?


    I did say things on the road that were short of money, every now and then. It was a sudden departure, so I couldn''t make it.


    Having acted together over the past few days, Mize has trusted me in many ways. In a narrow carriage, we were packing each other''s bodies and getting some sleep, so there''s no need.... Though my senses may simply be paralyzed.


    "I thought you were inviting me"


    "I didn''t invite you!


    Mize turns her face bright red and angry.


    We only rented one room and decided to reveal the night there.


    "It''s good to have an inn"


    "Oh."


    I agree with Mize grunting in a fixed mood, shaking her neck vertically.


    - Really good.


    We haven''t put each other on the surface, but spending days in a narrow carriage is quite mentally exhausting.


    I''m lucky I let you into the inn at this time. I want to rest today, physically and mentally, if possible.


    "I''ve done what I did. Free time from here... but it''s already night"


    Dinner was done in the carriage before visiting the village.


    I have no more business walking outside.


    "Should I go to sleep now?


    "If you can sleep, you should."


    We must be tired of each other. You should rest as long as possible now.


    Slowly Mize enters the bed.


    Turned off the lights in the room, and I lay in bed, too.


    The moonlight shoots through the window.


    After closing his lid for a while, the sleeper immediately appeared. I''m pretty tired of fighting day after day.


    But Mize, who should be equally tired, had struck him over and over again in bed and seemed to struggle to sleep.


    "Can''t you sleep?


    "... Yes"


    Mize, who replied, woke up her torso.


    In the same way I sit on the bed.


    "I dream, I dream. ¡­ the memory of those who have inherited the Way of Wisdom comes to mind¡­"


    As he drops his gaze, Mize speaks.


    "This power was developed during WWII. The aim is to assist the brave in the Brave Demon Wars¡­ not only in the Second Brave Demon Wars, but in all the wars that can happen in the future, to produce excellent aids for the brave. If successful, the lineage of the Path of Wisdom was able to take its place as a family supporting the brave for generations.


    But, as you know, this power has not been used in WWIV. ¡­ it was decided that the Way of Wisdom should be used more for the good of the country than for the aid of the brave. "


    I didn''t hear the magical name "The Way of Wisdom" in WWIV.


    If this magic had been used for its original purpose - Mize might have stood next to a brave man on that battlefield.


    "Since the Royal Arkedia began to manage this power, the owners of The Way of Wisdom have become closed. I was not allowed to go outside, and I just had a few days to be tapped into my knowledge. ¡­ it was like being told to just keep living for the next generation"


    Be a stepping stone for future generations who will blossom one day.


    It''s a way of life that conveys such will.


    "The grief and suffering of the former owners have been swirling in my head all along.... If I still close my eyes, I can hear you. I want to be free, I want to be free, I want to be free - those screams of their grief sound like tinnitus."


    Mize says with a crying face.


    "Lately, at night, is it because of what they were doing?"


    "... were you done"


    I kept my mouth shut to Mize, but she had been badly done while sleeping here lately. That is also why I proposed a break in the village.


    Memories of the previous owners of The Way of Wisdom. Maybe that''s the equivalent of a nightmare for Mize right now.


    "Am I really, at my will, seeking freedom"


    Ask as Mize whines.


    "Maybe the reason I started being an adventurer is because of this memory..."


    Perhaps that is the identity of the troubles Mize has.


    A stranger''s memory may be repainting his will. She suspects such horrible things.


    "¡­ I hear that the Path of Wisdom does not extend to the inheritance of personality"


    I remember what Chris told me and told Mize.


    To her, who rounds her eyes, she keeps asking questions.


    "Has anyone in history been an adventurer?


    "... no. So far, I don''t remember that."


    "I know Mize has studied hard to be an adventurer. Mize seemed to enjoy herself all the time, both when she received a request to crusade the demons and when she did her labyrinth exploration. At least, I think the emotions at that time... belong to Mize herself, who is nobody else"


    "¡­ but maybe that''s because historical owners admired adventure. I may have been delighted because I was able to clear their thoughts of their years"


    "I can''t keep trying with admiration"


    To Mize, who is anxious, say clearly.


    "Maybe at first Mize was right and admired the adventure due to the influence of its historical owners. But even if the owners of history yearn for adventure, they don''t know the hardships of adventure. Mize must have been in danger when she crusaded the demons and explored the labyrinth. The owners of history might have stopped the adventure there. Even after learning the hard work of adventure, that attitude of trying to continue to work for adventure¡­ is undoubtedly Mize''s own will"


    Mize, who had listened to this opinion in silence, kept her eyes open at some point.


    Mize smiles after wiping her eyes tears with the back of her hand.


    "... Tonight, I think I''ll sleep well"


    That''s good.


    Me and Mize are two tripods now. Even if one of them falls, the other has to stop.


    "Don''t you get anxious, Mr. Tweet? All of a sudden, I''m on a journey."


    Unexpectedly, Mize asked.


    I answer, looking out the window, at the moonlighted night sky.


    "It would be a lie if I told you I wouldn''t be anxious... but in my case, this is not the first experience I''ve had. For that matter, it would just be better compared to Mize"


    "... isn''t this your first time,"


    Mize whines quietly.


    "Speaking of which, I... you know very little about Mr. Tweet."


    That''s what Mize said. She looked straight at me.


    "Let me know if you like. How has Mr. Tweet ever lived?


    "Right..."


    I''m not willing to tell you everything.


    But Mize has some certainty about my situation.


    You can talk about it if you don''t want to go into confidentiality.


    "I was a so-called abandoner."


    Mize breathed.


    "After being dumped in an orphanage, he was picked up by military personnel from the Kingdom of Terraria.... I was five years old."


    "At that age, to the army...?


    "We were put into action much later, though."


    To the grieving Mize, I smile.


    "However, in the sense that I was spending time in Wushu Luo without knowing the right or left, there is something close to what is happening right now.... In fact, it also became a fierce journey when it was first put into battle. I was still immature at the time, but there was no reason for the enemy to know that.... was chased many times and nearly killed many times"


    "... Too bad for you, Too"


    "I don''t know. In my case, I just feel so desperate to live."


    If desperation passes, it becomes a pale day.


    Emotions wear off, and people don''t even move one eyebrow against life and death. That''s also why I didn''t feel accomplished when I killed the Demon King.


    "Were your people there? Who would support Mr. Tweet at the time......?


    "You''re one of them... I was there, but more than half of them are already dead"


    Answering in a small voice, Mize moved from her bed to the bed where I was.


    And I come cuddling with that luxurious body.


    "Mize?"


    "- Do you hate the licking of wounds?


    A girl who had just lost her place was trying to comfort me without healing her wounds.


    Shouldn''t I at least heal her wounds?


    "Good night."


    "... oh, good night"


    We slept slowly feeling the warmth of our skin together.


    I''ve never had anything to do with the feeling that I miss my human skin - but now I feel like I''m starting to understand that feeling.


    than when you sleep in a school dorm. than when I slept in an institution quarters. I felt more comfortable sleeping than ever before.


    But - that doesn''t last forever.


    "Mize, get up"


    Wake up rocking the body of the girl who is resting in front of you.


    "... Tweet,?


    "Raid."


    Mize''s eyes, which were falling asleep, opened in an instant.


    "On the road, the trap I was setting was activated. There are probably enemies lurking nearby.... We''ll be leaving this village soon."


    Mize hastily prepared for me to get out of bed and start dressing.


    Several Explosion Traps have been set up around the village. Animals and demons can''t get through. It''s what I was setting up on a narrow and steep road. There''s no way ordinary people would go through that place. Only those who hide themselves and seek to approach the village will pass by.


    Until late at night, there will still be about a few hours.


    We have to multiply this darkness and run as far as we can.


    We dived into the footsteps and went down to the ground floor, and we left the village with our room keys on the counter with no people.


    "Mr. Tweet, the carriage..."


    "I don''t have time. I''ll throw it away."


    I just recovered the carriage anyway, and I can''t even go much further in this darkness.


    Besides, the fact that enemies have come this far would also mean that the road through which carriages can pass would be alert.


    "Ah!?


    Running through the woods, Mize snapped at the irregularities on the ground.


    Hold that body that''s about to fall.


    "Are you all right?


    "Yes.... excuse me"


    The truth is, I was going to spend the whole night resting.


    Physical fatigue has not yet been resolved. Plus, I guess it''s because I woke up halfway through time, or I''m not feeling comfortable either.


    "The break is a little further. Now I want to get as far away from that village as possible."


    "... Yes"


    Someone at the station should be investigating in the village by now.


    Mize is already breathing on her shoulders. But not if you care. Mize continued to travel at a critical pace where she would not fall due to fatigue.


    "Will it be safe to reach the Republic of Karnabun?"


    Mize defiled with dirt, both clothes and body, whines in a fine voice.


    "Honestly, I don''t know. The Republic is now in a hostile relationship with the Kingdom of Arkedia¡­ Normally, it should be used as a diplomatic card when the royal family of an enemy country enters its nostalgia. Depending on the way you do it¡­ you could be a prisoner for life"


    "It''s..."


    "It''s only a hypothetical story. When we flee to the Republic, we hide our origins as much as possible. I don''t enter the country in the form of asylum."


    The Republic has a little too strong a cause with the Kingdom of Arkedia.


    It is likely that it will protect you when you reveal your origins, but in that case, it is also likely that you will become a prisoner again. But that... for Mize, who left the Arkedian kingdom in search of freedom, one cannot say that one thing is making a difference.


    "... if I say that I still want to escape after I reach the Republic... will Mr. Tweet follow me?


    "Oh."


    I responded instantly to Mize, who whispered in a fluttering foothold.


    "Everywhere, will you stay with me?


    "Oh."


    Mize dropped her gaze and asked me again.


    "... until we die, together"


    "To a boulder. That''s too much leap."


    Answer with vigilance around you.


    "But if this is a journey that won''t end until I die... I''ll die with Mize"


    I don''t have the arrogant option of saving Mize when I''ve barely lived my life.


    But you can have as much determination not to betray her.


    Go even through the woods for your next resting place.

 78 44 Stories: The Hidden

    By dawn we had arrived in a new village again.


    I don''t even have time to find out the name of the village. Having just succeeded in escaping the assassins'' pursuit, we couldn''t afford to hide the worn out look and went to the inn, where we slept.


    The owner wasn''t surprised that he asked us to come to the inn early in the morning and "let him rest anyway". He worried me more than that.


    When I wake up and try to leave the inn with Mize''s hand still in bed, the owner tells me, "Don''t push me too hard."


    "It''s lunch."


    Mize squeaks when she looks up at the sky.


    Yang was just, like, rising to the center of the sky.


    After I borrowed the dormitory bedroom and slept about four hours. I haven''t slept long enough, but I''m still much lighter than I was when I was escaping my assassins.


    "Can you walk?


    "Yes."


    "Can you run?


    "... for a short time"


    I''ve noticed it on the journey.


    To Mize, who has a habit of cheering up the air, he said, "Are you okay?" It is forbidden to ask. Because I will always say, "It''s okay." But if you check your physical condition in detail this way, you''ll confess to me honestly.


    "... it hurts to lose a carriage"


    Depending on the terrain, perhaps the majority of the assassins the Bureau points at are using carriages and other vehicles to follow us. At times of need, we must squeeze our already low health to the limit and flee, but the enemy will come after us with extra strength. Overwhelmingly disadvantaged.


    This village is bigger than the last one I stopped by.


    As a result, the number of merchants visiting does not appear to be small. If we went to the edge of the village, we found a stables to keep the merchants'' horses.


    While there is a strong beast odor, look left and right and look for signs of people.


    The stables are alone. He''s a loose attitude man with no shards of vigilance. To that extent, I can be stopped in an instant.


    "... steal it"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s an emergency. unavoidable."


    Defeat the stables, steal one horse, and then steal the carriage too.


    The carriage deck is by the stables, so you should appropriately steal what''s in front of you. Even if you are found on the way, the burden on the road changes a lot if you have one horse.


    "Let''s not do that."


    I''m thinking of an operation in my head, Mize said.


    "... Last night, Mr. Tweet told me, didn''t he? He said he''d run away with me everywhere.... If our journey has no end, this is not an emergency or anything, but our new routine (...). So... I think you should stop bothering people as much as possible"


    It makes sense.


    Indeed, Mize is right, this emergency is likely to continue in the future. Seems to sin over and over again and annoy unrelated people because it''s an emergency in the future - that''s the same with the burglars.


    The escape has begun and more than ten days have elapsed.


    I needed to change my way of life. If this situation is not the only one, there can be no such thing as a permissible act right now.


    "But when it comes to getting a carriage on a positive offense, we need money"


    "... excuse me. I can''t even come up with an alternative, and it looks great."


    "No... it''s better than forgetting to choose the means and becoming a burglar. I''m glad you stopped me."


    We''re in trouble right now because we don''t have the key money.


    Worried about what to do, a pair of guys crossed in front of us. Just now, you''ve just finished your lunch break, and the men head for the village exit with a slightly swollen belly in their hands.


    There was a plank-shaped thing in his hand that he was used to seeing.


    "Mr. Too Eight, now..."


    "Oh... it''s an adventurer card"


    There are no other settlements or cities nearby. If so, they must be not adventurers who occasionally stopped by this village, but adventurers who are leaving this village now.


    Walk around the village with quick feet.


    And we found the building we were looking for.


    "... there''s something here, too."


    Adventurer Guild. I didn''t think there was a branch in a village like this either.


    Wooden architecture full of tall gaps, but the building itself is large. It is also busy, so you can see that it is decently open.


    "Mize, we''re gonna make some money here."


    "Okay.... Oh, but you can''t use our adventurer card"


    Mize trying to retrieve the card stops the movement.


    Of course. The card says our name. During the escape, information is not dropped without meaning.


    "As someone else, register again.... but I''m alone."


    "Just Mr. Tweet, is it?


    "We''ll share the reward anyway. One of them would be enough to sign up. Plus... the Alliance could have our faces cracked. I''m used to disguising myself as the only way to interact with the receptionist."


    "... ok"


    Once away from the guild, I decide to be ready.


    Along the way, I found a cabin with livestock. Put your hand on the old fence and cut some of the strings used to reinforce it with a short knife.


    There was a river running right next to it. After taking off the coat that was on his head, he stuck his hand in the river and flushed his hair back with his wet hands. Further, he cut some of the coat with a short knife and threw the string he had earlier obtained through the cloth. After covering your left eye with a cloth, tie the string behind your head to secure it.


    "Eye bands, are...?


    "Oh. This should change my impression a lot. It''s a cheap disguise, but it''ll be bearable for a few days or so."


    I also changed my hair. Cheap isn''t easy to spot.


    I''ve tried to change my appearance appropriately, but the most important thing to note is that me and Mize are acting together. Perhaps the assassins are looking for us by narrowing it down to a "pair". It wasn''t just hassle-free for me to sign up for the guild, it was also to get out of the condition of a pair.


    "If you make money quickly, confine yourself to crusading demons. Mize will be waiting around for you to take the Type II license exam."


    "Yes."


    Mize, who shook her neck vertically, immediately afterwards sounded like she noticed something "ah".


    "Um, Mr. Tweet. I noticed one problem..."


    "What?


    "When it comes to new carriages, you need to get a request for the highest possible reward. But...... the adventurer immediately after registering is an F-rank, and I wonder if you can''t take a high-difficulty request?


    Mize''s question is best.


    When we got our license in Wang Du, they were all F-ranked at first. There are types of requests that F-rank adventurers can receive. But...


    "No problem."


    Basically, adventurers start with the F-rank, but there are exceptions.


    For example, Oz showed overwhelming strength in the test and had obtained D-rank from the beginning.


    So - you just have to do the same thing as that.


    "This time I''m serious"


    ¡ô


    Ten minutes later.


    Having finished each of the magic tests and the basic combat tests, I reported the results to Mize.


    ***********


    ¡ñ Tuate


    Magic output: D


    Magic Instant Stress: A


    Magic persistence: C


    Magic control: A


    ***********


    "........................ yeah"


    Mize, having trouble reacting, eventually leaked a groan.


    The last result must have been "DBCB" in order from the top.


    Unfortunately, magic output (power) and magic persistence (stamina) are not good areas. But still, I am a soldier of an ex-institution. I had plenty of time to brush my fangs.


    "Surely, Evaluation A means comparable to the Knights'' Commander/Deputy Commander..."


    "Right."


    "By analogy in the kingdom of Terraria, you mean comparable to the Knights of Kingsguard who came to the school before this, or the Knights of Zhenghong."


    "Right."


    "... yeah"


    At the earliest, there is no point in being deluded.


    Affirming, Mize zeroed her weird voice again.


    "I was able to act as a C-rank adventurer from the start with special provisions. Now it''s possible to take high-difficulty requests."


    "... I''m so sore that I don''t like it since this journey began, but until now, Mr. Tweet has been a bit of a detractor in many places."


    "As far as I''m concerned, I was just going to tweak it if I had to... I wouldn''t deny it"


    "... mmm"


    Don''t you care what was hidden, Mize swelled both cheeks to expose her dissatisfaction.


    "Let me make an excuse for once, but I don''t like it and hide things, either. Hands down, acts up, everything for a reason, until we do it."


    "Then fine.... Ah, so, for example, was it actually an act that was making weird gas in a magic pharmacy class? At that time, there was a reason I had to..."


    Mize has thrown the question with pure innocent eyes.


    After a while of worrying, I answer.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ yes"


    "I knew it! I thought it was suspicious because I don''t normally do that."


    ... right.


    Was I still suspicious?

 79 Forty-five Tales: Footloose Escape

    "I''ve been asked. It''s a trio of orgasms."


    Show Mize the requisition you received in your guild.


    An orga is a man-made demon with a muscular body on red skin. Back length is about two to three meters. The silhouette may be referred to as a skinny oak. But with the same amount of power as an oak, the movement is many times more agile.


    "Where is the place?


    "I was just heading north from here. Looks like we could arrange a carriage for a fee, but we''ll travel on foot to save money. You''ll be there in two hours."


    Mize nodded without complaining.


    "At the very least, I only bought a map to keep me from getting lost. Just make sure Mize checks out."


    "Okay.... That, what is the place marked with this?


    "It''s the entrance to the labyrinth. I hear the Auga habitat is by the labyrinth."


    "Labyrinth..."


    For a moment, Mize''s eyes shone.


    "Sorry, but we can''t afford to explore. I''m only going to be near it."


    "Wow, I know. Um... sorry."


    Mize apologizes at first sight.


    Even in this situation, they have a desire to adventure.


    Quickly, leave the village for the habitat of Auga.


    Even though my ankles have been built up on the road so far, two hours of travel drains my strength as well. We were to buy food for a small pause, but it''s still cheap compared to arranging a carriage.


    "With that said... can ancient magic be used?


    On that question, Mize was slightly stunned.


    "... you know. The memory of the Path of Wisdom contains the use of ancient magic."


    That''s what Chris told me. "Oh," he nods.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t use ancient magic on me. It seems too burdensome for me right now. But instead..."


    Spinning the words, Mize stopped and picked up the dirt at her feet.


    Mize gently squeezes the soil, while its palms light up. Shortly afterwards, the soil on his palm became an elaborate bird figurine.


    "¡­ Alchemy"?


    Melee militant C-rank magic.


    In his first magic internship, Dr. Sylphia was doing something similar. The teacher was turning silver accessories into bird figurines, but Mize lets them do it in the dirt. The bird figurine on the palm looks just like what Dr. Sylphia used to make in Alchemy. In other words, I can see that Mize uses Alchemy as much as her teacher.


    "Seems a lot more sophisticated."


    "I think so, don''t I? But this is the first time I''ve used it (...)?"


    I opened my eyes to unexpected words.


    But I will soon understand.


    - The power of the Way of Wisdom?


    Inheriting knowledge also means inheriting experience.


    I guess the sensations and mindsets when using magic accumulate for generations in the mise.


    "Whenever I do something like this, I feel like my body is not mine. It''s not something I feel very good about... but I can''t get my stomach back. Now let''s say we use this power."


    Mize says in a blown out look.


    I may already be better than Gran or Elysia when it comes to magic.


    However, no matter how much experience is accumulated, physical abilities do not change. Alchemy is the magic of melee militancy. It will be difficult for a weak Mize to fight with Alchemy.


    "It''s time to see it."


    Check the map at hand and the terrain in front of you and tell Mize.


    "What should I do in battle"


    "You don''t have to do anything"


    With that said, Mize showed depression.


    "Again... can''t you help me"


    "No, not like that..."


    It was a sincere word.


    Honestly, I can''t think of a scene at the moment where Mize''s power depends. But this time around, it''s not all about Mize getting hooked up -.


    "... then Mize didn''t know how to fight me."


    I realize that there is a mutual perception.


    In front of the neck tilting mise, I shed magic on the black bracelet I wore on my left wrist.


    A pitch-black ''sniper wand'' appears on hand.


    Seeing that weapon, which suddenly appeared, Mize leaked a startling voice of "hiss".


    "Oh, what''s that?


    "My weapon."


    At the same time he briefly pointed his right knee to the ground and his left toenail towards those with the orgasms.


    Peek into the ''telescopic crystal'' mounted on the cane and confirm the target, the Auga Trisomy.


    "I said I didn''t have to do anything, not because Mize was a hoodlum"


    Set your aim on the head of the Auga in the deepest part.


    Because if you knock down the aug in front of you, the rear augs will soon notice the anomaly and run away. It is more efficient to defeat them in order from the back.


    "I just really... don''t need to"


    Breathe and pull the trigger.


    My best, long-range magic Sniper was activated.


    Tan is emitted from the BF28 supported by both hands.


    The head of the auga in sight bounced bright red.


    Prepare a second bullet immediately.


    When you add a palm to the center of the wand, the technique and dot engraved inside will automatically adjust the orientation of the magic. When I closed my eyes, I felt my magic guide me in front of the wand. Leave yourself to the flow, form a bullet.


    Magic fixtures are a substitute for automatically activating magic, even if the user is not aware of it, but not magic fixtures with complex functions. The BF28 needs to be borne by the user himself "generating bullets" and "targeting operations".


    The only difference from the usual ''magic wand'' is that ''the bullet flies farther'' and ''it is easy to set a goal''.


    Release the second and third shots quickly and also defeat the two remaining orgasms.


    All of the augs were deadly without realizing they were being raided.


    Request accomplished.


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s go retrieve the horns that prove our crusade"


    "Uh, eh?


    Travel to the confused Mize explaining how I defeated the Auga.


    End the fight before it begins. This is my way of fighting.


    "That''s how you fight, too..."


    "Wasn''t there anyone in the kingdom of Arkedia who fought like me?


    "No... I was there, but that''s pretty rare. Because the magic of Sniping was a strong view that it was not very practical. ¡­ In the Kingdom of Arkedia, it was common to recognize that long-range magic was meant to extensively annihilate"


    "Well, basically every country would be"


    I understand it well because I am the user, but Sniper is a tricky magic to handle. It takes time to fully use, and no matter how much training you have, there is only one enemy you can defeat with a single activation. Then you better learn the magic of defeating many enemies at once on top of being easy to handle.


    "Mr. Too Eight is going to be able to defeat even the dragon."


    "... I don''t know"


    Among demons, the kind known as dragons is particularly strong.


    I replied troubledly to the impressive Mize.


    "To tell the truth, I don''t have much combat experience with such demonic demons. I''m either good with people."


    "Human type, is it?"


    "Oh. Humans, of course, are easier to fight than bad demons..."


    When I told him that, Mize gave him a complex look.


    Demons are, for the most part, much stronger than demons. In times of war, he often led demons.


    "It''s also a weird story that demons are better than demons..."


    "The human-shaped enemy will have roughly a piece if he smashes his head or his heart. Simple is fine. ¡­ Sniping is magic for that sort of thing"


    That''s what I said, and I stopped.


    Signs of demons felt from the front. And - now, the dialogue I just said.


    Mize wants to be useful not only in everyday life, but also in these fights.


    Reminds me of the Alchemy she showed earlier. I was very skilled. Without extraordinary magical control, I can''t do that kind of artistry.


    "... you want to try?


    "Huh?"


    To Mize, who rounds his eyes, I suggested.


    "It''s Sniper practice. Maybe Mize can use it."

 80 46 Stories: Sniping Recommendations

    "The hell up ahead, I noticed there was still an ogre"


    Staring at the distance, I tell Mize next door.


    "The request is for a crusade of three orgasms... but perhaps the client counted it wrong. In order to recover the horns of the orga, which is evidence of the crusade, the fourth orga lurking in the vicinity must also be defeated. - I want to leave that crusade to Mize."


    "To me..."


    Mize, who leaked her voice low, lay down her face for a while, but eventually replied with a determined look.


    "I''ll try"


    Faster than confused. Faster than asking for more explanation. Mize shook her head vertically.


    Maybe he wanted to be so strong and useful. It''s quick and helpful.


    "What Sniping requires is magical control. ¡­ Unlike other magic outputs and magic instant stresses, magic control is also a skill that the more you practice, the more you acquire. In other words, it is not an exaggeration to say that knowledge or experience is the ability to say things.


    And Mize has - extraordinary knowledge and experience. "


    The effect of the special magic Path of Wisdom.


    Thanks to this power, Mize has something out of the box when it comes to magic control.


    "From what I''ve seen of Alchemy earlier, Mize''s magical control is quite high. You already have the ability to use Sniper."


    "Um, what do I do with my weapon..."


    "I''ll lend you my ''sniper wand'' this time"


    I removed the black bracelet from my left wrist and gave it to Mize.


    "After you put your bracelet on your wrist, go through the magic there"


    "Yes, sir"


    Mize wears a bracelet on her left wrist, just like I do.


    The next moment, a black ''sniper wand'' appeared at Mize''s disposal.


    "Hih!?


    "BF28: Black Feather to Eight. To use it, you need more magic control than you can use the magic of Sniping, but Mize won''t be a problem."


    Perhaps if Mize measured her magic power in the Alliance again, her magic control would knock out the A-rank.


    When using BF28, it is a minimum condition that the magic control is A-ranked. It will be difficult to use perfectly, but it can be said to be sufficient as an impromptu force of war.


    "BF28...... Too Eight?


    Show how Mize realizes something.


    And for some reason, I was in a strange hurry.


    "Oh, uh, the... yes, that''s good! Do you say that there is a romance in naming your weapon -"


    "- No. It''s not the name I gave you."


    I still haven''t told Mize that my code name was "28".


    Chris didn''t really like my name, Too Eight, because it was reminiscent of his former code name. In fact, I don''t know how it feels because of the similarity of the language. I also feel it will affect my daily life later, so I decided not to tell Mize anything about my codename.


    "Do I teach you how to use BF28 first? ¡­ lend me a little"


    BF28 is received from the mise and toppled.


    "This is it. Gently open your feet and level your shoulders."


    "It''s not the same setup as Mr. Tweet earlier."


    "Knee shooting is an assumption of mid-range combat. Running away or hiding in the rush is an advantage to be able to move ad hoc... If you want to prioritize radiation stability, the ambush shooting I taught you this time is better suited. Give it a try."


    Pass the BF28 to the Mize and let them take the setup.


    After several modifications, the ambush was in place.


    "Isn''t breathing painful?


    "It''s okay."


    "Okay, then take a peek at the ''Farsighted Crystal'' on the wand"


    As instructed, Mize peeks'' Farsighted Crystal ''with one eye.


    "... well, I can''t see"


    "When you magic your wand, you focus"


    "... Fitted"


    "Try supporting the center of the wand with your left hand. The magic of Mize can be perceived by the technique built into it."


    "... slowly, it feels like magic is guiding you in front of the wand"


    "It''s proof that it''s functioning properly. Remember that feeling."


    If you have no taste, you can''t pick up this feeling.


    Mize also seems apt for the ''sniper wand''.


    "Next is loading the bullets... but once, put the wand back on my bracelet. You just have to put magic through the bottom."


    As I was told, Mize runs her magic with her hands at the bottom of BF28.


    Then the pitch-black wand was attached to Mize''s left arm as a bracelet in an instant.


    "Mize, can you use Demon Bullet?


    "Yes."


    "Then try making a bullet in your palm with the instructions to activate the Demon Bullet."


    Mize, with her right palm facing up, closes her eyelids and concentrates.


    After a while, a thin, grey bullet appeared over its palm.


    "Here''s the thing...?


    "Can you make it harder and smaller?... Here''s the deal"


    To show you an example, open your palms in front of Mize and produce a bullet of magic on it.


    Unlike the bullet in Mize''s palm, the bullet in my palm was clear in color and contour.


    "... is magic such a compressible thing"


    "Mize should be able to do it. I hope you have an image that converges to the center as you swirl."


    "Okay."


    The good thing about sniping is that it takes time to prepare.


    Slightly, it''s not a problem to swaddle around in the production of bullets.


    "This is how it is, is it...?


    "... that''s the point. A sniper within eight hundred meters would keep enough."


    say while observing the bullet Mize made.


    "Okay, I''m gonna start over with the behavior I just described. First, give me a cane and set me up."


    "Yes!"


    Like earlier, Mize put BF28 on hand through magic on her bracelet.


    After getting into the ambush firing position, take a peek at the ''Farsighted Crystal'' and focus.


    "Try it, aim for that tree"


    "... Yes"


    Breathe well, and Mize responds as she concentrates.


    "Open your eyes when you aim."


    Mize, who was peeking at ''Farsighted Crystal'' with one eye closed, opens both eyes.


    "If the focus is right, attach your left hand to the center of the cane and generate a bullet. The wand tells us where to generate it."


    A surgical ceremony engraved inside the wand guides the magic of Mize.


    Ahead, a bullet was created by magic.


    "Done."


    "All right... it''s important from here"


    Previously, I explained how to use the magic tool called BF28.


    It''s a sniping method from here on out.


    "First, breathe deeply. It''s an image of sucked oxygen going all the way to the end of the body."


    Mize slowly accumulated oxygen in her lungs and took the time to spit it out.


    "Put your finger gently on the trigger."


    Mize''s thin fingers accompany the trigger.


    "Stop breathing the oxygen stored in your lungs about half way out"


    Mize''s body, which was shaking every breath, stops perfectly.


    "If you stop breathing, you''ll hear your heart beat."


    This only sounds like Mize.


    Mize is now in a world that only she can understand.


    "Between heartbeat and heartbeat. At that moment, when the flesh is in its most quiet state - pull the trigger."


    After the last instruction, after a few seconds have elapsed.


    Tan, and. There was a noise from the BF28 that Mize had.


    "... what do you say?


    Check it out.


    Mize peeks into the ''telescopic crystal'' to see what the tree was targeting.


    "Hit... you didn''t"


    "Well, it''s like that at first. Let''s keep practicing a few times."


    Afterwards. Mize practiced sniping several times.


    Even though he didn''t move, he hit him a third time, and after the fifth time, he was a hundred shots.


    "It''s time for the real thing. I''m gonna shoot an orga."


    "Also, is it already?


    "The request is for a crusade of three orgasms. The fourth body sucks, you don''t have to defeat it to get rid of it."


    Ideal if Mize crusades me, but it is enough if I can get rid of it even if I don''t. It''s just a story that I have to deal with, even if Auga comes at us without running away.


    Mize lies on top of me.


    "Um, can''t you generate a bullet first, and then set a goal?


    "How it works, it''s impossible. When I start generating bullets, the focus of ''telescopic crystals'' will be fixed."


    "But this... when generating bullets, I feel like my aim is a little off..."


    "Oh... that''s the hard part about using BF28"


    This is also why soldiers from the Royal Defence Intelligence Agency did not take over this weapon.


    "At the same time as the ammunition is generated, it absorbs the magic needed to activate the Sniper. If you resist weirdly because you can''t concentrate on generating bullets, now the cane posture control breaks down"


    "As long as it takes..."


    "I was doing well in practice earlier. No problem if you''re not in a hurry."


    Mize is ready to breathe and get ready to snipe.


    I silently activated Ligament. This magic also enhances your eyesight, so you can see distant enemies.


    Fortunately, Auga is stopping the move now.


    Did Mize also realize it was a good opportunity, and he quickly set his aim. Don''t rush, calm down, be polite... be ready to snipe as you discipline yourself with strong spiritual strength, not princess to Dada.


    The bullet released from the tip of the wand - pierced an orga that was far away.


    "Yay, I knocked you down!


    "Just in case, make sure he''s dead right. If you get lost in judgment, shoot me in the head."


    As if to admonish herself for the immediate noise, Mize draws her lips and knots them together for confirmation.


    "... it''s okay. It''s hitting my head."


    "Okay."


    Stroke your chest down to what you expected.


    "You''ve done better than I thought.... in the future, maybe Mize will ask for backup"


    "Yes! I''ll do everything I can!


    Mize said with a full smile.


    Until now, I guess I have felt backwards that I have been useless in terms of combat. Behind a delightful mise, he visions a boom and a swinging tail.


    "If possible, I''d like to have another ''sniper wand''"


    "Ah... right"


    Mize stares at the BF28 at hand and nods.


    "I think I know somehow, but that ''sniper wand'' is a special order for my magical powers. Now Mize will be able to guess if it stops... but when it comes to hitting if it moves, it doesn''t have enough magical instant power. The preparation for the first round is also long, so it will be difficult to use even in action if we do not benefit from favourable conditions like this one"


    I was born with high Magic Instant Stress, and I worked even harder to improve my Magic Control.


    It is the BF28 that was created to match these two magical powers.


    "Some" sniper wands "will automatically target even the opponent when they move. You should buy that."


    "Right. ¡­ I will give this back"


    That''s what I said, when Mize tried to get up out of the ambush firing position...


    "- Wait."


    A figure appears in a corner of his sight and stops Mize.


    "Stay horizontal and turn your body in the direction of three o''clock.... What do you see?


    Even though I use Ligament to strengthen my eyesight, I can''t figure out who the shadow is with my naked eye.


    Mize peeked at ''Farsighted Crystal'' and explored the identity of the shadow.


    "... following us, it''s an enemy"


    I accidentally pounded my tongue.


    Another troublesome timing.


    "Is the enemy aware of us?


    "No... it doesn''t look like that"


    Then we have time to think about the operation.


    Shortly after two hours of travel, but I''ve had breaks in the village and I still have room for my strength. There are many options we can take.


    "Mr. Too Eight..."


    Mize shook her voice as she conceived what to do.


    "... Do you want to shoot?

 81 47 Stories: An Unserious Labyrinth Exploration

    "... Do you want to shoot?


    Having set up a black sniper wand and recognizing the existence of the enemy, Mize said so.


    That means... kill? It''s like asking.


    Kill humans. It''s that act that I''ve done as a matter of course for me, but not everyone''s character like mine. By crossing this line, some people may even have the trauma to draw them back to their death.


    "... take your fingers off the trigger. I''ll take that role."


    "I don''t want Mr. Too Eight to carry it."


    The words that came out of the rash seemed to harden Mize''s readiness to reject them.


    If Elysia, for example... she will probably be able to stay sane even beyond the line. It has that kind of spiritual strength.


    Gran, for example... that man is also a soldier who was once on the battlefield. At that point, people are intolerant of death.


    But Mize is... maybe the personality she''ll hold in.


    This is not discrimination. It is a question of disorientation.


    I blocked the "telescopic crystal" attached to the sniper wand with my palm and looked at Mize.


    "I guess the enemy hasn''t noticed us yet. Now, if you shoot me, it''s like telling me where you are."


    Continue to convey the words to Mize, who pointy her lips with dissatisfaction.


    "One day, it might be time for Mize to pull the trigger too. But now is not the time."


    "... ok"


    Honestly, it would be very helpful if Mize seemed to be able to shoot people without hesitation.


    I can handle this alone now, but I don''t know what lies ahead. Do you want to shoot? And her readiness to ask me, I''m sure, will not be in vain.


    "I''m suspicious if I''m in a bad hurry. Let''s take the distance as naturally as possible."


    "But where are you headed? If you have enemies in that direction, you can''t go back to the village..."


    Look at the map obtained in the guild and answer the sigh mix.


    There''s nothing but a labyrinth.


    For a moment Mize dared to ignore the fact that she sparkled her eyes.


    Well, if this relaxes the swordswallowing air earlier, it''s a profit.


    The guild receptionist told me he would not recommend approaching without getting ready, but he can''t get hungry on his back.


    "Labyrinth......" Root of the Spirit Tree ""


    Mize shrugged as she reached the cave, the entrance to the labyrinth.


    Apparently, Mize knows this labyrinth.


    Remember The Way of Wisdom Road?


    "Yes, it looks like the previous owner knew about this labyrinth. I don''t think I''ve actually explored it...... I seem to have seen the map and have some memory of the structure inside. I''ll take care of the guide."


    Convenient power. Mize, who is using it, is becoming a reliable presence in these circumstances, regardless of the combat aspect.


    "The enemy should search the area for a while. It will come inside the labyrinth to some extent as well. I''d like to dive deep if I could."


    "I understand. I''ll show you around."


    This time, we don''t have to engage.


    You just have to do it.


    The cave leads diagonally down, and several divisions appear at the same time as it enters the interior of the labyrinth.


    Labyrinth: The Root of the Spirit Tree. As its name suggests, a narrow path, like the roots of a tree, is a labyrinth strewn countless times.


    "Oh, this. It''s a herb."


    On the walls of the labyrinth there were plants that we didn''t see much outside.


    Is this also a hallmark of The Path of the Spirit Tree? Many plants can be used to formulate drugs.


    "... do that one"


    Reminds me of my experience when I was a soldier in an institution.


    That''s when I learned that the know-how of exploring the labyrinth should help.


    "Mize. The red herb there and the green moss. And collect the purple flowers."


    "Okay.... are you going to use it for something?


    "Sort of. I don''t know if there''s a chance..."


    From the combination of medicinal herbs I specified, I thought you could guess what I was willing to formulate... Apparently Mize''s "Way of Wisdom" doesn''t have any knowledge of this formulation. Because pharmacy research is a daily step forward, it is likely that the memories of the past will not be remembered.


    After the two of us collect the herbs, we head deep into the labyrinth.


    "There are many demons ahead."


    "... sounds like it"


    This one also sensed signs of demons and nodded.


    At the end of the narrow passage, there is a large room. There were at least ten demons in that room.


    "It is also possible to detour, in which case it has become quite far away¡­"


    "... no, I won''t detour"


    Go back and look for other paths, but at the current pace, the enemy won''t find you.


    But this is the labyrinth where demons lurk. Unexpected accidents are likely to occur, so being alert and approaching your enemies is inevitable.


    "Keep going.... but you don''t have to fight demons to be stupid and honest"


    "Do you have any maneuvers?


    "Oh, because the labyrinth has all sorts of tactics... this time, let''s use the methods I taught you where I used to work"


    I mean, it''s a labyrinth tactic taught at the agency.


    It is the turn of the herbs collected at the entrance.


    "Mize, can you make a mask out of Alchemy?


    "Mask, is it?


    "Oh. Here''s the shape -"


    Draw a diagram on the ground and convey the image to Mize.


    Having gained a high degree of magical control by the Path of Wisdom, Mize created what she was looking for, even though she was troubled.


    "Mr. Tweet. This is a mask..."


    Eventually when he sees the finished substitute, Mize looks complicated.


    It''s a gas mask.


    Beside Mize making the mask out of Alchemy, I was working on the herbal formula.


    Mix and polish everything while paying attention to the ratio. Create fire with a small magic fixture and evaporate the extracted clear liquid.


    "That, no way..."


    "It''s sleep gas. We''ll wait till it''s full."


    The white smoke that stood up filled the room at the end of the aisle.


    "Okay...... time to go"


    A few minutes to wait with the mask on. Enter the room without making a sound.


    With countless demons in our sleep, we moved on.


    "This is such a tactic..."


    "The labyrinth is an underground space... the size of the room is so dense. Gas can be an effective weapon."


    When entering the labyrinth on the job of the agency, most of them had gas-based weapons at their disposal.


    I had guessed that nearly ten demons were lurking, but more than I expected.


    Proceeding through the white smoke that stood up, two demons were asleep blocking the exit.


    Kill me because I''m in your way.


    "... miserable"


    Bread, bread, and the sound of "Demon Bullet" emitted from my fingertips.


    Walk over the breathless demons to the exit of the room.


    Mize looked like she was talking all the time.

 82 48 Stories: Spiritual Grass Exercise

    "Mize. Do you remember The Way of Wisdom about the terrain ahead?


    "No... I hardly have any more. The memories I was referring to are quite old, so in these days when all sorts of paths have been pioneered, there are many cases where they don''t work."


    More than an hour has already elapsed since the beginning of the search for the labyrinth "Root of the Spirit Tree".


    Predicting the enemy is searching inside the labyrinth, you''d better stay here for another hour or so.


    "This is..."


    At the foot of the poke, I notice something strange falling.


    Mize, who gave in in in front of him, confirmed his identity.


    "Stone tablet, right"


    The stone tablet falls on the floor, moss wrapped around it.


    I guess I''ve been abandoned for a long time now.


    "Does having a stone tablet mean... that this labyrinth was created in or before WWII"


    Ancient civilization is in the first place - a civilization that flourished before the Second Wars of Bravery.


    At the same time that the Second Wars of the Brave Demons ended, that civilization somehow became obsolete. So in the labyrinth created during WWIII and WWIV, no stone tablets have been found.


    "Has Mr. Tweet ever seen a stone tablet in the past?


    "Oh. Diving deep into the labyrinth, there are occasional finds. Most of the time... the inscription on the stone tablet is a special ancient letter, so you can''t decipher it unless you''re an expert... and even if you could decipher it, most of the time the contents are dangerous rewards.... Honestly, that''s something I don''t really want to see."


    In short, a stone tablet is a message left by a human being who lived before World War II.


    Were there many friendly people at the time, and when the danger zone of the labyrinth approaches, they often draw attention with stone tablets.


    "I... I can read this"


    Thin - I had a feeling about that.


    Mize''s Way of Wisdom uses ancient magic. Then it''s not strange to have knowledge of ancient letters.


    "What does it say?


    "Uh - there''s a treasure ahead," it says.


    "It''s too simple. You''re scared the other way around."


    It bothered me a little, but eventually I shook my head vertically.


    I just wanted to go a little further. If it''s not a stone tablet that can reward you for the danger, you can keep going.


    Besides, if the enemy gets here, there''s a good chance he''ll see this tablet and turn back.


    If you are somewhat familiar with the labyrinth, you will not try to move on to the stone tablet. Neither would the enemy bring to the boulder a human being capable of deciphering ancient scripts.


    "... hmm?


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Tweet?


    "I feel strange signs from the front. It doesn''t seem like a demon... but it''s not a person."


    But it was a human silhouette.


    Nestled in the heart of darkness, an inorganic sign. The identity of the


    "Golem......?


    It was used in the Adventurer Alliance''s Basic Combat Force Test, the Golem.


    The figure is slightly different. The golem in front of him was dirty with sand and dirt, his arms thick and his feet short. If you look closely, your feet are not touching the ground. Looks like it''s floating.


    Golem''s eyes light a pale light.


    I activated Ligament at the same time that my arm was lifted.


    "Mize, back off"


    At the same time as lowering the mise beside you, the golem strikes.


    The golem floating in the universe has rotated his body as if it were a solo, attacking him with his thick arms instead of blunt instruments.


    The reaction isn''t handsome, but that arm shouldn''t be prevented from the front.


    Quickly release the Demon Bullet as you jump back diagonally.


    The ejected magic bullet could not pierce the body of a hard golem and was bounced along with a loud noise.


    I don''t know to what extent the field of view of the Golem is compared to that of humans, but it attempts an attack from the blind spot. As long as we can create a gap, we can quickly defeat it with the Instant Blade, as we did with Wang Du''s guild.


    But Golem quickly fleshed out here as I turned around behind him.


    - Are you protecting something?


    It''s more of a move that you don''t want me to move on than you want me to take your back.


    The Golem is not a demon. It was created by humans when ancient civilizations lived. Then maybe its creator is letting this golem protect something.


    "Mr. Tweet! Can you stop the golem from moving!?


    That''s when Mize screams.


    "What are you doing!


    "There''s something I''d like to try!


    It''s not the answer.


    But I was shot in the eye with that determination, and I shook my head vertically.


    Pull the impending golem to its limit and jump over it on the verge of a collision.


    At the same time, he dropped his heel to the top of the head of the spinning golem at high speed.


    Gong, along with the loud noise, the golem that was floating in the universe strikes both its feet to the ground. The friction between both feet and the ground slowed the rotation of the golem and eventually stopped.


    Mize goes around the back of the golem in that gap and sticks his arm out.


    Shortly after Mize hit the back of the golem''s head, pressing his palms - the golem lost the light in both eyes and stopped functioning so that it could drip.


    "... after all, this golem works the same way"


    I don''t know what happened, Mize explains.


    "The golem incorporates an emergency switch that stops the function. Through magic, I tried to interfere with it."


    "... is that also the memory of The Way of Wisdom?


    "Yes, I hadn''t told you yet... perhaps the developer of The Way of Wisdom is just like the developer of this golem"


    In other words, "The Way of Wisdom" will be the magic created before the Second Wars of the Brave Demons.


    Mize''s head is packed with two hundred years of knowledge.


    "Actually, I just pushed this switch at the same time as I started, even when I was tested for basic combat power in my guild.... Now that I think about it, you cheated"


    "... that would also be Mize''s strength. It''s not like I got the power to make a deal. I don''t have the muscle to be complained about, even if I use it to my liking."


    Forgive Mize for feeling a little backward, and move on.


    Ahead of pushing through the narrow passageway - there was a mystical sight.


    "This is-"


    In a spacious underground space, plants grew as far as they could see.


    The luminous green plant that lights the phosphorescent light is something I recognize somewhere.


    "Spiritual grass exa...... right?


    "... oh"


    I nodded at Mize, who opened her eyes and was stunned.


    Ganoderma exa, an essential medicinal herb for the manufacture of Ganoderma elixirs. The Psychotropic Elixir is the most effective luxury product in potions, but in recent years there has been a shortage of Psychogenic Elixir, which is the material, and there are few examples of Elixir being manufactured.


    It''s a precious herb. Most people die without seeing this herb for life.


    That was now in front of me, growing countless times.


    "Surprised... I didn''t know there was a swarm of exa here"


    "Wow... it''s beautiful..."


    Mize shrugs in a trance.


    It seems that the spiritual grass exa emits light in itself, and the area was brightened by its influence. The bleak road leading up to here also goes hand in hand, feeling as if we are now at the heart of a mystery isolated from this world.


    "Also, can you take it home?


    Mize says when she returns it to me.


    Exa is an extremely difficult herb to obtain. If you sell it, you''ll get huge amounts of gold...


    "No... Exa is quite special about preservation laws. We don''t have the tools, we don''t have the means to bring this back."


    Explaining so, Mize was visibly depressed.


    The original aim was an august crusade for funding. If we could bring back the exa, it would help us a lot in our escape.


    But I can use this.


    Even if you can''t bring it back, the information that Exa''s herd of land is on the spot is of great value.


    For example - on negotiating materials.


    "Let''s go wild here today"


    "Here, are you spending time?


    "Oh. By the time it''s overnight, you''ll be pulling the chaser too"


    "... it''s kind of strange to sleep beside a spiritual grass exa"


    In one of the most luxurious sights in the world, it is decided to do the wild lodging.


    The next day, we returned to earth.

 83 49 Stories: Trivial Happiness

    Safe from the labyrinth "Tomb of the Spirit Tree," we returned to the village again.


    I shouldn''t have gone back to the village when the chaser was nearby, but now I want the funds, even at some risk. To receive the reward of the Auga Crusade, I went to the Alliance and offered the Horn of Auga, proof of the Crusade.


    "The chaser doesn''t seem to be staying in the village."


    Tell Mize as he nostalgics for the rewards he receives from the Alliance.


    "But you should leave here early, right?"


    "Oh. Buy everything you need and get out of here right away"


    When I think of a disturbance in the labyrinth, the sight of the village is peace itself.


    Care must be taken not to let this idle air flow through.


    Buy medicines and food by hand. He then procured a carriage towards the stables. Fortunately, the merchant was considering replacing the used carrier so he was able to obtain the carrier relatively inexpensively by consulting the merchant personally.


    "Now you''re done shopping."


    "Yes."


    says Mize, who has a paper bag filled with medicines.


    As he headed towards the carriage, Mize accidentally stopped.


    The stopped Mize gaze is nailed to the accessories lined up in the outdoor store.


    "Is it also something you want?


    "Ah... no, nothing"


    To Mize, who shook her neck a little shy, I realized in my heart that I had failed.


    Yes I was...... when I ask her how to ask these questions, she''s bound to shy away.


    "Which one do you want"


    Again, ask Mize.


    "Uh... yes, no, that, that''s okay! Nothing, I don''t..."


    "I could afford the funds with this reward. Mize helped me, too, and you can have some extravagance."


    Mize said this escape was our new routine.


    Then if you haven''t even pinched your breath this way, you won''t have a heart.


    "Now take this..."


    Mize reluctantly took the accessories lined up on the shelf.


    That was a black bracelet, with no weirdness whatsoever.


    "Is this what you want me to do? A little more elaborate decoration would be better..."


    "This is fine. Because..."


    Mize puts the accessory on her left arm.


    And I said it compared to my left arm.


    "Look, we''re in line."


    Mize says happily.


    If you ask me, the black bracelet Mize took in her hand looked exactly the same as the BF28 worn on my left arm.


    If the person is satisfied, that would be fine.


    I informed the outdoor lord of my willingness to buy a bracelet and gave him the money.


    "Are you both travelers?


    The owner calls me when he receives the product.


    "Oh."


    "If you''re heading west, you should be careful. Yesterday, they said they saw something strange in the west wilderness."


    "Weird stuff?


    "Everything is that there was a strange pattern floating in the sky. Besides, I thought the pattern had glowed, and the next moment he heard it so loud that he would split his ear. He just saw it from afar, so he doesn''t seem to know exactly what happened, but you should keep it in mind just in case."


    "Well... info, thank you"


    "Hey, don''t worry. It''s important to help each other in these small villages."


    Express your gratitude to the good shopkeeper and follow the scene.


    Mize also bowed deeply to convey her gratitude.


    "Where are you headed next?


    Mize, sitting next to me, asked me to move the carriage in your podium.


    "The distance is still too far to go directly from here to the Republic of Carnabun. Therefore, it was decided to go through the rocky area at the midpoint. If that place has a lot of shields, it''s easy to deal with in case the enemy finds you"


    "When it comes to rock... on the map, it''s this gray area."


    Spread the map on hand, Mize says.


    Hmm, Mize snorted, smiling abruptly.


    "... Phew"


    "What''s up?


    "No, the..."


    Close the map and watch the distant scenery, Mize says.


    "Stay in a strange village and make money at the request of the guild...... after exploring the labyrinth, head back to the new land. This is like being adventurous."


    "... right. Especially since the labyrinth exploration the other day was definitely an adventure."


    Herd of spiritual grass exa. When I saw that amazing sight, honestly, I had goosebumps, too. The emotion of that time is arguably the flavor of adventure.


    Perhaps that place has not yet been discovered by anyone.


    If it had been discovered, it would never have been left unprotected like that.


    "That''s ironic. I can''t believe there''s something I''ve been looking for before they took away my routine."


    Mize says with a smile on her face.


    The look on his face didn''t look very, very happy.


    ¡ô


    When I left the village and two hours had passed.


    "... strange,"


    Next to me driving the carriage, Mize looked at the map with a harsh look on her face.


    "It''s time to see the rocks..."


    "Oh... weird. All I''ve seen is the wilderness."


    The map I got in the guild is the latest version. There will be no mistake in the information.


    Makes the carriage move forward even as it feels strange.


    So - we saw an incredible sight.


    "What, is this...?


    The area was scraped without a trace, as if it had been decided with a giant spoon.


    The surface rose bald, and there was no shadow to see the rocks that should have been there.


    Stop the carriage. Mize next door was also stunned by the sight in front of him.


    In just one night, I was able to change the whole terrain nearby.


    The cause of this - I know it.


    "No way... Extremism"


    That is a force that is not an exaggeration to say the ultimate weapon of the kingdom.


    The highest firepower of the True Soldier Secret Service. I remember that person in this country who was best at destruction.


    Definitely, she did it.


    Reminds me of the sightings I heard in the village''s outhouse. In the wilderness to the west, seeing patterns floating in the sky. I thought the pattern glowed, and the next moment I heard a roar. ¡­ all this information coincides with the phenomenon of "extremism".


    We were in the labyrinth, so we never noticed, but apparently the agency put in a final weapon last night to get us.


    - Calm down. I just lost the terrain that''s advantageous to this one.


    The sight that spreads in front of you is tragic, but you have nothing to fear.


    "Extreme" with high firepower enough to change the terrain, but the person who is the operator has a weakness. - You can''t kill people directly. I guess last night, after making sure we weren''t on the spot, we destroyed the rock here.


    "Mr. Tweet! Something''s heading this way!


    Mize says pointing to the end of the wilderness.


    There is too much distance to see using Ligament. Unminiaturized BF28 and peeked at its'' telescopic crystal ''.


    "... you''re in good faith"


    One carriage is approaching.


    On that carrier - Oz was on board.

 84 Fifty Stories: Battle Begins

    "Extremism seems to have done a good job."


    Shaken by a carriage, Chris looks around and says.


    By its side, 02 (Oz) zeroed his sigh with a seemingly boring face.


    "I can''t believe the desk work is for real, but I''m so worried about 28 things going out here? I don''t really want you to do that."


    "I''m not worried, I''m on guard. Unlike you, she''s smart, so I won''t hesitate to use her clever hands.... you''ll be more sure that I know her well by her side."


    I''m an idiot.


    02 says in a obstinate manner.


    "Fair enough, both of you. If we stick together here, the operation won''t work either."


    There were those two who laughed and spoke up.


    The man standing opposite the carrier was wearing a silver knight armor. It looks painful, but the material is very light, and it doesn''t seem to be a strain to put on a carriage.


    This man was to accompany this operation, the knight of the Arkedia kingdom.


    With a large cluttered personality that is often familiar with the appearance of musculoskeletal lumps¡­ he is slightly lacking in delicacy.


    "Don''t worry about it. This level of interaction, because it''s a daily tea meal between us."


    "I apologize for that. ¡­ So this is the way to boost morale in the Terrarian kingdom stream."


    It''s not like that.


    To a knight with uneven thoughts, 02 poured his gaze.


    "Um, come on. Is the Arkedia kingdom motivated?


    "What does that mean?"


    "You said they were the strongest agents in our organization. I thought we asked for help to defeat it and reclaim His Highness... is my uncle all right by himself? I don''t think that''s the case with talent."


    "Don''t worry. Even so, I, in the kingdom of Arkedia, am a man of three fingers."


    Three fingers up, says the knight.


    "Besides, if that''s the case, I''d also like you to tell me what the intention is on the part of the Kingdom of Terraria. You''re the only one in the battlefield, right, Master 02? Excuse me, but is someone you can defeat by yourself called the most powerful agent?


    It was a slightly disturbing statement, but 02 calms the mind.


    After all, the knight doesn''t seem to understand how many fighters this knight will have on his own. It''s also a questionable story about the ability to get into a three-finger.


    "Twenty-eight is the strongest, but not the most versatile."


    To Oz''s statement, the knight rounds his eyes.


    "The pinnacle of 28 is assassination or ambush. I''m stronger if it''s a front-cut fight. ¡­ Each of the people in our organization has its own area of expertise. Curriculously, uh... assassination, captivity, intelligence, escort, torture, assault, I guess. So, I''m the agent in charge of the assault. If it''s this time, I''m better off..."


    "-02"


    Chris blocks the description of 02.


    Too much talk - whilst Chris complained that way with his gaze, 02 pulled his lips together and nodded.


    The knight in front of him thinks of Chris and 02 as just military men.


    Probably discerning enough to be precisely who is in a special position among the military personnel. There are also intelligence services in the Kingdom of Holy Arkedia. With your handover, you must be prepared that the knight in front of you has some information.


    "Is it an assassination or an ambush... honestly, you don''t feel very threatened"


    Says the knight with his arms around him.


    "Assassinations and ambushes are measures for the weak. Even so, I fought at the forefront of the Fourth World War of the Brave Demons... and with such measures, few attempts have been made to defeat enemy soldiers."


    That''s - that''s a superficial story.


    Maybe this knight doesn''t know much about the truth in the wars ahead. The Kingdom of Terraria pretended to be focusing on the front of the table in order to use the brave as an advertising tower. The reality is behind it, there was a more advanced battle going on, but there are only a few who know this one.


    "I don''t care, you shouldn''t look too out of the carriage,"


    To the knight with the view outside, 02 said.


    "Why?


    "Be sniped"


    "Does that mean, from this little gap?


    Concon, and the knight slapped the wall of the carrier with the back of his hand.


    The carriage now used by the 02 is a special order of the Bureau. Of course the horse''s performance, the carrier was also fitted with sturdy walls with vigilant sniping. During the Great War, the soldiers of the institution used this carriage often.


    However, there are slight gaps in the walls to ensure breathability and vision.


    As the knight says, if anyone on the carriage is to be sniped, we have to put a bullet through that gap.


    "... if it''s 28, I''ll make it that easy."


    "Ha ha! to boulders. That would be too alarming! Even the best snipers in our country must be within 500 meters to shoot through this narrow gap! You don''t have to be afraid yet."


    02 and Chris looked complicated to the knight who leaked his country''s power of war.


    "So far there''s no one nearby.... Neither of you know what it''s like to think of a former colleague, but why don''t you pull some more shoulder strength? Looks like you overestimate your enemies, professional disqualification -"


    Batun, and with a short sound, there was a hole in the knight''s forehead.


    A knight wrapped in armor makes a loud noise and falls onto the carrier. The blood spilled from his forehead quickly spread to the floor.


    "That''s why I told you.... but it''s dirty."


    02 moves away from the blood buildup.


    "Chris, what''s the longest sniper record of 28, 3700 meters?


    "Yeah.... I miss you. Make it your first solo assignment and update the Kingdom of Terraria''s longest sniper record significantly.... I was at war then."


    I remember years ago, says Chris.


    The carriage stopped in a safe position, counting 28 places from the angle of the sniper. 02 off the carrier activates Ligament and quickly approaches the target.


    28 sniping is certainly phenomenal, but once you let it shoot, you''ll have an interval to the next sniper.


    Taking the first blow was the biggest gateway, but the knights of the Arkedia kingdom dealt with it in exchange for their own lives. With 02 strength, you can approach 28 if you have only one interval.


    "Yay, 28. How have you been?


    To the pale looking boy who is no different, 02 also speaks with the usual bright attitude.


    "Oh. You''re making me travel comfortably"


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s good"


    02, who shook his neck vertically, circled his gaze around him.


    28 had already prepared for melee and had miniaturized BF28. Behind it stops the carriage that 28 of them were using.


    "So, where''s Mize?


    "I''m in the carriage behind you"


    "Hmm."


    02 instantly emitted a tremendous amount of magic from his fingertips, destroying that carriage.


    28 does not move one eyebrow as the roar sounds.


    "You''re lying."


    "You bet."


    If Mize had really been in the carriage, 28 would have taken immediate refuge.


    Apparently, Mize was sent somewhere in advance.


    "Well, until a few days ago, we acted together, and we''re not that far away."


    02 placed TD02 "Tyrant Dragon Autumn" on both hands one at a time.


    From here on out, the only way to follow Mize - is to overcome the obstacle in front of you.


    "I know you know 28, but I''m not good at it.... don''t resent me for dying, huh?


    "We''re each other. ¡­ there is no one in the institution who is good at handling things."


    Each other, they didn''t hesitate to hit each other with intent to kill.

 85 Fifty-one stories, "The Right Mind"

    At the same time that the battle lid was cut, I unleashed the Demon Bullet.


    "Haha! You can''t kill me with a bean cannon like that!


    Oz, who quickly activated Ligament, lightly avoided my attack.


    In pursuit of Oz, a destroyed carriage appears in the corner of his gaze.


    It is assumed that the carriage was destroyed.


    When hunting down fugitives, the destruction of means of movement takes precedence first. It is near impossible to hide a carriage in the wilderness on one side of the perimeter. Even if I didn''t say anything anyway, Oz would have destroyed the carriage.


    "Well, it''s a bean bomb"


    Where we successfully guided Oz, we detonated the pre-installed Explosion Trap.


    Oz''s foot exploded and the ear-splitting roar chained.


    "Abuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!


    Oz points his hands at his feet and pulls the trigger on TD02.


    A runoff of magic blew away, and in its recoil Oz floated to the universe.


    If it''s in the air, it''s inevitable. Point your fingertips at Oz and release a few shots of Demon Bullet.


    But Oz smiled invincibly...


    "So he said it wouldn''t work!!


    The tip of the TD02 glowed, and the polar rays emitted two shots.


    "Shit."


    Tongue pounding, jumping straight out to the side.


    Oz with TD02 can fire a single Special Attack. Sure, from her point of view, it would be like my Demon Bullet or something like a bean cannon.


    This attack will all be scratched off by Oz shelling.


    Oz''s shelling is an excellent force that the offense can do with one hand.


    She still has a minute for the battle with the front cut.


    "But..."


    - Oz also has weaknesses.


    The power of TD02 is awesome. Therefore, if you let them land at close range, the operator himself will get involved.


    In an instant, he activated Ligament and drove for Oz. As long as she dives into the nostalgia, she can''t unleash shelling on the detour.


    "Of course that''s taken care of!!


    Oz, who understands his weakness, turned TD02 to my feet and unleashed the shelling.


    The ejected magic scatters shocks at the same time as the landing.


    Running left or right won''t avoid Oz''s attack.


    As it turned out, I had to jump up and run.


    "If 28 runs up, you can''t."


    Two magic wands, Oz laughs at me in the universe.


    But this one didn''t try to get close without thinking either.


    - "Flash Blade".


    If the opponent is stationary, an invisible blade that can be double-broken without question.


    Flipping myself in the universe, I flashed a thinly stretched blade.


    "- Huh!!


    Oz, anticipating this attack, unravels and jumps straight to the side.


    The shaken blade slashed the void. Unfortunately, it wasn''t settled - but the gap between birth is huge.


    At the same time as I land, I dive into Oz''s disfigured pocket.


    "Ko, no!!


    "Slow"


    Oz uses that little body to kick it up from the bottom.


    I took the knockout, first I slapped my fist into the flank.


    "Huh!?


    The beaten Oz retreats.


    But I grabbed her thin right arm hard and pulled it closer.


    - Let him go.


    Create a short knife with "materialization" on the left arm.


    I have no hesitation. With Oz''s heart hanging, he stuck out a sharp blade.


    Gakin! and the sound of metal collisions sounds.


    Oz staggered the TD02 on his chest so he could prevent me from poking.


    For a moment, the gaze staggers.


    With the sound of slashing the wind with Hyun, Oz kicked off at my dovetail. If you twist your body and try to avoid it, Oz will also try to escape my restraint by twisting your body in the opposite direction at the same time.


    Oz is not bad at physical surgery.


    If a skilled warrior fights Oz, everyone tries a melee. But Oz still fights those enemies and survives on them. Inevitably, Oz had a lot of melee experience.


    Oz''s body technique, which uses a small body and exceptional motor sense, is sharp.


    It compensates for the lack of strength with speed.


    "There!!


    Immediately after avoiding the foot payment, the palm bottom approached directly from the front.


    Cross arms to prevent it. Oz assumed he would be prevented, or he jumped backwards in recoil.


    "Sweet, 28"


    Put up a TD02, Oz says. But...


    "It''s this dialogue."


    The next moment, Oz''s foot exploded.


    Sealing Oz''s movements forever in melee breaks bones. In anticipation of that, we were guiding Oz to the trap position one by one.


    Attempt to approach again as the dust scatters.


    But two shells in the atmosphere stopped my leg.


    "Come on... if you don''t think I''m coming after you, now it''s an explosion"


    Faster than you can imagine, Oz rises from the explosion.


    Apparently, he instantly raised the output of Ligament and protected himself from the explosion.


    "Hmm, trap''s in the way."


    That said, Oz turned his hands over his head.


    "-" Meteor cannon "


    Bread, only the light sound of it echoes over and over again.


    You look like you''re firing an empty cannon overhead, but you''re not. The bullet emitted by TD02 condenses the magic of Oz and allows it to erupt at any time. Usually the outburst occurs at the same time as the ejection, releasing a huge shell, but this time slowing down the timing of the outburst a little.


    The magic of Oz, forcefully condensed, is shot out into the air and slowly falls.


    The downpouring unstable magic - suddenly, it erupted and turned into countless shells.


    "... exactly, you''re a tyrant"


    Remembering the two names of Oz, retreat.


    Countless shelling penetrated the earth and quickly buried his vision with sand and dust.


    Even escaping, polar shelling looms from across.


    "What!?


    Bad vision delayed the response.


    The shelling plunders. - I just plundered, and my consciousness is so shocked that it flies.


    "Now you can destroy all the traps?


    When the sand smoke spreads, Oz says.


    The Explosion Trap I was installing was all destroyed in an instant.


    "Twenty-eight... you''re getting weaker"


    Oz looks at me and says.


    "... you think you''ve already won?


    "Yeah. If the current 28 is the opponent, I might not be too willing to lose"


    Oz looks at me with his awake eyes somewhere.


    "I won''t say anything wrong, come to the station.... that dull arm, because I''ll work it out for you"


    "... let''s not"


    Immediately after the dismantling of the institution, if that inquiry had been made, it would surely have nodded quickly.


    I''ve changed a lot. That''s odd and makes me laugh a little bit.


    "Oz, I don''t think I''m getting weaker."


    I just got all sorts of things and I''m struggling with each weight.


    "And... I haven''t revealed everything in my hand yet."


    That''s what I said, I took out what I had in my pocket.


    "What is that, a stone?


    "Yes, it''s just a stone''s throw"


    Before Oz showed up, I picked it up as I moved, a stone place with no philosophy whatsoever.


    I throw it to Oz, who rounds his eyes.


    The next moment.


    Threw away, just a stone spot - blew it up (...).

 86 Fifty-two stories, "In Hand".

    One of my favorite magics is the Explosion Trap.


    This magic, which is a fixed-point installation, is used as a trap, as its name suggests.


    Using this magic in a specific position sets a trap that explodes there. There are two ways to detonate, whether the operator thinks so or automatically explodes upon external shock.


    Unfortunately, these two conditions are not freely selectable and do not give perfect control over the timing of the detonation. But still, as long as you have magic, you can plant a bomb, so you can call it powerful enough magic. It is also possible to combine yarns and pressure-sensitive plates to sense impact.


    When I was an institution soldier, I taught this magic to my instructor.


    At first he taught me how to use it in general... but along the way the instructor has paid attention to my high level of magical instant and magical control and suggested a special use of the Explosion Trap.


    I''m probably the only one in the kingdom who can use this move.


    Even the instructor, who devised a way to use it at all, was afraid of the danger and gave up mastery.


    - "Improvised Bomb".


    It became an unimaginable weapon of destruction.


    "What, uhh!?


    The explosion of what should have been just a stone''s throw caused Oz to blow back in momentum.


    In the dust, Oz, who rose up slowly, opened his eyes with a groan.


    "Now, the..."


    "It''s an Explosion Trap. You know magic well, too."


    Take the stone out of your pocket and say.


    "Most of the time - I''ve been devising a way to use it."


    Throw the stone at Oz again.


    Drawing parabolas in the universe, they exploded again violently.


    Oz, who activated Ligament in a staggering manner, quickly retreats and is immune from direct hits.


    "No way...... you''re throwing stones and at the same time activating the Explosion Trap?


    I am not a former agency soldier to Dada. Looks like I spotted Tane in an instant.


    This silence, Oz affirmed and received - stunned.


    "Then you''re not stupid!? You know, if the timing even slips for a second, you''re gonna blow yourself away!?


    "Right.... In fact, I blew my arm off again and again until I wore this"


    Turn what you''re touching into a bomb. That''s the magic of Improvised Bombs.


    This is the magic of arranging the Explosion Trap independently.


    The original Explosion Trap is a fixed-point installation magic that explodes at the same time as it is impacted. I hang this magic on a stone and finish it at the same time as I throw it.


    If the timing of completing the magic is slightly delayed, it will be just throwing stone, and vice versa, if the timing is too early, it will explode quickly with the shock of throwing. The liver of the Improvised Bomb is that the subject must complete the magic without the madness of the dimension, aiming at the moment when it leaves his hand.


    Naturally, I failed many times at first. My arm has been blown off nearly a hundred times. Each time, he had been cured by an excellent healing wizard in the institution.


    But I''d say it was worth the mastery.


    - Demon Bullet.


    It''s magic that can kill most enemies with a single blow if you let them hit the steeple directly.


    The "Demon Bullet" released by Oz''s forehead is avoided on a single piece of paper if the ray was being read.


    - "Flash Blade".


    Likewise, this is magic that can kill enemies with a single blow if conditions are in place.


    Few can master this magic of arranging the "materialization" of melee militancy. Is this magic on the boulder unfamiliar with Oz either, or I''m taking the trouble to deal with it.


    Still, if you couldn''t kill...


    - "Improvised Bomb".


    Depending on the allowance, turn what''s beside it into a bomb and throw it away.


    The blast winds up the dust and fills the sight. In the meantime, I''ll get back on track.


    We''ll start over again.


    Basically, with this loop, you can defeat your enemies.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!


    But Oz doesn''t fit into that basics.


    Oz, who suffered an explosion at close range, unleashed several shells.


    "Don''t think you can take me down with that!!


    "... I don''t think so."


    Each shot has the power to reverse the situation.


    There''s nothing I can do about all this.


    - That''s what I knew.


    No matter how you scratch it, it''s not suitable for people.


    Oz has been training me to assassinate and ambush. It is difficult to overshadow the difference in the earthen pit.


    The truth is, at a time when we''re fighting one-on-one like this, there''s no way to beat me.


    What I''m doing right now is just an evil reward.


    Avoiding the impending shelling directly from the front, the shelling suddenly came down from overhead as well. When the dust rolled up in the Improvised Bomb, they were releasing ammunition into the air beforehand.


    "Shit."


    With his tongue punched, he glances over the sky and flashes the "instant blade".


    Slash and lay down the falling mass of magic faster than it erupts. Now we can counteract shelling from overhead - Meteor Cannon.


    There''s a lot of trouble over there. Then this one has to be restrained by the certainty of a blow.


    Let them cut the meat and break the bones. In preparation, I unleashed the Magic Bullet.


    "Gu!?


    "Demon Bullet" shot through Oz''s left leg.


    But this one can''t avoid shelling from the front, and it''s wounded.


    "My leg, it''s crushed. - Oh!


    Oz pointed TD02 to the ground.


    At the same time as the shelling is unleashed, Oz''s body floats into space and fleshes to this side. - It''s a move that uses artillery fire for propulsion.


    The response is delayed, allowing Oz to approach.


    He activates Ligament and tries to intercept it - but before that, Oz was sticking his TD02 tip to my forehead.


    "... battle, there you are"


    Oz looked down at me on one knee, breathing on his shoulder.


    "I said my arm was dull, I''ll withdraw it for you.... in that condition, I think it would be great to have been able to fight this far."


    "... thank you"


    This is a battle in extreme conditions where you can''t even sleep. I can''t deny that the condition sucked, but such complaints don''t work in action. Condition management is also included in the battle.


    "I don''t like interrogation, so I only ask once. - Where''s Mize?


    Oz''s cold eyes glared at me.


    But I... I laugh lightly.


    You don''t have to tell me.


    "... Huh?


    "We''ll see soon enough"


    Unfortunately, I''m not going to be able to move anymore. Lie down and breathe.


    That''s when Oz saw the black bracelet worn on my left wrist.


    BF28.


    It''s a piece of magic that''s a trump card for me...


    "It... no way, fake -"


    To the shaping of the black bracelet, says Oz, uncomfortable.


    Discover. But it''s too late.


    This black bracelet is not a BF28 - I bought it at a village dewstore, it''s just an accessory.


    ¡ô


    All for ten minutes.


    Meesheriase-Alkedia watched the battle between Tuate and Oz.


    "I''ll change my bracelet soon after I snipe one shot"


    Ten years ago.


    That''s what Tuate said, pointing to his own black bracelet and each of the bracelets he bought in the village Mize had.


    ''If you''re just going to replace it, wouldn''t it be faster to make a bracelet out of Materialization?


    "No, objects made of" materialization "easily collapse when they are cut off from concentration. If you''re serious about deceiving me, the real thing is better."


    To Tuate''s explanation, Mize nodded convincingly.


    "After changing the bracelet, Mize is in place and ready to snipe at any time.... Aim, that little rock. I wish you could match the rays to that one. I''ll try to direct Oz on that ray."


    Tweets point to the little rock at the end of the horizon.


    ''Don''t try to target Oz yourself, even if you''re wrong. Shifting your aim badly...''


    - I know.


    Mize nodded with a strange face.


    "I''ll do everything I can."


    Thus, after the operational meeting, Tuate and Oz began engaging.


    In the meantime, Mize was soiled and bowed down, killing even the signs.


    No matter how much Too Eight hurts.


    Mize had calmed her mind and concentrated on doing only her part.


    The ''telescopic crystal'' of BF28 mirrors the rock that is way ahead of the horizon.


    But the next moment - Oz appeared at the heart of ''Farsighted Crystal''.


    - Open your eyes when you aim.


    Mize opens her eyes as she remembers the teachings of Tuate.


    - Breathe deeply.


    I think of an image of the oxygen that I inhaled going all the way to the ends of my body.


    I gently attached my finger to the trigger.


    - Stop breathing the oxygen stored in your lungs about half way out.


    A swinging body rests perfectly.


    After a while, I heard dokun, dokun, and heartbeat.


    - Between heartbeat and heartbeat.


    At that moment, when the flesh is in its most quiet state...


    "Pull the trigger."


    Bread, together with a small sound.


    One bullet shot through Oz''s body.

 87 53 Stories: Theres No Freedom Before You Run Away

    One shot fired pierced Oz''s body right in front of my eyes.


    Make a noise with the dosari, and a small body lies on the ground.


    "... dead or not"


    The bullet was piercing Oz''s flank. Not an immediate death wound, but severe bleeding. Oz won''t be able to move anymore.


    Gaze at the mise that was hidden in the distance.


    Mize nodded silently and approached us holding BF28.


    "... I don''t know"


    Oz groans at his feet.


    "How did 28 end up like this...?


    "... I don''t know"


    This is still a human being called the Ace of the Institution.


    I even tried to kill my coworkers for repeated violations. There''s no point in Oz wondering.


    I just didn''t feel bad.


    That''s all I can say in grandeur.


    That''s when I heard some trembling noise beside Bubub and Oz.


    Remove a piece of ''communication paper'' from Oz''s coat.


    There is an incoming call.


    "How long are you going to keep going?


    Chris was heard from the "newspaper" on his ear.


    ''As you know, you''re the ones who got cornered. Lost your means of travel, you will be forced to flee more harshly than ever before.... One of you might be able to handle it. But what about Your Highness?''


    It was an uncontested warning.


    ''Assuming you fled to the Republic... do you think that would get you a peaceful day? The Way of Wisdom is a powerful magic. A country that treats His Highness as just a human being does not exist anywhere in this world. I just escaped, and I''m sure the same thing will happen again -''


    - I know.


    Say it blocking Chris'' words.


    "I know all about that."


    I cut off communication with Chris and dumped ''Communications Paper'' at my feet.


    Oz has already lost his mind. If you leave it like this, it will bleed to death in large quantities, but Chris is probably waiting nearby to find out from the timing of the earlier communication. You can leave the first aid to her.


    "Mr. Too Eight..."


    Mize stared at me with an uneasy face.


    They destroyed the carriage and also lost all the food and medicine that was on the carrier.


    Not only Mize, but I''m also close to my physical limit. I am physically and mentally exhausted in the fight against Oz.


    Still, you can''t stop your leg.


    "... let''s go"


    Where are you going? I wasn''t asked.


    ¡ô


    From around the time I left the kingdom, I noticed lightly.


    As impotent as this escape is.


    A few days have passed since the battle with Oz ended.


    I''ve been walking all the way through the wide wilderness that I can see all the way across the horizon. Without water, there is no food. The sunlight falling from overhead was hot and bitter, taking away his strength mercilessly.


    "... Mize, are you okay"


    "... Yes"


    As he kept walking without drinking or eating, he gradually lost his mouth count.


    With an unconstrained foothold, we head somewhere, scowling at nothing from time to time.


    "... eat this"


    Tailor the little lizard that was crawling on the ground and give the skewered one to Mize.


    "I''ll have..."


    After burning a lizard in a bonfire, Mize begins her meal with only the least words.


    After a brief look at Mize chewing the meat silently, I transferred the flame of the burning fire to a branch of a tree in my hand before leaving the scene.


    And reach out to the carcasses of the animals that were hiding in the shadows of the rocks.


    There is no meat left in the carcass. Corrosion is already underway and it is impossible to eat.


    But the carcass was full of maggots.


    Broil this, put it in your mouth.


    I still have more strength left.


    Food should be turned over as a priority to Mize - when you think so.


    Soon the mise behind me took the maggots broiled from my palms and put them in my mouth.


    "Mize......"


    "I''m not the only one who can make it easier"


    That said, Mize offers me half the remaining lizard meat.


    I chewed off every lizard on the skin and thought about the future as I chewed.


    - How long do I have to live like this?


    I don''t put it in words. I just whine in my head.


    That''s what I knew.


    Where we fled, the kingdom will follow us forever.


    Still, then.


    I left the country with Mize because I didn''t think I could stay like this.


    I''m sure you didn''t make the wrong choice then.


    If I hadn''t taken Mize out, Mize would have been assassinated by now. So I have no regrets about that choice.


    - I had to run.


    Even then, and still is.


    Even if we didn''t see hope, all we could do was keep running.


    But that too...


    "... the limit"


    Me, Mize, it''s the limit of my strength.


    The stone pattern looks on the child''s face. The sound of the wind sounds like a baby crying.


    If they take consciousness of hallucinations and hallucinations, it''s over. I don''t have the strength to regain my lost sanity.


    At that time. Mize, who was walking next door, suddenly fell.


    "Mize......?


    When I slowly try to check my flexion condition, Mize pinches my face with both hands.


    "Mr. Tweet... let''s go farther, let''s run away"


    "... oh"


    "To a place where no one knows, free, serene... two of us, everywhere, together..."


    I tied my lips to Mize laughing unreliably.


    Now I''m sure.


    - There is no freedom before you run away.


    Even if we can escape our enemies, we cannot escape the anxiety of being attacked.


    I gradually understood that.


    "Running away is... no more"


    Squirting while carrying Mize.


    When I saved Elisia, I realized that everyday life was the place to go.


    So this... is this really the place to go back to?


    - No.


    I broke up with a friend. Shot my people.


    Are those days where we''re supposed to go?


    - Definitely not.


    I don''t want to think of it as a place to return to those days.


    Neither I nor Mize want that every day.


    "Somewhere, you have to face it"


    I say as I carry the fallen mise into the shadows of the rocks and let her sleep softly.


    "Freedom is¡­ grand, must be won"


    Keep a small leather bag with water and some lizard corpses beside the mise.


    Mize watched me get up with her eyes about to cry.


    "Where are you going...?


    "... wait here for a while"


    If I hadn''t come back - the word swallowed.


    Mize will die if I don''t come back. I am not willing to relinquish that responsibility.


    I think of a map nearby in my head.


    It takes about ten more days to walk from here to the Republic. But the city of the Arkedia kingdom is at the end of its eyes and nose.


    Walk in the wilderness with nothing for about an hour on a quick leg.


    In the heat and agony, I discovered a pair of men wrapped in armor.


    "You''re a soldier in the Arkedia kingdom, aren''t you?


    "What, you?


    One of the men looked at me with surprise when I was about to fall.


    "Hmm? Wait. That look, somewhere..."


    "Oh, man. He''s in the middle of a nomination..."


    The men gradually bewilder.


    In front of those two, I raised my hands.


    "Surrender. Take me... to the king."

 88 54 Stories: Surrender

    "Tell me where His Highness is. - Spit it out!


    Whipped on the back, slapped hard.


    Bacilli, and the pain ran all over my body with the fierce sound. For a moment, my vision is enveloped in a dazzling light.


    Hanging my hands in chains in a cold cell, I was interrogated for a long time.


    I''m used to pain. So where I was interrogated, it doesn''t make sense.


    But I''m worried about Mize. In that state, you''ll be the wingman to spend a few days in bed. In the meantime, I put aside enough food and drinking water to hold up hard...... it''s about her. There''s also the possibility of being impotent in search of me when I disappear.


    When I was thinking of that, I was whipped in the back again.


    "Ha, ha... this, you''re telling me to throw up!


    "Hey, keep it around there. If you go on like this, you''re gonna die."


    From outside the cage, another man called out.


    "... damn it, lick it"


    A man with a whip gets out of jail with a shortness of breath.


    Gachari and the lock of the cell were tightened.


    "But are you sure we''ve been struggling with one of these guys before?


    "Heh. I don''t know if he''s a war hero or something, but now he''s a worn rag. Leave me alone, or I''ll die."


    The two men looked down on me openly.


    As Mize said before, intelligence forces also exist in the Kingdom of Arkedia. The men seemed to know about me, like the crew.


    Things are different in other countries, even if they are regarded as heroes of the war in the Kingdom of Terraria.


    For the kingdom of Arkedia, I was just a dangerous person.


    "The King..."


    Open your mouth and tell with a plundered voice.


    "Call the king..."


    After I told him so, the man was furious.


    "You''re not calling me! We''ll kill you until you die."


    "- What can I do for you?


    From the entrance, a man appears.


    The man who was interrogating me earlier accidentally dropped a whip at the appearance of the person wearing the fine red cape.


    "Heh, Your Majesty! Why are you here?


    "What, it would be natural to want to see who you''ve been messing with at first sight"


    R?dleiten-Arkedia.


    The present king of the Holy Arkedia kingdom stared at me from the outside of his cell, saying so.


    Tall and fit. Piercing locks seep out of straight stretched spines and wrinkles carved into your face, at least you can see that you are not the king of decorations.


    But his eyes were somewhere cloudy.


    Rather than a confident eye as one who stands above people - it looks like an ugly eye, like one who finds the weak and mocks them.


    "You are Mize''s father."


    "Oh. Sure, I''m Arr (...) ''s father"


    The way I put it, I laughed unexpectedly.


    "You''re calling my daughter."


    "Raw hatred, but I''ve never treated you like a daughter. I used to expect growth as a tool to make my country thrive... but now it''s a war-generating gunpowder"


    With a lowly grin, Rhodleiten said.


    "In order to preserve the peace of the country, I need the corpse of an array. So... just spit that place out!


    Road Lieten exposes his anger.


    Until we show Mize''s body, the takeover of The Way of Wisdom will not end. Sacrificing Mize for the sake of the country already seemed to be a decision in the Road Lieten.


    "Negotiate, want to"


    "What?


    "I want to discuss how we don''t have to kill Mize"


    With that said, Road Lieten laughed a lot.


    "Heh, heh! Apparently you haven''t been able to read the situation!


    Road Lieten stares at me with a hard eye.


    "We are also moving in tandem with the forces of the Kingdom of Terraria.... sounds like you had a lot of intense fights before you got here? Even if you don''t open your mouth, you''re already dying. All I''m asking you about is where you are, and I just want to save you the trouble of finding the body. There''s no bargaining...... either way I''m gonna die"


    Road Lieten said with a delightful laugh.


    "... right"


    I''ve never met Road Lieten, but he was generally the person I expected.


    Chris once told me that nobility moves more favourably than love. Road Lieten may be typical of that. An appeal by affection is unlikely to work for this man.


    Now, I don''t want to make things easier.


    He turned his face upwards and spit out the stone spot that was in his mouth, chained up with his arms bound.


    ¡ô


    Not long before Too Eight and Road Lieten face each other.


    Chris was guided by military personnel from the Arkedia kingdom and was on his way to Tuate.


    "Twenty-eight surrendered, really?


    "Yes. I''m holding him prisoner now. However, Her Royal Highness Princess Meesheliase is nowhere to be found..."


    Surrender is a bright red lie at a time when you are not with your escort, Meesheliase.


    Shaking his uniform, Chris thinks.


    Perhaps Mescheriase is still trying to escape somewhere. Or you can''t move because of circumstances. As a too-eight, he may want to draw some attention to the search by piercing his silence against the interrogation.


    "This way."


    A soldier around the age of thirty or forty continues to guide Chris in a polite manner.


    It was in the big hall that I was guided.


    "Very, very luxurious."


    I was told that this city, on the eastern tip of the Arkedia kingdom, is somewhat rural and not very well equipped. But the interior of the building where Chris was guided is very luxurious and obviously not for ordinary people.


    "For a few days now, His Majesty has stayed in this hall."


    "Your Majesty?


    "You can''t give the Second Prince his Royal Highness the princess Meesheliase. Even for restraint against them, His Majesty took an immediate leg.... Thanks to Dear Chris'' troops for a good fight, we were able to drive 28 into the land. Thank you very much."


    The Kingdom of Arkedia is no fool either. Apparently, while Chris and Oz steadily hunted down Too Eight, they were deploying an operation to drive Too Eight into the city.


    It was clear from that foothold that Tuate was aiming for the Republic. Then the operation of waiting for Tuaite in this land, which is the halfway point between the Kingdom of Terraria and the Republic, is not bad. Probably would have been caught by them somewhere, even if Too Eight hadn''t surrendered.


    "So, which is the key, Your Majesty..."


    "His Majesty is now meeting with 28 in the dungeon"


    "... what?


    Chris opened his eyes to the soldier who told him to be comfortable.


    "... you''re not seeing him in person, are you?


    "Ha, don''t worry. 28 is going to jail and hurting him with his hands and legs tied. There are military men like us waiting in the dungeon, and as long as we talk across the iron lattice, we won''t have a problem."


    "No! That''s not enough!


    Anyway, if we had restrained the man with our own hands, this time the man had offered himself a neck.


    It''s decided there''s something behind it. No mouth, no eyes, no ears, no nose, should make everything you can think of.


    Moment - my feet rocked violently.


    Suddenly, Chris kneels.


    "What, what''s the shake now?!?


    "This is... no way, dungeon!?


    Through the midst of the werewolf soldiers, Chris ran to the dungeon.


    Down the stairs, beyond which we reached...


    "Hih!?


    Lord Lieten, king of the kingdom of Arkedia, leaks a frightened voice.


    Behind it, there was a man with frigid cold eyes.


    "Chris.... That was a little late."


    Tweet says, with a blade on the king''s neck.


    "Say it again. - Road Lieten Arkedia, I want to negotiate with you."

 89 Fifty-five Tales: Negotiations

    "Gu, Ki, you...... Huh!


    Road Lieten, with his blade poked at him, leaks a groan.


    "Stop it, Too Eight!


    "That''s this dialogue, Chris"


    As Chris yelled, the Bureau soldiers tried to surround me.


    Speak to Chris as you only hold back the movement with your gaze.


    "Keep the soldiers away. I just want to negotiate."


    You understood that this one was serious, and Chris drowned a cold sweat.


    "... do as you''re told"


    Soldiers who were deploying retreat according to Chris'' orders.


    Road Lieten, who could no longer count on help, screamed in a hurry.


    "Ko, there''s no room for negotiation! You seem to want to keep me alive, but after all this time, you''re gonna die on your own! It''s you who''s at a disadvantage!


    "Before Mize dies, I''ll kill you"


    Simply told, Road Lieten''s face faded blue.


    Then, even against Chris, the other enemy, he stabs the nail.


    "Chris. It would also be inconvenient for the Bureau to be killed a king of another country, not to mention a former breeder. Now we can still rub it off, but if the body goes up, we can''t delude it."


    "... I didn''t expect the dog to bite my hand."


    "He''s a former (...) dog. Besides, that would be the one who cornered us so far.... if you don''t want this man''s neck ripped off, keep him company."


    Negotiations shall be conducted only with Road Lieten.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have the material to negotiate with Chris. Hence she seals the movement with threats (...).


    "What this one demands is Mize''s safety. In consideration..."


    One beat, and I told them in a strong tone so that everyone in this room could hear me.


    "- Teach the herd of spiritual grass exa"


    "Become!?


    Road Lieten leaks a startling voice.


    "You know Exa, right? It is a medicinal herb used as a raw material for the Ecstasy Elixir. Sell it and it will be huge gold. That''s how easy it must be to recover from the war."


    "Then, stupid! I thought you''d believe that."


    - You don''t seem to be able to read the situation.


    Gently slide the blade attached to the Road Lieten''s neck.


    "This is literally a life-threatening negotiation. Negotiation breakdown means each other''s deaths."


    "Gu... no...!


    Road Lieten did not shed tears, but was shaking his whole body in terror, and Pierce, as king, had already disappeared somewhere. From that wrinkled carved face, I once had the impression of being ambitious, but now I am wretched and distorted.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I do. This is a negotiation between your life and the life of a nation on a scale."


    That time. Chris told him calmly.


    "Duh, what do you mean...?


    "The herd of spiritual grass exa...... if you had such bargaining material from the beginning, 28 would not have escaped in the first place. This means that 28 will have discovered this herd of land while on the run. ¡­ even if you don''t bother to tell me on this occasion, if you look at the 28 trends so far, you will quickly see where the herd land is"


    "So what are you trying to say?


    "Even if this negotiation breaks down, the Spiritual Grass Exercise is available. The same goes for His Royal Highness''s body."


    In short, even if I die here, I can find out where the herds and bodies are.


    But the fact that this negotiation is broken and I''m going to die...


    "Don''t be ridiculous! If I did that, I''d be dead!


    "Yeah, so I don''t have a decision to make. But if Your Majesty gives priority to the peace of the country over his own life¡­ there is no need to get into this negotiation"


    Apart from Road Lieten and Chris, there are numerous soldiers on this occasion who will be witnesses.


    If I unilaterally kill Rhode Lieten, it could be a Bureau liability issue, but not if Rhode Lieten himself gives his neck. In fact, if that happens, the Bureau will be able to absolve itself of responsibility by the testimony of the soldiers.


    But - to that extent, I predict.


    "It''s no use. Bombs are planted in the flock. If the negotiation breaks down, after killing this man, detonate it"


    "Shit... we''re almost ready."


    ''Cause that''s how they educated me.


    I grew up well because of you.


    Chris looks down. I''ve heard somewhere that the biggest filial piety for a child is to exceed their parents... but the Bureau didn''t seem to ask for it that far.


    Well - now Road Lieten has a big father-in-law.


    The herd of spiritual grass exa would greatly benefit the kingdom of Arkedia.


    So I inevitably rode (...) the negotiations (...). Now that''s how I excuse myself, Road Lieten can prioritize his own life over his own.


    "Yes, for once, will you give me time to talk to the others...?


    I sigh when I look into the eyes of the mesmerizing Rhodleiten.


    Should I say it''s a pleasure? Looks like we''re still looking for a convenient sidewalk through this period.


    "I didn''t tell you, but I''ve decided to close the negotiations with you in five minutes. One minute left."


    "Hih!?


    One minute left. That could be my life expectancy.


    Raising a blade on his neck muscle, he said, Rhodleiten leaked his frightened voice.


    Mize is cut off from tools, and when you have to, you cut it off relentlessly - they don''t when it''s your life. I feel slightly angry, even though I use that timid personality to hold negotiations.


    For a long time, I''m a sweet person.


    The quiet time passes.


    I heard someone spit.


    "... ok"


    Counting the time in my head, I uttered the kind of voice that Road Lieten squeezed out.


    "Say it out loud, in a voice that can be heard by everyone present here"


    "Okay! Negotiations are in place!


    As he abandoned himself, Rhodleiten exclaimed.


    "If we start to rebel the covenant, we leak the location of the flock to every country.... Around the Republic, you''ll be glad to attack."


    "I won''t renege on the contract! So, get off me!


    The tone is strong, but its expression is already stained with the colour of defeat.


    At least Chris will understand. Nothing. Even if I hadn''t stuck the blade to my neck, I could drop Road Lieten''s neck the next moment. I''m just daring to do that to make the situation easier to understand.


    Release the blade from Lord Lieten''s neck and look at Chris.


    "Chris, create a contract as a witness. And escort me out of this building."


    "... Yep"


    I really just want to wait for the contract to be completed on this occasion, but I''m worried about Mize.


    All you have to do is get her to a safe place and then work on the contract.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Tell that to Road Lieten, who sits down in the ground, and I''m out of the dungeon with Chris.


    ¡ô


    Two soldiers lead the way, then me and Chris walk on back.


    Did you already know the upside of the matter, you didn''t hear the soldiers rushing, and there was so much silence that your ears ached forever.


    "Don, I pulled it."


    Chris squeaks next door.


    "Blackmailing kings of other countries... it''s no surprise there''s a war going on, is it?


    "Originally, that king decided to assassinate Mize to avoid war. There will be no war."


    Using spiritual grass, the Arkedia kingdom can restore the national power it drained in the Great War. However, it is necessary to protect the non-interference with Mize. Road Lieten will have to successfully persuade the First and Second Princes, both factions, from now on.


    "Chris."


    "What? - Hiya!?


    He fell ill and put his head on Chris'' shoulder.


    "Tough on boulders...... lend me your shoulders"


    "Tell me first."


    I should have reacted similarly from what I said earlier anyway.


    "Hey... can I really finish you off on this occasion? That way we can sell favors to the Arkedia kingdom."


    "You wouldn''t do that"


    Chris turned his eyes round to me.


    "Earlier negotiations were ideal for the Bureau.... Mize will continue to spend time in the Kingdom of Terraria. In other words, in this negotiation, the Kingdom of Arkedia acquired the herd of the Ganoderma exa, but it is no exaggeration to say that the Kingdom of Terraria has obtained the Path of the Wisdom".


    Besides, I know where that flock is, and I''m a person on the side of the Kingdom of Terraria.


    There are no further conditions for the Bureau.


    Chris listened to me like that... and I cramped my cheeks.


    "What, that face?"


    "It''s the look of fear and amazement.... you were also calculating our profits in that situation"


    "I''m not willing to turn the station against the enemy. It''s a nasty organization."


    "Which mouth says it. You''ve been scattered and raging around.... 02''s been crying because of you."


    I don''t care about that.


    Thank you for not dying.


    "It is urgent to draw up a contract. I''m not stupid over there, and I won''t be able to see the danger of The Way of Wisdom crossing into another country any time soon. I''ll make a paper before I can get my ass on it."


    "Early please. If you take your time badly, they''re going to attack you again."


    "Right.... By the way, if you''ll allow His Royal Highness''s political use, I can officially escort you out of my house."


    "Not necessary. I''ll protect Mize. At least not while I''m at school."


    With that said, Chris sighed small.


    When you go outside the building, the soft sun illuminates your face. I barely suppressed where all sorts of desires seeped out, like wanting to take a bath or sleep like mud.


    "That''s enough escorts."


    Chris and I broke up, and I turned to the back of the building.


    "Hey, where are you going?


    "No push.... Oh man who is sweet to himself, you have to learn to look him in the eye once it hurts"


    ¡ô


    After the negotiations were concluded, Rhodleiten returned to the ground from the dungeon immediately, at the same time restoring calm.


    "Your Majesty... are you all right?


    "Does this look safe to you?


    Gently stroke the neck muscles, says Rhodleiten.


    There was a scratch put on Tuate there. A thin scar to the extent of cutting a piece of skin, but too great for the wounds the king of the kingdom would suffer.


    "But the herd of spiritual grass exa... after all, I can''t believe it"


    "No... it''s not an impossible story"


    At the center of the large room, Rhodleiten, who laid down on a fancy chair, calmly explained to his men.


    "The Way of Wisdom." That power transcends our understanding. If you discover the herd of spiritual grass by the Path of Wisdom, you can be convinced. "


    As he regretted his earlier lapse, Rhodleiten covered his face with his right palm.


    "It''s only if it does - you can''t leave that power alone. After all, the Way of Wisdom can call for war."


    Revealing his determination, Rhodleiten tells.


    "After removing the bomb planted in the flock... assassinate that man, 28"


    "... Ah, assassination, is it?


    "Twenty-eight is a disaster per se for our country. It looks like the collar of the Kingdom of Terraria is not working.... kill me before I get any more extra help."


    Twenty-eight seemed to be that much of a threat to Road Lieten.


    Fortunately, it hasn''t been made public yet, but 28 is the person who stuck a blade in the neck of Road Lieten. If we let them get away with this, it will also involve the face of the country and the army.


    "If you can restore national power with spiritual grass, you may not even have to kill me. ¡­ and then again will the Way of Wisdom be in your hands?"


    That guy named 28 is what he''s brought in a stupid deal too, Laudreiten scoffs.


    Both the Spiritual Grass and the Way of Wisdom should be available to the Kingdom of Arkedia.


    Perhaps the contents of this contract will be that the Kingdom of Terraria, which knows where the herds are located, instead of communicating the details to the Kingdom of Arkedia, has asked us to guarantee the safety of Mize, who is currently attending the school of the Kingdom of Terraria.


    Knowing where the herd lands are, the Kingdom of Terraria will leak the whereabouts of the herd lands to the surrounding countries as soon as the Arkedia kingdom rebels the contract. But the Kingdom of Arkedia can also come to war with the Kingdom of Terraria if it turns the economy moistened by spiritual grass into a military force. Considering the risk, the Kingdom of Terraria should butt in.


    "Heh, Your Majesty. I''m afraid so. That man...... many of his men have already been sacrificed as a result of his attempted assassination of 28. So much so that the Second Prince''s mercenary regiment, the Red Dragon Fang, will also be destroyed..."


    "Don''t be cowardly! That man stood before me in the first place, surrendering and falsehood, in a way that poked at his will! If this one isn''t even alert, he won''t even let that man do it!


    Road Lieten makes his face bright red and exasperates.


    The next moment - next to that bright red face, I heard a baton.


    "Heh...?


    Soldiers in the room panic, along with the broken sound of the windowsill.


    Right next to Road Lieten''s face. There was a hole in the back of the chair for one bullet.


    After leaking a strange voice, Road Lieten is attacked by a huge fear as soon as possible and buttocks on the ground.


    - I''ll kill you anytime.


    From beyond the broken windowsill, I felt like I heard such a voice in the wind.


    ¡ô


    After gently threatening my alumni ''father, I put the BF28 back on my bracelet and headed right for Mize.


    From that look on the Road Lieten, I guess the contract was meant to be an immediate rebellion.


    In the future, I will regularly explore trends in the Arkedia kingdom and try to snipe at Mize every time.


    That man, who is sweet to himself, is of such a nature that he wants to seek further profit even if he gains.


    It''s fear over profit that deters you. Then I''ll have to be that fear.


    As I was headed between Mize and the last broken up rock, I found her falling along the way.


    After I woke up, you must have rushed to look for me. That said, it seemed almost impossible to move, falling in a position not even fifty meters from the last parting rock. It is also possible that soldiers in the Arkedia kingdom would have found them if they had moved poorly. Thanks again.


    Measure the pulse with your fingers on the neck muscle. No problem. Alive.


    From what I can tell, he seems to be sleeping well.


    He said he was formerly a princess, but now he''s thickened enough to sleep in the middle of the wilderness. Perhaps those around us are not looking for that change. But Mize would be so proud of herself.


    The bird that jumped out of the cage will not return to the cage again, even if it must have been muddy and dirty.


    Because I found true beauty in surviving ugly rather than being fed and raised beautifully.


    "Mize."


    "Mm-hmm... Tweet, Mrs...?


    Like I slept, like I was still dreaming, Mize calls my name.


    I smile at her peaceful voice as if it wasn''t meshing with what was going on around her, like when she was nagging in the classroom.


    It was a dangerous, horrible, sad, and irresistible journey, but I felt the tightening wasn''t so bad.


    "Time to go home"

 90 56 stories: "Epilogue: Outside the Cage Birds Fly"

    Using the carriage Chris arranged, me and Mize returned to the Kingdom of Terraria.


    "You haven''t been back in a long time"


    "Oh."


    Seeing the view of the Wang capital makes my heart twitch and warm.


    A place filled with precious memories will be a new home. I felt lighter.


    "But you haven''t solved any fundamental problems."


    "Right. The Way of Wisdom didn''t disappear... I''m sure this problem will flare up one day"


    Mize calmly looked ahead just because she was a party.


    "It''s okay."


    Mize smiles and says.


    "If you have to, you just have to have a child between me and Mr. Tweet. There is also a good chance that the Path of Wisdom will be inherited if a daughter is born. But we wouldn''t bind our daughter like our father would. Now let''s run away with the whole family."


    "... do they need to be me?


    "Are you going to involve the others? Although I find that a little irresponsible."


    He said, "Take responsibility," and I whispered.


    Well, it would be a problem to keep all that scattered around and not take any responsibility. Kids, family, whatever. As long as I leave that story behind.


    We''re back in King''s Capital, naturally, to get to school.


    It would be the student''s job to get a sermon within the earliest possible time than if he had been unauthorized absent.


    "Mize?"


    Reaching in front of the school gate, Mize accidentally stopped.


    Watching how it goes, Mize reveals her anxiety.


    "Well... we were, quite apart. I already know where I am..."


    "... maybe you shouldn''t worry."


    I''m going to take some responsibility, too.


    Even so, it''s not a big deal.


    "Too Eight, Mize!


    I''m butting in. Pushing Mize''s back, trying to get into school, two students rushed over from the front.


    It''s Elysia and Grant.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Damn it, you suddenly disappeared!


    Each complains aloud to us.


    But from the look on his face, he felt not only anger, but also things like relief and joy.


    "It would have been in the letter properly"


    I say in front of Mize, who blinks and surprises me.


    "Yes, but... no, you can''t be convinced! What, this!? ''I''m going for a vacation''!?


    "That was a lot of fun. Look, it''s a souvenir."


    "Oh, wow. - Not!!


    When she handed over the souvenirs of the village she stopped by on her way back to the Kingdom of Terraria, Elisia rejoiced for a moment but soon became indignant again.


    I told Mize when I started the escape, but I was sending a letter to both of them when I was traveling.


    However, as Elisia said earlier, the content is a lot more appropriate.


    It is a writing for when you are returned one day.


    He wanted us to leave our place, if possible.


    The truth is, we also had a suicide note separate from the letter, but let''s just say this one will be processed in secret later.


    A suicide note is limited to burning and throwing it away.


    "Mize, it''s a corner, I''ll tell you all sorts of souvenir stories"


    Saying that to Mize, she had a full grin.


    "Ha!!

 91 01 Story: Prologue: War Fire

    What a shit-eating warfare - the boy shrugged in his heart.


    The war fire of the Fourth Brave Demon War turned the boy''s home country into a burning field.


    Originally, it was a small country that could not be described as rich, but the war fires of the Great War mercilessly took everything from such a small country. The house was turned into a pile of rubble, the food into large quantities of waste, the survivors suffered from hunger, and the dead had their flesh pieces eaten up by wild animals.


    The boy receiving food rations includes salty soup in his mouth in a small vessel.


    From an early age, the familiar park had gathered those who had lost their homes and families. An adult woman in line to receive rations suddenly chokes and cries. It seemed like an explosion of grief that was hard to exhaust on the brush tongue. Seeing the sight of the grownups crying in the park, which was a playground for the kids, I feel like I can''t help but cut it.


    "I shouldn''t have said this... but it sounds terrible"


    I hear voices from next door.


    There, the king of this country stood.


    "I can''t do this country anymore. It will soon be absorbed by the kingdom or empire"


    I guess so, the boy thought.


    I have been briefed on that possibility many times before. The people will already know.


    "Which do you think would be better?


    The boy lost his word for a while to an unexpected inquiry.


    Because he is the king of a small country, this man can also be intimate with folk grass. Mostly at times like this, his subordinates beside him laughed bitterly and cautioned, "Because the majesty of the king will be compromised," but now his subordinates were nowhere. Half of my men are being driven out to rebuild the country, and the other half are dead in the war.


    The boy sympathized with the king in front of him.


    This man cannot dawn on grief like a folk grass. Nor can we escape reality by immersing ourselves in the work given to us like our subordinates. We must take this tragic reality from the front more than anyone else. The boy now understands that it is the king''s business. - It was really more about now.


    The boy who wanted to help such a king, put his head to work.


    Kingdom or Empire? The boy led his own answer.


    "I... I''m not sure about the details, but I think the kingdom would be nice"


    "Why?"


    "Because you helped me rebuild right after the war ended. Like the Empire, there may have been a lower heart... then the Kingdom of Terraria, who took care not to show that lower heart as much as possible, is still better"


    "... right"


    The king nodded, not sure if he was satisfied with the boy''s answer.


    "Then you go to the Kingdom of Terraria next year."


    "What?"


    To the suggestion, the boy rounds his eyes.


    "In the near future, our country will be annexed to either the Kingdom of Terraria or the Russian Empire. Then we must identify precisely the internal circumstances of those countries. - You will now identify the kingdom."


    "So, but me, here''s what I''m saying... you''re an idiot, right? Whatever the hard work is, it''s not going to be possible."


    "I''m not going to ask you to do anything difficult"


    The king said with tender eyes, as if to teach a child.


    "You just have to live the way you want. And show me that one day.... When we meet again in a while, if you seem to live happily ever after, I will entrust the future of this country to the Kingdom"


    The king seemed to want the boy to shoulder a great deal of responsibility.


    I''m confused. Not really, the boy can say anything. But the king, familiar with the character of such a boy, opened his mouth with a raunchy grin.


    "I got it, Gran."

 92 02: What is a Magic Competition Festival?

    "The Magic Festival is approaching"


    in the morning HR.


    Sylphia, the blue-haired teacher who is in charge, said so.


    "... Magic Competition Festival?


    "Tweet, don''t you know?


    Elysia sitting next to me reacts to me with a sneak question.


    Looking around, the majority of students looked like they knew about the Magic Competition Festival. Sounds like a famous event in the Terrarian kingdom, but unfortunately I don''t know anything about it because I''ve never had anything to do with such a superficial event before.


    "I know most of you already know about this competition festival, but just in case, let me explain it lightly. Magic Competition Festival is a bi-annual Builders School High School event. In the middle of next month there will be a competition festival for senior students, which means you will all be competing."


    Dr. Sylphia glanced at me.


    He cared about me when he didn''t know about the Magic Festival. Keep your head down small and convey your gratitude.


    "The purpose of the Magic Competition Festival is to compete with students for magic technology, as if it were a letter to read, but this event will attract a large audience from outside of school. Since not only general tourists, but also aristocrats, noble knights and adventurers may visit, if you can successfully appeal to your strengths at the competition festival, you will also be able to make a good impact on your future path"


    Apparently it''s a pretty massive, full-scale event.


    The faces of the classmates listening to the explanation also look somewhere fun.


    "The event lasts three days and has nine events. In principle, students are all in. Everyone who is a first-year high school student will be asked to split into two teams as instructed by the Student Council from now on. With each team seriously competing, your student life will be more meaningful. By the way, the winning team will be awarded a prize."


    Dr. Sylphia explains without precipitation.


    "How much do I get for a prize?


    In a small voice, I asked Elisia.


    "As usual, it''s 100,000 gold to the winning team. However, it is not disciplined or promised to purchase school equipment with its prize money¡­"


    "... you can barely actually keep it at hand"


    Apparently, if you''re looking for a prize, you''re going to feel sorry for yourself later.


    But the students are motivated to find out about it.


    From what I''ve heard, the Magic Competition Festival is a good opportunity to appeal externally to your strengths. That would be the greatest benefit for the students to participate in this competition festival.


    I haven''t thought about the future at the moment, but Mize, for example, who wants to be an adventurer, shouldn''t be a human resource. It could be the first step toward making a name for itself as an adventurer in the future.


    "Last year''s Magic Competition Festival has been cancelled due to the effects of the Wars of the Brave Demons. As a result, there will be more audiences this year than usual. ¡­ This year''s competition festival is expected to be as exciting as people can feel the end of the war. We as teachers will do our best to support you, so good luck."


    The boys'' students tinted at Dr. Sylphia''s soft smile.


    The age should be apart, but the familiar atmosphere was created for the students because Dr. Sylphia has a face that leaves some shame behind. Regardless of whether it develops into sex, the fact that it becomes popular with students is convincing.


    "See you next month on the thirteenth. On this day, the second day of the Magic Festival, there will be a Lusectus meeting."


    Dr. Sylphia tells me.


    Small...... I felt like Gran had reacted.


    "The Lusaktas talks will be attended by the heads of the Kingdom of Terraria and the Kingdom of Varibal, who will discuss their respective diplomacy. After this meeting, each head of state is scheduled to visit the competition festival as it is. In that sense, this year''s competition festival will attract more attention than usual."


    The Kingdom of Varibal is one of the countries adjacent to the Kingdom of Terraria.


    The size of the country was small, with no noticeable characteristics, but it is also a country that, in a sense, has become famous (...) after the Fourth Wars of the Brave Demons.


    Lucectus is the name of a city in the Kingdom of Terraria.


    They say the talks will take place in this country.


    "That concludes the morning HR. I think your team will be announced during the lunch break, so after you confirm your team, follow the directions of the Student Council that is entrusted with each leader"


    At the same time that the chime rang, Dr. Sylphia closed the HR by saying so.

 93 03 Tales: Eagles and Lions

    Lunch break.


    The usually busy classroom was also idle today.


    "Looks like everyone''s on their way to check on the team."


    Sounds like it.


    Nodding at Elisia''s whining.


    Apparently, the Magic Competition Festival is a more exciting event for students than I imagined. Looks more like an event for the future than fun......


    Builders School is not the best educational institution in the kingdom to Dada.


    The height of the aspirations of the students who belong here is authentic. Especially since there are many nobles among the students of the hero family, it is necessary to show shameless work in the family name at the Magic Competition Festival, where the audience gathers in large numbers. It seems that the heavy pressure has become a great force for action, and the school''s practice area was already full of reservations everywhere. Inspired by their movements like that, ordinary students are also motivated.


    "The team doesn''t split by class, does it?


    To Gran''s inquiry, Elisia shook her head vertically.


    "That''s right. So it''s possible that we''ll be enemies."


    "Kee, I''m getting nervous..."


    Mize laughs bitterly as she puts her hand on her chest.


    Fellow thinkers. She seems to have an aversion to contending in this face.


    "Oh, yeah? I''m looking forward to it."


    "You''re a boulder, Berserker."


    "Excuse me. It''s just a little more belligerent than people."


    It''s a Berserker.


    I gaze at Elysia with an invincible grin.


    "Was the announcement of team splitting a bulletin board on the ground floor? It''s about time we were free, and we''ll go check it out."


    As usual, with Elisia, Mize and Gran, I''m heading to the first floor of the school building.


    The location of the bulletin board was immediately known as there was a gathering of students. I crack the hedge by letting Gran, the big one, lead the way, and get to the front of the bulletin board.


    Our team split...


    ¡ô


    "Sounds good, you split up."


    Elisia whines as she picks up lunch in the courtyard.


    Having chewed the bread from my purchase, I opened my mouth as I remembered the team split I had just confirmed.


    "Me and Mize are the Eagles. Elysia and Gran are the Lions."


    At the Magic Competition Festival, which will be held in the middle of next month, the students of the first year of the High Ministry will compete in two teams. Each team name seemed to be a hawk group, a lion group.


    "Regards, Mr. Tweet"


    "Oh."


    Me and Mize are on the same team.


    Against, Elisia is the same team as Gran.


    Before confirming team splitting, Elisia''s remarks became a reality.


    We will be enemies for about a month from today.


    "Looks like we''re gonna split up into teams and start practicing after school today, and we''re not gonna be together for a while."


    "Right.... What about the lunch break?


    "About lunch break, this is how I''ll see you. The classroom is with us anyway, and if we don''t divulge a secret operation or something, we''ll have no problem seeing each other like this."


    Listening to Elisia''s remarks, Mize frequently shook her head vertically.


    Mize seems to find the opportunity for the four of us to have lunch invaluable.


    So do I. I don''t want to alienate the corners, the everyday I get, just because of the event.


    Everyone agrees with Elisia.


    After school we would be acting separately from team to team, and so might lunch break, but otherwise we would have acted together as much as possible.


    "But why is the grouping an eagle and a lion?


    "Looks like the old king had an eagle and a lion. It''s a manifestation of the philosophy that there is no need to govern heaven or earth."


    It was Gran who answered my question.


    Next to me hitting the hammer, Elisia also shows interest in "Phew."


    "You know more, Gran."


    "Before I went to school, I had to look into the Kingdom of Terraria. That''s what I learned."


    "Heh.... that''s a special triumph for a grand."


    "What does that mean!


    I''m sorry, but I felt the same way about Elisia.


    Was Mize the same or softly out of sight?


    But - now that I''ve flushed it, why did Grand find out about the Kingdom of Terraria?


    If you were born and raised in this country, you wouldn''t have to bother to look into it.


    Like Mize, are you from another country?


    "Yabe, it''s time for your next class"


    Look at the clock, Gran says.


    He had stopped by the bulletin board, so it had been longer than he thought at some point.


    "Fighting the Tweets has been since my entrance exam in the Department of Heroes"


    As she walked toward the classroom, Elysia told her so in a small voice.


    "I haven''t decided which event I''m going to be in yet. It''s not like we''re gonna fight."


    "That''s boring. Want to show us which event you''re going to be in?


    "Doesn''t fit"


    Why should I be such a hassle?


    Elicia narrowed her eyes to me answering the sigh mix.


    "... Running away?


    "That''s a cheap provocation"


    Elisia swells her cheeks uncomfortably.


    Just in case, I checked my surroundings for ears and eyes, and I slapped Elicia in the ear.


    "... your father''s revenge has come to a close. Now you don''t have to obsess with me."


    "That''s right..."


    Elisia makes it look like she''s choosing words.


    "... I''m getting an offer from the Knights of Phosphorus."


    When I heard that word, I was stuck in a response for a moment.


    "Does that mean you''re being solicited?


    "Yeah. He wants me to join the club when I graduate from school."


    The Orthodox Knights held by the Duke of Tergante are prestigious knights backed by fierce meritocracy. He has been gloriously active in the war and is now so popular that he stands alongside the Kingsguard Knights.


    It is extremely rare that even the flourishing Knights, from among their students - are also solicited during their first year. On the contrary, it is even possible that Elysia is the first in history. Very admirable and expensive.


    "As far as I''m concerned, I wonder if I can respond. But as it is now, it only seems to be my parents'' Seven Lights... and most importantly, I''m not sure about myself. I wonder if I could be chosen like this."


    "... I don''t know what you''re thinking of this (...), but Elysia already has the strength to draw a line in the school. You can put your chest up enough."


    "I counted on you for everything about Roberto?


    I turned away from my gaze.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "Ahhh."


    You expected my response, Elisia pointed her lips.


    "I feel confident if I beat you."


    "That''s an annoying feeling."


    "Fine, nothing. So promise me one thing, will you?


    That said, Elicia turns her body towards me.


    "You don''t have to show the events that compete. But if you compete in the same event as me - fighting without a clue. All right?


    The look on Elisia''s face, which I seriously tell you, was slightly stiffer if you look closely.


    I guess I''m nervous. I don''t affirm or deny it, but apparently, Elysia recognizes me as a person of character. Applying for a contest on top of that is a courageous move.


    Peel out sincerity and upliftment, Elysia.


    To her like that, I answered.


    "Let''s do good."


    "Admit it''s a lie."


    Ignore Elysia''s gaze.


    I don''t make promises I might not be able to keep.

 94 04 Stories: The Eagle Group Gathering

    A month remains until the Magic Competition Festival.


    After school on this day, when team-sharing was announced, the students of the first year of the High Department were divided into their respective teams to conduct brief face-to-face and competitive exercises.


    All students participated in the practice because there were no special lectures in the hero department on this day either.


    Me and Mize belong to the eagle group of students, gather in the ground. The number of first-year high school students at Builders School is two hundred and fifty. Half of them were now gathered here.


    "I''m Mira-Opstein from the Student Council, entrusted with the leadership of the Eagle Group. Best regards,"


    A brunette shortcut girl bowed her head in front of more than a hundred students.


    Well put, she was a serious, worse said, hard-looking girl. I guess the body is working out, wasted meat is being shredded off.


    The fact that he''s wearing a white uniform means he''s a hero student. Are you accustomed to the field, there is no appearance of nervousness. In that prestigious setting, the Eagle group students felt a trusted leadership.


    "You''re a freshman, but you''re a student council officer"


    "Sounds like it. ¡­ There are about fifteen students'' associations at Builders School each year, and it seems that students from higher education as well as intermediate and elementary education may enter."


    Hammer Mize''s description. Apparently, the school year doesn''t really matter.


    I''m not familiar with this school yet, but I''ve heard lightly about the student council. He said he was a few elite men and worked daily as a force under the edge.


    I haven''t known him before... but it seems to be true that he is a few elite people.


    The girl who calls herself Mira-Opstein had no gaps. They live in a different style than other students.


    "Today''s appointment is a brief face-to-face meeting and consideration of the players competing in the first day of the event.... As far as I''m concerned, I''m not going to set up a special place for face-to-face meetings at the moment. This is how we''re going to face each other for the next month, so let''s grow a little solidarity."


    Mira seems to prefer efficient thinking.


    The students also give their consent. What matters is the event. You can think face-to-face if you need to.


    "Now we will begin our consideration of the players who will compete in each event. First of all, ladies and gentlemen, take a look at the paperwork at hand."


    You suddenly got clerical......


    As I was told, check the paperwork at hand.


    "Your paper describes your performance at the moment and the events you are expected to be fit for based on that performance. In the first three days, including today, you will actually experience the event and decide who will compete."


    Look through the text as you are explained.


    My name is on the first line. Underneath is my grades in school. And finally, two types of events were described.


    Physical and drive racing.


    It seems I''ve been judged fit for these two disciplines.


    "Of course, the events described there are only decided on our own by our student council, so if there are any other events we would like to compete in, we will discuss them later. However, we would appreciate it if you could consider the subject listed there first."


    Students nod at the explanation.


    Naturally. The Magic Competition Festival is an event in which each student takes the lead. Not all of that is directed by the Student Council. The Student Council is only an organizer to keep the event going safely.


    "So far, anyone have any questions?


    In response to the inquiry, a student from the previous one raised his hand and made a statement.


    "Uh, which event does Mr. Mira compete in?


    "My high aptitude is for Day Two Gladys and Day Three War Games. I''m going to work with you to figure out which way to compete."


    Neither is a competition I''ve ever heard of. I guess the explanation around that will be given later.


    At the end of the first question, now the hero students spoke.


    "I think there''s a difference in strength between heroics and general medicine, but we''re not practicing together, are we?


    It was a disgusting voice. Ordinary students around lurk eyebrows.


    But we in general can''t complain. Because what the student said makes sense.


    Heavy air stands up.


    Heroics and general medicine have different directions to pursue in the first place. So it can be taken for granted that a difference is made. In addition, an event called the Magic Competition Festival is a traditional event born around the time when there was no general studies present in this school. For this reason, the content of the event is often more advantageous to the students of the hero department.


    Only this time, the hero family may have no choice.


    I thought to myself...


    "I''ll judge that."


    Clearly, Mira said.


    "Competition festival events do not mean that it is good if all abilities are high. For example, in physical racing, mobility is required, while in sledgehammers, destructiveness is required. ¡­ It is true that there may be a difference in overall combat abilities between hero and general studies, but it is my opinion that individual abilities are not"


    "... what would we do if the Heroes pulled our legs on the Ordinary?"


    "In that case, please talk to me once. ¡­ However, I believe teamwork is also important to win this competition festival"


    With that said, Mira stares at the hero students.


    "Your remarks now are a disturbance to teamwork. Be careful not to get caught up in your own footsteps"


    A hero student mumbled.


    A general student around leaks an impressive voice as "ooh".


    The morale of the Eagles improved visibly.


    Mira''s words today were a great boost to the motivation of the students belonging to the general discipline.


    "Do you have any other questions?


    Mira asks with a clear face.


    A female student in the front row raised her hand without fear.


    "Um, my class teacher told me... that the Eagles have two student councils, don''t they? I don''t see any student councils other than Mira..."


    Upon enquiry, Mira broke her temperamental attitude until earlier.


    Sounds sorry, Mira answers.


    "... excuse me. The other officer is not here right now."


    To the vague answer, the female students who asked the question tilted their necks.


    Is there any circumstance? Or don''t you even know Mira? Either way, he had a tough question to answer.


    "Now let''s start practicing the competition. The first day of the competition festival has three events: physical racing, sledgehammers and shooting stars. This event is marked. Everyone, get dressed in athletics and get ready."


    I have been judged fit for physical racing.


    Mize was walking out the same way when she tried to make her way to the dressing room as Mira instructed.


    "Mize too?


    "Oh, and Mr. Too Eight?


    Almost at the same time, I asked the same question.


    "What was Mize judged fit for?


    "I''m the first day shooting star and the second day exodus. Which competition is Mr. Tweet?


    "It''s a physical race and a drive race. Based on the language, I think physical racing is like a race on foot... but every event doesn''t sound familiar."


    "Yes, so I''m looking forward to it"


    Mize says with a full smile.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of the word for a moment.


    Enjoy, or...


    Sure it is. It''s a school event in the corner, so if you don''t enjoy it, it''s a loss. Just taking part in a lightly defined competition is nothing different from the coaching I had when I was in the institution.


    "... right"


    Hammering, I made up my mind.


    At the corner, there''s a big event called the Magic Festival.


    Something for me too - let''s start something new.

 95 05 Stories: First Day Event Review Meeting

    "Participants in the physical race are invited to gather here. Otherwise, participants will be asked to wait there until the physical race review meeting is over."


    As Mira gave the instructions, I somehow checked the faces of the students around me.


    Few faces have been spotted because of the fact that the friendship is not wide. He remembers somewhat of a classmate''s face, but he also thinks he''s not that close to me over there, and he never spoke up.


    Anyone else I know - Sieg.


    He''s a hero student, the one I once duelled against. After that duel, Zeke looks isolated among the heroes somewhere. I was just under the impression that I wanted to be lonely myself rather than being excluded from other communities. Even when I saw him in the Guild before, Sieg was showing how he didn''t seem to fit in with the other hero students.


    "Everyone here is a candidate for the physical race."


    Look at about forty students gathered, says Mira.


    "Physical racing is literally an event in which you use your own body to compete. Only melee magic can be used. The course runs outside each school building in the elementary, secondary and higher areas and is shaped like a big circle around the school grounds."


    It''s a long distance to merely compete, but if you can use magic, you don''t need to think so much about pacing. It is a competition that is required to run even faster, with the same guidelines as a short walk.


    But even if I say that the use of magic is permitted, melee militant magic is mostly questioned for its vegan physical abilities.


    As far as I could... I could understand why I was judged fit for physical racing.


    Perhaps I am perceived as a student who doesn''t like magic. I can''t help it. I can''t even use D-rank magic, except for magic in my area of expertise. In the environment of the Builders School of Higher Education, the results are below average.


    So it was divided into events where victory and defeat were determined by physical abilities rather than magic.


    "Is there obstruction?


    I said something that bothered me.


    "Yes. However, that is also limited to melee magic only. ¡­ this time it''s practice, please don''t interfere"


    Nodding at Mira''s words. But it wouldn''t be bad to move assuming the production.


    Obstruction is possible, but only melee militant magic is permitted. If so, it is impossible to snipe remotely at enemies who have moved on. You should assume that obstruction can only be done when fleshy with the other person. When you come into contact with an enemy, you must make the appropriate choice between overtaking or jamming them. There seems to be room for strategy there.... deeper than I thought.


    "The race will take the form of a relay where six teams run simultaneously, with six of us making one team. You''re like three teams in the Eagles, three teams in the Lions. ¡­ Now that we have forty-two people in the review phase, let''s split up into seven teams and start practicing."


    Team splitting begins. I paired up with students who were appropriately close by.


    After splitting into seven teams, determine the order of the runners. When I told him I wouldn''t mind in any order, I became the first runner. The anchor is served by a hero student who seems confident in the speed of his legs.


    "Then we''ll start practicing. First runner, get ready."


    Follow Mira''s guide and line up on the course.


    Next door was a line of first runners from six other teams.


    "You''re motivated to ask me if I can interfere all of a sudden."


    I can speak to the boy student next door to my right.


    "You, Too Eight, Right?


    "Yes..."


    "You run in front of the dorm every morning. I know you because I run sometimes too."


    In the morning, besides me and Gran, I knew there were Builders School students running in. Running outside the walls is about me and Gran, but there are occasional differences with students in Castle Town.


    "I have an interaction with Gran... he said. You, you''re faster on your feet than you think you are in general medicine, aren''t you?


    "... I don''t think it matters that much about general medicine and foot speed."


    "Maybe so, but isn''t it rare that you''re physically competent in general medicine? If it''s magical, I don''t know."


    The aim of the students attending general studies is to learn advanced magic that is suitable for productive jobs such as Alchemy. For this reason, students with high magic skills are also in general medicine. On the other hand, there are certainly few students with high physical abilities.


    "As the same general student, let''s do our best."


    "... oh"


    They say it''s time for the race to start, so we talk to each other.


    By the way - who is this man?


    ¡ô


    As a result of the race, my team finished third.


    Physical racing is in relay form. Even if one person is fast, it doesn''t make sense if the whole thing isn''t. In that regard, our team was all average fast, as ranking showed.


    "That was fast, Mr. Tweet"


    Mize is coming to me after the run.


    "But you can run faster, right?


    Slightly intimidating, Mize says.


    I remember what happened last month. In that escape, Mize sees my strength as much as this. Perhaps Mize is the best in school, familiar with my prowess.


    "Now it''s time to consider the events that will compete. You won''t have to get that hot."


    Earlier racing, so to speak, is a practice.


    Unlike the production, there was no obstruction.


    "... in production, what are you going to do?


    "I''m going to try my best in moderation"


    You didn''t like the response, Mize swelled her cheeks.


    But only this time, we won''t have a choice.


    - The production has a large audience.


    That, too, according to Dr. Sylphia''s story, the king of the kingdom of Terraria and the king of the kingdom of Varibal are coming on a tour along the way. You can''t put that face in front of a boulder and stand out excessively. Even if it stands out, it has to be kept within the student category.


    That being said... nothing is any different than it has been before out of hand here.


    As a student, as one person walking through the daily routine, I decided to try something new. You might want to set a policy before the production starts.


    "If you''re considering a sledgehammer, step forward"


    Consideration of the next event begins.


    On the first day, the second event, Sledgehammer, was like a power comparison coming on the team.


    The venue will be equipped with magic equipment that absorbs all shocks and quantifies their size - magic equipment that can quantify the damage taken. With time limits, the players even deal damage to their magic equipment, and the team that beat out the most damage wins competitions such as...


    This is an event in which magic output (power) is required among magic powers.


    For this reason, there were many students in the Department of Heroes who were judged to be fit.


    "Um, I have a huge hammer of some kind, can I use that?


    One of the students asks a question.


    In addition to the magic fixtures that quantify the damage, the ground also had a magic fixture like a giant hammer. The pattern is as thick as a whole tooth and the head is about the size of six barrels.


    "Of course you can have it used. Conversely, you don''t have to use it. Talk to your team and decide if you want to use a hammer."


    If I could use that hammer, I''d make a lot of damage.


    Gran looks too much in the back of his brain. With that man''s advanced Ligament (Reggie), it''s possible to use a hammer.


    When the consideration began, the roar sounded multiple times.


    There is no magic limit in sledgehammers. Melee and Ranged Magic are constantly activated. Along the way, a student who was attacking a magic fixture in a melee militant ceremony was about to strike directly at the long-range firing magic of his allies. We immediately apologized to each other and concentrated again on the competition, but the time loss now is huge. You''ll have to watch out for friendly fires.


    "Next, we''ll consider shooting stars."


    Mira tells the students.


    Sure, it''s something Mize would consider.


    "You''re going"


    "Oh."


    Seeing Mize, who seemed to enjoy herself from the bottom of her heart, I almost unconsciously said another word.


    "Good luck."


    "... Yikes!


    Surprised that she was supported, Mize turned her eyes round for only a moment, but immediately had a full grin.


    Consideration of the shooting star, the first and third day of the event, begins.


    The shooting star wins the target that appears within the defined area by the team that most destroys it in three minutes. Only long-range magic is available. The team consisted of three people, and Mize was working with two female students from her classmate.


    When the competition began, Mize activated a long-range shooting magic.


    Since loaning BF28 on the getaway last month, Mize is grasping the magic trick of long-range shooting. The growth was also reflected in the school''s performance. Mize was chosen as a shooting star, presumably because of her inferior physical abilities and her ability to be good at magic. It is the opposite of my assessment.


    Mize accurately shoots down a target that freely flies around the area. The students around them also wrapped their tongues around their strength.


    I know Mize works hard every day, voluntarily. Seeing the sight in front of me on it made me feel somewhere emotional.


    "... hmm?


    I hear noisy voices from somewhere.


    Off my eyes from the Mize I was practicing, I approached the corner of the ground.


    There was Mira, leader of the Eagle group. He has a rugged face with something like a rectangular piece of paper on his ear.


    Is that - "Telecom Paper"?


    It''s not inexpensive. It''s unusual for a student to have it.


    "Mr. Barren! Why aren''t you in the practice! When I started the review meeting after school today, that''s all I said............ ha!? Sleeping boy!? That excuse doesn''t work!


    Angry voices are rolled out one after another.


    Mira had blue muscles standing on her forehead.


    "We''re starting a review meeting on the ground right now, so come right away!... Huh? Yes, no, I''m done, but so at least about face-to-face...... hey, hey!? Don''t hang up!


    The last time Mira shouted that way, she pocketed the ''newspaper'', shuddering in defiance and anger. Apparently, he was cut off unilaterally.


    Mira gives a grand tongue blow.


    Shortly afterwards, my eyes met mine.


    The board members of the student council are assumed to be role models for students. In that position, was it bad for someone else to see a trick like this now, and Mira looked very awkward.


    "And excuse me. Don''t look down on me."


    "No... student council sounds tough too"


    "... thank you for your attention"


    Mira walked away with a cramped grin.


    Straight up its rounded back immediately, Mira gives instructions to the eagle group of students.


    It just seemed like we were done practicing shooting stars.


    You felt a good response, and Mize approached me with a satisfying grin.


    "Mr. Tweet! Were you watching!?


    "Bad, I''ve been looking a little extra"


    I got my tibia kicked in silence.


    Hi, since my escape last month... I feel like I''m losing my reluctance to me.

 96 Episode 06: Day Two Event Review Meeting

    "How was the eagle group?


    Lunch break the next day, having completed the review meeting for the first day of the event.


    As usual, having lunch in the courtyard, Elisia, sitting face to face, asked.


    "It''s progressing pretty smoothly because the student council officers taking command are excellent"


    "Mr. Mira, you work hard."


    Mize also agreed to my statement.


    "How''s the lions?


    It was Gran who answered the question.


    "Well, we''re alike. So far, I''ve been following the student council''s instructions."


    "I don''t know how long it''ll last. There are many aristocratic son warrants in Builders School, and I hope there isn''t an explosion of dissatisfaction somewhere."


    Elysia said distressingly.


    Unlike us, Elysia, a hero student, probably has constant anxiety in her hands because of the many interactions she has with the nobility.


    "The Eagles were stabbing nails in the family of heroes better at the student council. Teamwork is important, so it''s not a good idea to disrupt your footprint..."


    Rest your hands on the meal, Mize says.


    "Oh, that was the lion group, too. You''re doing something similar."


    Gran says with a laugh.


    Meanwhile, me and Elysia exchanged our gazes silently and nodded small at each other.


    "... Phew. I knew that was what happened."


    "Sounds like..."


    Mize tilts her neck at me and Elysia.


    "Uh, did you figure something out?


    "That''s a trick."


    "Eh."


    To Mize''s surprise, I explained.


    "I would have said that earlier, too, Elicia. Because there are many aristocrats in the hero family, even if the other person is a student council, one of these days they may divulge their dissatisfaction. So I set up an opportunity to stab the nail before it did. ¡­ that''s when the hero students who spoke were planted"


    "Oh, really?"


    Mize is good at it.


    Whether you want to raise your temper or avoid later troubles, this way is a little risky. But Mira didn''t even put the fear of the risk on the table, and let it play out perfectly until the end. As a result, the morale of the eagle group has been very high since the first day, and I guess the lion group is the same.


    "Player, student union."


    "Well, it''s an organization that supports such a huge studio. The selection criteria for officers must also be strict."


    The student council seems to be quite a powerful organization among the schools.


    It''s extremely troublesome when a rotten sex-rooted person has power, but the student council doesn''t have that look. I guess it''s a mechanism where you can''t get student council seats, at least with money or power. Elicia''s right, the student council is a doer. I can also trust you so far.


    ¡ô


    After school.


    The Eagle group students followed Mira''s instructions, just like the other day, for consideration of the second day of competition.


    "The second day''s events are three: Drive Race, Exodus and Gladius. If each of you is fit, please be prepared."


    Me and Mize have been judged fit for the second day of the event as well.


    I''m a drive race, Mize is an exodus.


    "Drive racing is an event that pairs with physical racing. This one uses the magic equipment of the vehicle to race. ¡­ the course is the same as physical racing, but there is no magic limit"


    Nod at Mira''s explanation.


    The faces gathered were almost identical to those of the physical races. Both are named races. I guess similar aptitudes are required.


    "This is the vehicle¡­ ''Wingboard''"


    It was like mounting a steering wheel on a boomerang big enough for people to ride. The boomerang-shaped scaffolding and handle are connected by steel thread.


    "The ''Wingboard'' was developed four years ago in the Kingdom of Terraria, but it has not yet been popularized to the public by the chaos of the war. In the past, we demonstrated at Builders School to improve the visibility of this vehicle, but because of its high reputation at that time, it has now been incorporated as an official competition"


    The events of the competition festival also seem to have a lot of history.


    "The drive race is also in relay form, but it will not be the baton that passes to the next runner, but this'' wingboard ''. Today''s practice gives top priority to getting used to maneuvering the'' Wingboard ''. After splitting into teams, try running the course for about two weeks each."


    After splitting into seven teams just like the last one, the ''Wingboard'' maneuver began quickly.


    "Ooh..."


    Ride your body sideways against the front and grip the handle connected to the steel thread.


    When he emitted magic from his entire body under the "Ligament" procedure, "Wingboard" floated into the universe fluttering.


    The operation is easier than I thought. This can also interfere with other athletes in parallel with driving. It is unclear whether there is a speed limit, but when approaching the ground or the building, the speed was forced down mechanism. Safety aspects are also taken into account.


    I''ve had numerous rare experiences when I belonged to an institution, but this is the first time I''ve ever flown in the sky with a vehicle like this. Turn off the handle and respond to avoid collisions with other students in the air.


    "Finally, let''s compete lightly."


    Carry the ''Wingboard'' to the starting position and ride on top of it.


    "Nice to see you again, Too Eight"


    I can speak to the students next door.


    The man was the same first runner as me the other day, and this is how he spoke up.


    "I lost the physical race yesterday, but now it''s time for me to win"


    That said, the man focused his consciousness on the race that was about to begin.


    So who is it, you?


    ¡ô


    Drive racing practice ended without delay.


    The last easy competition put my team in fourth place.


    "Mr. Tweet, how was'' Wingboard ''?


    To Mize''s question, I''ll think about it for a moment before I answer.


    "That''s funny inside. It was a valuable experience."


    "So the event you''re competing in is also a drive race...?


    "No, I''m going to make it a physical race"


    To Mize, who rounds his eyes, he explained.


    "''Wingboard'' is funny, but for what I''m unfamiliar with, I''m going to have a rundown when I have to"


    "Borough, is it..."


    Less favorable, but Mize knows my past to some extent, making it easy for me to have a conversation.


    Borough means I might reveal who I am.


    "During the production, do any of the visiting audiences see who Mr. Tweet is?


    "You''ll be there for sure. So honestly, I don''t really want to stand out at competitive festivals"


    The Builders School produces many talent at the core of the Kingdom of Terraria. The Magic Competition Festival, which demonstrates the strength of students, will be a great place to evaluate the talent of the kingdom. Therefore, inspections from other countries must also be vigilant. I don''t have a close relationship with the agency or the bureau right now, but it''s a hassle no matter which way they come into contact with me.


    In the first place - if you''re referring to an audience that knows who I am, His Majesty the King falls under it.


    I just want to be at peace as a student. For me, I don''t want to engage with those extremist powers for a while. You''ll have to take care of a lot of things when you go on the competition.


    "Then we start practicing Exodus"


    I say aloud to the students who were in small pauses that Mira passes well.


    "Exodus will be done in a special environment, so folks, come about me"


    Follow the directions and the eagle group students leave the ground.


    The guide was preceded by two vast mazes.


    "This is a huge maze made by connecting outdoor practice areas. We''ll use this environment for real."


    From what I''ve seen, this maze seems to be inspired by the labyrinth.


    Unlike the labyrinth, there is no upper or lower hierarchy, but the know-how of labyrinth exploration will be available for this structure of passage and room assembly.


    "Exodus will compete in two teams, the rigging squad and the escape squad"


    Mira starts explaining the competition.


    "First the rigging squad traps inside the maze, then the other team''s escape squad breaks through that maze and so on and so forth. Each squad will have five, and the number of people eventually able to escape will determine the wins and losses. The only magic that can be used by the rigging team is the fixed-point installation formula. Escape squad is unrestricted."


    Listening to the explanation, I asked Mize next door a whispered question.


    "Mize was chosen by Exodus, wasn''t she? You know why?


    "I think it''s probably because I got good grades in seating. As far as I can tell, this competition called Exodus seems to have a lot of magic to do with winning and losing."


    "Did you do so well"


    "No, the... it''s my power"


    Mize says, looking guilty somewhere.


    I was convinced of the attitude and the words.


    - The Way of Wisdom Road?


    It''s a special magic that can inherit the owner''s memory one after the other. Mize''s head, which inherits this magic, accumulates immense knowledge.


    It''s about the serious Mize. I may feel like I''m cheating, but originally, magic is an area where the talent I was born with greatly influences me. You won''t have to worry too much about it.


    "Which squad are you going to hope for?"


    "This is the escape squad. Because I''m going to live the experience of exploring the labyrinth with you before.... Oh, but you hadn''t been through the untangling yet"


    Sometimes there are traps set in the labyrinth.


    But in the labyrinth exploration that I also did with Elisia and the Grans last month, I never got hooked on a trap.


    "... the center of the floor is naturally to be wary, just after you bend the corner or watch out for changes in terrain"


    I say, checking the structure of the maze in front of me.


    "And you should be careful near the exit of that corridor."


    "Is it near the exit? Not in the aisle."


    "Everyone in the aisle is on guard. There are many patterns that go through there and hang traps on reassuring arrow tips. Depends on the arm of the opponent team''s trick squad, but you should be careful"


    "Okay."


    Exodus practice then took place.


    As declared, Mize entered into a trapped maze as an escape squad. I''m overly alert. Took me a long time to break through, but when I get used to it, I''ll be able to shorten the time. At first, vigilance for difficult traps can also be a simple task if you know what to look for.


    "It''s amazing! If you pay attention to where Mr. Tweet was saying, you could really avoid all the traps!


    Mize, who had finished her practice, said with her eyes shining.


    "In production, it seems the maze structure can be laid down... but in any case, you might want to remember the conditions under which traps can easily be set"


    "Yes!"


    I ask a question to Mize, who sounds like she''s having fun.


    "Is Mize going out to Exodus?


    "I''m going to. Because I think it''s for me."


    With that said, Mize inadvertently became a mysterious face.


    "Mr. Tweet too...... you''re really very good at this competition, aren''t you?


    "... maybe"


    "Isn''t Mr. Tweet answering? I don''t care if you compete in a competition other than aptitude."


    I took a moment to think about the answer to that question.


    Truth be told, I was considering competing in Exodus.


    But earlier, when I saw how fun Mize seemed...


    "... How did Mize know she was fit for this competition?


    "Huh? That''s because... if I knew all kinds of magic, I thought I could handle all kinds of traps. And... I thought it would be good training to work as an adventurer."


    "That''s what I''m talking about"


    To Mize, who answered my expectations, I go on.


    "The school will be a place to set the future course and get a little closer to it. I''m not looking to be an adventurer, so I thought it would be more meaningful to give up seats to others."


    "... Really?"


    Mize depresses.


    Daimyo, you''re thinking about whether it''s good for you to fill that seat even though there are people who can do better than you. For your own convenience, it''s a mise that shows your ability to act, but it can be cowardly when others are involved. Personally Mize can take a slightly more graphic attitude.


    After a brief break, the practice of Gladius, the last event of the second day, took place.


    Gladys is a one-on-one winning battle. The only magic available is Ligament, which makes it a pure fleshshell battle. The students judged fit were all militants to see. The high percentage of the hero family also has no choice, due to the nature of the competition.


    "You''re a little late. Let''s break it up today."


    After all the practice, Mira tells the students.


    It''s time for the sunset, by night. The students returned to the dorm looking tired.


    "Let''s go home, too"


    Says Mize, who slapped and removed the dirt from his athletic clothes.


    But I couldn''t get back to him, and he looked at the school gate silently for a while.


    - Who is it?


    I only see it for a moment, and I remember the shadow that disappeared like a sumptuous.


    I have no idea. I don''t think I''m a student because of my physical appearance......


    "Mr. Tweet?


    Mize tilted her neck next door.


    "Mize. Let''s give you a lift to the dorm today"


    "... Huh!?


    On the way Mize was surprised by the tide on her cheeks.


    "Uh, uh, that''s... nothing, that''s fine. What''s the sudden matter?


    "That''s just how I feel"


    "Ki, mood, are you..."


    Slightly perplexed, Mize accepted my request.


    Yesterday I was alone in the division between the men''s dorm and the women''s dorm, but today I will send Mize to the women''s dorm.


    "With that said, what happened to that black bracelet I bought last month?


    "I still have it."


    Mize takes the black bracelet out of her uniform pocket.


    It''s an accessory I bought last month in the village I stopped in the middle of an escape. Because the cut Mize bought this from was definitely in line with the miniaturized condition of my BF28.


    "I''m using it as a amulet. Remember the memories of that time."


    "To call it a memory, you''ve made it so hard."


    "Sometimes it was hard, but it''s an important memory, including that. I will never forget that time I spent with Mr. Tweet."


    Like an important treasure, Mize was holding her bracelet.


    The bracelet itself is by no means an expensive substitute, but when you say that much, it seems good to buy.


    "Hmm, I wondered... are those memories inherited in the Path of Wisdom as well?


    "... Yes. I''m sorry, that''s uncomfortable for Mr. Tweet, isn''t it? I can''t believe other people in the red know about me."


    "I don''t mind because it''s unrealistic for me. What about Mize more than that? Anyway, if it''s just useful knowledge, don''t you remember not wanting to see too much?


    "That, indeed, is true. But you have a good memory, right? My two generations ago, for example, the owner was locked inside a small tower, but every night, a near-year-old knight came to see me in confidence. They were very honest and loved each other."


    Mize speaks with a lucid look.


    I''ll try to visualize Mize''s story in my head. In short, it''s...


    "You mean you have memories about the affair?


    "J-!?


    Mize dyed her face bright red.


    "Oh, that! That''s right, it''s okay, it is! That...... because you have proper control!


    "Control. ¡­ which means you only watch when you want to."


    "I didn''t see it! I haven''t seen that much! Well, just a little bit... just a little bit, occasionally... or so, so!


    Mize dyed red to the ear theorizes.


    Fine, I think I''m watching.


    "Well, then, I''m done, excuse me"


    We get in front of the girls'' dorm, Mize says.


    "Thank you for sending me.... because I''ve only seen that, really, a little"


    "We''ll talk about that again."


    "Oh my God, I will never!


    So he yelled, and Mize went back inside the girls'' dorm.


    After I lost sight of Mize''s back, I take a breath.


    Even if you look around, there''s no suspicious shadow.


    "... you didn''t come in contact"


    You didn''t attack me because I was there?


    No, it wasn''t tracked in the first place. I guess you weren''t willing to raid us from the start.


    - You''re saying the purpose isn''t Mize?


    It is more natural when it comes to nature. The problems surrounding Mize have just been solved last month. I don''t have cluttered aftercare that would cause the problem to flare up in less than a month.


    Let''s stay alert for a while.


    However, this time... where it doesn''t matter to me, I feel like something is moving.

 97 Episode 07: Day 3 Event Review Meeting

    "Day three is Arrow Rain, Parade, and War Game."


    If the after-school practice was the third time, the students looked used to it.


    Many students follow Mira''s instructions to change into athletic clothes. My consideration of Mize and I ended the other day, so today will be the end of the tour.


    "Everyone in the eagle group has been breaking it down a little bit."


    "Right."


    As Mira said during the first day of practice, unity among students had been strengthened over the past three days, even without special face-to-face opportunities. Did you also do your work to embarrass the hero family (...), and the teamwork is growing well?


    "Arrow Rain is a simple competition to shoot magic at large numbers"


    Mira starts explaining the competition.


    "The only magic that can be used is a long-range shooting ceremony. The athletes can only act in defined positions, with the Eagle and Lion positions apart. In the middle of each position there is an object called the core, which is defeated when destroyed. Destroy your opponent''s core while protecting our own.... you can concentrate on destroying your opponent''s core and shoot them simultaneously, or you can shoot down their magic to protect their core. It''s literally a fancy competition where magic flies like rain."


    It''s just a final day competition, and it looks good and worth it.


    The number of participants is also twenty each in the Eagle and Lion groups. with a total of forty, which would be a pretty fancy shootout.


    "... is it like a snowball fight"


    Interpret Mira''s explanation for yourself.


    Did you hear that whining, Mize looked at this one as she tilted her neck?


    "Mr. Tweet, have you ever had a snowball fight?


    "Once upon a time, in training."


    "... training?


    When I was just a kid.


    He had a snowball fight with his contemporaries as part of his training to become a soldier in the agency. Initially it had the purpose of "using all the environments on the spot as weapons," but gradually each began to bring in weapons of its own accord, and eventually the iron balls and the explosives and the poisonous ones were mixed in the snowballs.


    The athletes, judged fit for Arrow Rain, begin a magical shootout to try.


    Some of them, I found out.


    "... Siege"


    Sieg, a blonde boy in the Baron Falcion family, was on the ground as a candidate for Arrow Rain. The light blue eyes are sharpened and create an intimate atmosphere.


    "That one... has changed your impression lately, hasn''t he? I stopped making foolish remarks about students in general studies."


    "Oh. But should I say I have a core rather than a corner taken"


    I haven''t been nice to anyone. I''m sure, in all seriousness, there will still be prejudice against general medicine as well.


    But now Zeke was creating a strong will to run through without even shaking his side. Do you have a strong interest in something, or did you have any major goals? I don''t know the details, but sometimes other things feel relatively trivial when I find something that big. That would be the way Sieg feels right now.


    "Start practicing!


    Along with Mira''s signal, the practice of Arrow Rain begins.


    Countless magic flied and loud sounds were heard constantly. Because it is a practice, the students are aware of the injuries. School athletic clothing was a durable substitute, and some magic wouldn''t hurt me to take it.


    Sieg also seems to be active, but due to the large number of students at any rate, he quickly becomes invisible. Inside the pedestrian walls, Sieg''s side, which seemed slight, was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Please finish your practice!


    Easily tidy up the ground worn down by practice for all Eagle group students.


    Then there was an explanation from Mira about the parade.


    "The second event on the final day, the parade, is a competition to perform with magic. Even if this one is judged to be aptitude, I don''t think it can be shown right away, so the practice will be discounted....... there is no magic limit, and any magic will be a good performance depending on how you show it. So anyone can participate and help, but for that matter, think of it as a competition where unity between athletes shapes appreciation."


    Several students nodded deeply at Mira''s explanation. They will be the ones judged fit for the parade. Perhaps many ordinary students are chosen who specialize in delicate magic because it is a competition in which magical clever operation is required.


    "So it''s about the last event, the war game."


    I say as Mira turns her gaze to the students gathered.


    "The war game is a five-to-five team match, staged with the school building and ground. There is no limit to the magic used and it becomes a pure strength battle between students. Just decorating the magic festival tri, it''s also said to be the most eye-catching competition."


    It''s a simple rule. Therefore, everyday effort will be a competition to say things.


    Since there have been unique rules for previous competitions, it has been possible to override strengths by driving, depending on what you try to do, but war games seem difficult as well.


    "The school building used in the war game is a dedicated stage built exactly in a school building style, so players competing should go around in full swing. However, do not destroy the stage during the practice phase, so use only the ground this time and try to fight with just magic below the D-rank"


    Students fit for war games come forward.


    I don''t recognize them, but they''re probably all hero students. Only this competition is more overwhelmingly suited to the hero family, as war games are determined by winning or losing in pure combat behavior.


    When the practice of the war game began, there was zero exclamation from the visiting students. A groove still exists between the general and heroic disciplines, but the students, who are still particularly good among the heroic disciplines, are so diverse as to attract people.


    The chosen students fought fiercely, even with magic below the D-rank.


    Second, distract your gaze from the side.


    Sieg-Falcion looked at the practice of the war game with a rugged look on his face.


    "Now you''ve completed your consideration of all the events. Now let''s finally decide who will compete. First, please report to me if you want to participate in the event as aptitude suggests."


    Many students turned to Mira for the instructions.


    Mira handles the hopes of a large number of students clerically.


    "... you can often work alone"


    "Right. It''s a boulder, a student union."


    It''s the kind of person Chris might want.


    Mainly as chores.


    "Next, please"


    The previous student finishes communicating hope, and my turn is coming.


    "What is your name and the event you will compete in"


    "Too Eight. Physical Race."


    Next to me, Mize also conveyed hope.


    "It''s Mize. Exodus, please."


    Over enough time, Mira tried to process all the long line of snakes that were in front of her.


    "Almost everyone is in the right course of events....... does anyone else wish to participate in the event?


    One male student raised his hand in such a Mira inquiry.


    "It''s Sieg-Falcion. I would like to participate in a war game"


    Hearing Sieg''s hopes, Mira opened her mouth as she rolled the paperwork at hand.


    "Mr. Sieg is very apt for Arrow Rain because he is good at destructive, long-range shooting magic...... can I ask you why you want to participate in a war game?


    "I just decided that putting me in would have a better chance of winning"


    Terminally, Sieg says.


    The word bought the resentment of the students who were judged fit for the war game.


    "Sieg. You, aren''t you in good shape lately?


    "You''re not in the right place, so you''re in another competition."


    Two boys students get stuck in a siege.


    The boys had a somewhat arrogant attitude about whether voter ideology had sprung up when they were judged fit for a war game decorating Tori.


    In contrast, Sieg looks calmly at the two of them.


    "Let me do a mock fight with those two. Two on one is fine. If I win, can I join the war game?


    The neighborhood squirmed.


    It''s a very strong condition. Mira is also somewhat surprised by the words and puts her gaze on the two male students.


    "How are the two of you?


    "Oh, I don''t mind."


    "I can''t believe it''s two on one, you licking mouth"


    The agreement of both parties is acceptable.


    Mira shook her head vertically and allowed a mock fight.

 98 08 Stories: New Things

    A simulated battle begins.


    It was the two boys students who moved first.


    "Fire Bullet"!!


    A shorter man unleashes a flaming bullet.


    Speed-oriented D-rank magic. It''s not like Dada has judged me fit for a war game. If you use this magic with your first hand, you can always take the lead unless your opponent uses the same speed of magic.


    Sieg turned to the rear and dodged the flaming bullet.


    Several bullets are fired and Zeke keeps dodging. In the meantime, a taller man activated a large-scale magic.


    "Earthspear!"


    The soil at your feet rises and turns into a large spear.


    The spear was released in a straight line to Siege. Sieg aggressively activates Ligament and avoids this with enhanced leg strength.


    "You can''t just avoid it and win!


    A taller man barks as he keeps shooting flaming bullets.


    One tows movement with velocity-oriented magic and the other pokes a gap with great magic. It''s a situation that can happen naturally, on a two-to-one basis. But...


    "I don''t even need to be told"


    Sieg was preparing his magic not to be enlightened by his opponents, avoiding flaming bullets and dirt spears. It exquisitely hides the magical signs. Not a dozen of the students who are watching mock warfare will have noticed.


    "Fire Bullet"!!


    Against the impending flaming bullet, Sieg stuck out his right arm.


    Wind Cannon


    Wind shelling scratches out flaming bullets and flies toward even shorter men.


    "Guh!?


    To the screaming man, the other man also opened his eyes and stiffened.


    Shortly afterwards, Zeke goes out to fight back.


    "-" Lightning Spear "


    Thunder spears appear over Zeke''s head.


    It is a C-rank magic of the same lineage as Earthspear used by taller men. But its magnitude - it is not comparable to earthly spears.


    Multiple starts.


    One of the techniques of running magic. By activating multiple overlays of the same magic, its magic performance can be greatly improved.


    Previously, when Zeke was dueling with me, he used the function of the military magic tool Eldecaiser to make it happen. But now - I''m accomplishing that with my own technology.


    - On your own, can you start multiple?


    It''s a technology that you can''t acquire with a half-baked effort.


    He also understood that the spectators around him, and Mira from the student council looked out for him.


    A giant spear wraps up the two boys and blows them away.


    On the verge of a direct hit, Zeke dropped a thunder spear to the ground. As a result, the two students did not suffer major injuries, but the ground is severely decided and shock waves are emitted in all directions.


    "That''s it!


    Mira says a little late after the win or loss is decided.


    Sieg is intact. Meanwhile, its opponents, the two boys, were battling with buttcakes on the ground.


    "Su, that''s amazing"


    "Oh.... when did you get so strong"


    Mize next door impresses me, and I agree.


    Sieg''s war game appearance was decided. The man let everyone show convincing results in front of a large group of students. Not a single one complains. Sieg''s participation in the war game would surely have brought the Eagles closer to victory.


    "That concludes the three-day review session. Start practicing for your competition tomorrow."


    It looks like after-school practice will continue after tomorrow. But it''s not about compulsory participation, it''s basically voluntary practice. Students should be encouraged to practice whenever they want.


    "Um, which competition is the other student council going to be in? I haven''t had a face in the last three days."


    A general student who was near Mira asked.


    "... I''m sorry. If I were to leave (...), I think it would be a war game"


    Keep your head down, Mira says.


    The surrounding students whispered rumors about how it was going.


    "... hey, see the other student, Senior Barren, right?


    "Oh.... you''re scared. I don''t want you to keep showing me your face if you can."


    "Where you come from, you''re just gonna have another problem"


    "Forget it. If he asks you, he''ll kill you."


    To the rumors we hear, me and Mize tilted their necks.


    ¡ô


    "You''re Barren-Steelen. He''s a famous student in this school."


    Lunch break the next day.


    I heard there was another student council in the Eagles, and when I talked about it, Elisia explained to me about the person.


    "I started going to Builders School when I was a year in middle school, but since then my name has been there. He must have been in the War of the Brave Demons."


    "To the war, is it?


    Elicia snorts at Mize, who asks back.


    "We''re a school that raised brave men, so they made us athe a few times when we were understaffed. ¡­ although there were a few students who participated in the war, especially the current student chairman and Senior Barren."


    Listen to me, I''ll ask Elysia.


    "Are you good?


    "It''s subtle when you ask me if I''m good. Although it doesn''t make any difference to be a strong person, Senior Barren was also famous as a student with bad behavior. I''ve had problems many times before I joined the war, and even more so since the end of the war."


    Did something happen during the war?


    As I speculated casually that way, Gran, sitting face to face, spoke the question.


    "The question is, what exactly did you do?


    "Fighting"


    Briefly, Elisia answers.


    "Anyway, he''s a fast hand. If you get in a bad mood, I''ll half-kill you no matter what kind of person you''re dealing with.... I couldn''t handle it because it was really strong. Ever since I was in the middle of nowhere, I''ve fought with high school students and won unharmed."


    "... so strong"


    "For years now, the school''s strongest rumor has been that it''s either the current student chairman or Senior Barren. We''ve both been strong out of groups for a long time."


    Elysia nods with a strange face.


    "Well, I''ve been wondering lately if the school''s strongest is someone else."


    "... I agree"


    From Elisia and Mize, a tight gaze is poured.


    I ignored their gaze and asked questions.


    "I''ve been saying seniors for a while now, aren''t you a classmate with us?


    It was originally the subject of another student council in the Eagles.


    Like Mira, I thought the man named Valen might be a classmate, but then it would be odd for Elisia to call him senior.


    "I''m staying a year. Because last year, I made a mess of noble men.... I think they just put a collar on me when I joined the student council."


    Is the student council that I admire for other students also a punishment for Ballen?


    Elysia''s explanation is consistent with the current state of the eagle group. The Eagles have been considering players to compete in each competition over the past three days, but Barren never showed his face. Apparently, there were no profound circumstances, just poor behavior.


    "More than that... have you decided to compete yet?


    Elisia asks.


    The tone was insignificant, but its eyes were sharply narrowed.


    "I won''t tell you that, I promise."


    "You can tell me if it''s decided."


    "... the other day, it was decided"


    "That''s right," Elysia hammered.


    "What about the lions?"


    "This one''s going to take a little longer. But I''m starting full practice with students who decide to compete."


    They have different ways of progressing on eagle and lion sets, respectively. Instead of know-how being shared, there would be something like a way for the student council board to be good at each of them. Mira is as serious as she looks and handy.


    "You have to do a lot of magic practice, too!


    "Heh... Mize is a competition that uses a lot of magic. When it comes to parades or arrowrains... if Mize''s character, though around Exodus is suspicious"


    "Nah, what is it...?


    I sighed a small sigh at Mize, who was easily disturbed.


    Mize''s competition came to light early.


    "... magic"


    We also have to practice a lot of magic. I shrugged as I rebelled Mize''s words in my brain like that.


    "Take a few seats off"


    I said no to Elisia and I left the courtyard behind.


    It''s been a while since the competition festival practice began. My desire to "start something new" is still there.


    To my mind, I''ve been living a difficult student life. In order to hide the past, which was a soldier of the institution, we have avoided to be as conspicuous as possible and have done so only with minimal force when fighting in public.


    But I can''t stay the way I am for long.


    I just spent some time freaking out and frightened so that my past background wouldn''t be exposed, and that can''t be said to be everyday.


    I learned something from my escape last month.


    Freedom to endure is not freedom. To get freedom in the true sense, you have to sweat and strive.


    Again, if I were to try something right now - this would be the only way.


    I made up my mind and took the ''communication paper'' out of my pocket. Pushing the center with your finger through the magic and initiating communication.


    "Tuate?"


    The opponent left immediately.


    "Chris. Now, okay? I need to talk to you."


    "Yeah. What''s wrong?


    I answered that question from my ear.


    "I want to master new magic"

 99 09 Stories: "Bias"

    ''He wants to learn new magic... then why don''t we just do it?


    "If I can do that, I won''t talk to you."


    I said in a sigh.


    "Chris. Didn''t I realize before, maybe I suck at magic?


    ''... uh, dare you, may I ask how you came to such a conclusion''


    "It''s too late to learn magic. I''m still going to be practicing this, but I still can''t even use D-rank magic satisfactorily. I''m probably the only one who can''t even use Fireball compared to his generation in school."


    "... Oh, you know what?"


    Chris said as convinced.


    ''I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you. Your body is being deviated by the education of the institution. "


    "... biased?


    I lurked my eyebrows in words I was unfamiliar with.


    ''As you know, magic has all sorts of methods of operation. Compression, Multiple Startups, Parallel Startups¡­ Using these successfully allows us to use normal magic more highly''


    It''s the knowledge I taught at the institution. Nor is it particularly confidential information. If you''re curious about that, even students can easily find out, and if you go to the library, you''ll find a heap of references.


    But the next word was something I had no idea about.


    "Deviation is the creation of a body that specializes in certain operational laws. Devoted human magic operations are so effective that they are not comparable to ordinary people ''


    Totally first-ear.


    I calmly ask Chris, who explains without precipitation.


    "... me too, you mean one of them"


    "Yeah. You''re a genius at compression."


    Pale, says Chris.


    "For example, The Demon Bullet, which you love, specializes in speed and penetration. That''s easy to work with, but no one else can imitate it, right? That''s because you''re so biased towards compression. Only you can elevate Demon Bullet, which is just E-rank magic, to that much more lethal magic. By the way, 02 (Oz) has become a parallelism starter. ''


    Listening to Chris, I scratched my back hair lightly.


    "... it''s like you don''t really feel it. When was my body modified like that?"


    ''Well, the agency didn''t bother explaining either. But there''s nothing to be pessimistic about, is there? It is no exaggeration to say that bigotry is a frontier of masters that everyone envies. In fact, only a few of the soldiers in the agency could have mastered it. "


    "When I was a trained soldier, I had a lot of individual curriculum if I did it alone, because of it."


    ''That''s what I''m talking about. To master bias, you need to drill even certain magic operations. After a distracting workout, only the chosen one can master it.''


    Ex-post consent is slightly unconvincing... but given my position at the time, I can''t help it. The institutions wouldn''t have been able to afford to think about what happened after the war ended, and most importantly, I didn''t think about it myself. I would have given my consent in two replies, even if there had been prior consultation on the bias.


    "Just bias has the disadvantage that instead of specializing in certain magic operations, you don''t like other magic operations.... This is why you can''t handle normal magic. Compression is a particularly peaky technique among a few operating methods. Specializing in it, you don''t like ordinary magic."


    "... I see"


    Multiple starts and parallel starts are techniques for applying normal magic with the prototype left behind. In contrast, compression is a technique that changes the prototype. Specializing in that, I don''t like to use magic while leaving the prototype behind.


    "You, when you signed up for the King''s Guild last month, you had the magical power of B-rank, right?


    "Oh."


    "There''s no way a man who can''t even use D-rank magic can take B-rank magic power. That''s why the exception is biased.... When you signed up, didn''t you find me suspicious?


    "... with that said, you were suspicious of hero students and guild masters"


    "Because of the difficulty of mastering, it''s not very famous. I''m sure the master would know, but you didn''t think the students were mastering it. ''


    I got a general idea of the situation.


    I can''t even use D-rank magic well, and it seems that I beat out the high magic power because of my physique of being a genius.


    "Can''t you solve this deviation and do it?"


    ''... if you feel like it, you can solve it, but I wouldn''t recommend it. Again and again, its power is precious and very strong. How many times have you been helped by that power?


    That''s for sure. Chris is right.


    "So can you master normal magic even as you remain biased? I want some magic for next month''s competition festival that I can use without looking..."


    "... I see you wanted to learn magic for the competition festival"


    That''s right. Chris'' voice seemed happy somewhere.


    Perhaps he thought he was enjoying his daily routine. In fact, you''re right.


    ''Okay. Then I''ll introduce you to someone you can trust. Talk to the person next. "


    "... someone you can trust?


    We''re not talking about who we are, are we? A trustworthy man, with regard to his magical knowledge and arms. Fortunately, I''m at school. "


    Chris goes on to say.


    "Once in a while, bias can be a natural physique. So when you talk to me, explain that it''s innate. Acquired genius cannot be mastered without special training, so it may be prudent to know."


    "Okay."


    On the face of it, I''ll keep my bias innate.


    That much of a lie would be easy to penetrate. I don''t have much room for borough.


    "So, who is that person?


    "It ''s-"


    ¡ô


    After school. I was visiting Chris as soon as possible.


    Currently, Eagle Group students are practicing outside for the competition festival. I went back to the school building first only to tell my teammates who competed in the physical race that I had something to do with it.


    Magic prep room.


    I knocked on the door when I saw the letter on the plate and made sure this was the room I was looking for.


    "Excuse me."


    When I opened the door, a woman in the room looked at this one.


    "Oh, Mr. Tweet?


    I''ll tell the blue-haired woman what to do.


    "Dr. Sylphia. I wanted to talk to you about something."

 100 Ten Stories: Magic

    Sylphia-Makina.


    A woman who is a teacher of magic and magic pharmacy and a member of the High Department Group D for a year to which I belong and Elisia belongs.


    Dr. Sylphia, who worked paperwork at the desk, rounds her eyes on my visit.


    "Talk to me......?


    "Yes."


    Successfully, Dr. Sylphia unexpectedly circled her eyes.


    "Excuse me. I''ll get back out if you seem busy"


    "Oh, no. No problem.... Well, Tweet, you''re always a quiet student, and I was a little surprised because I had the impression that you were being objective."


    "... are you so obsessed?


    "I am, very much. ¡­ and occasionally, fatal failures."


    "Fatal failure......? I don''t know."


    "You''re about the one who made sleep gas and tear gas during class. Since that day, I''ve been so concerned every time I took a magic medicine class."


    Dr. Sylphia says in a very tired way.


    "Well, aside from that...... it''s a consultation of cute students, so it will help you as much as possible. What are you talking about?


    I explained the details to Dr. Sylphia when I got back on track.


    That I am biased towards compression. And because of its physique, tell them that the magic mastery is lagging behind.


    "I see... are you a genius"


    After talking all the way through, Dr. Sylphia showed a convincing bare gesture.


    "From the way things have been in class, I was hoping maybe...... if you are indeed being biased, you will sometimes be tricked into the magic of D-rank. I fell."


    Something like the observational eye of a boulder? Apparently, Dr. Sylphia had already predicted that I was being biased. I am not a specialist instructor in magic to Dada.


    "Just in case, that''s innate physique, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    It seems to be an acquired thing really, but as Chris told me, it would be better to lie here and talk smoothly.


    "People who are innate and biased often seem to feel that in their complexes, but they don''t have to worry about it at all.... If you go out into society and go through real life, you''ll see, real life requires more professional magic than diverse magic. Because in real life there is a division of roles. For this reason, the skill of bias is mostly admired by those experienced in the field. Your power will be of great help in the future."


    That''s it, Dr. Sylphia saw me again.


    Technically, I saw the general student clothes I was wearing.


    "And even so... Tweet, you were a general practitioner. Then you may not experience a real battle, but as you become full-fledged in any field, your bias becomes a treasure. Rest assured."


    "Thank you"


    I felt cared for my students and I bowed my head.


    "Well. Let''s get to the point... Tweet, you want to master all sorts of magic after accepting your physique of being a genius, don''t you?


    "Yes, we want magic that can be used casually in any situation"


    Once the consultation was now communicated, Dr. Sylphia thought with a finger on his chin.


    "Compression''s bias turns any magic into something more lethal.... It''s a vicious force, so you need to be creative to use it at will."


    "Vicious, is it..."


    "Ah!? Yes, no, that one had a narrative! Tweet, your bias is not so much vicious as vicious, its... mighty! It''s mighty!


    Normally I meant to hammer him, but Dr. Sylphia misunderstood that I was hurt, and I wolfed.


    Compression is a technique that bottoms up instantaneous performance instead of cutting the magic effect range and duration.


    The Demon Bullet I always use is magic that would only have a degree of impact equivalent to a single punch of bare hands. I can''t help but describe it as vicious, because I use it as extraordinarily lethal magic.


    "Uh, Tweet, you just want to know how to fight safely, don''t you?


    "Yes."


    "That''s definitely an interpretation of being safe (...) not only for yourself, but also for the other person, right?


    "Yes."


    I am familiar with other unsafe ways of fighting. But that''s not enough to blend in on a daily basis.


    The Magic Competition Festival is an event that is recognized for its value because it is in peace.


    I want to learn how to fight assuming it''s a peaceful world, too.


    "Well...... there are two ways I can teach at the moment"


    That being said, Dr. Sylphia stuck one hand forward.


    "The first is this."


    Shortly after Dr. Sylphia told her so, a wall of magic was formed in her front.


    "Barrier"?


    "That''s right. Remotely Supported D-Rank Magic, Barrier. Simple magic of creating invisible walls in the front of the operator, but probably compatible with your genius, Tweet. ¡­ try it"


    "... to try, even if they say"


    It''s magic I''ve never used before. I don''t know how.


    The very idea of remembering supportive magic was not in itself because the institution was only trained to fight alone.


    "You may chant."


    Dr Sylphia said he was stuck in a magical activation.


    Chanting is when you activate magic, you put that magical name in your mouth.


    Normally, magic stabilizes its shape and effects by its image, but it is the chant that assists it. From the time I was five years old in the Kingdom of Terraria, I had to be educated to associate my magic name with my image, and I applied it as soon as it was picked up by an institution, too.


    "- Barrier


    At the same time it tells the magical name, the image is almost reflexively completed in your head.


    Basically, I am unchanging - that is, I prefer to omit the chant and complete the image only with my own head, but the unfamiliar magic often has to be chanted this way to activate it. The advantages of chanting are that magic is easy to stabilise, and the disadvantage is that activation is delayed for the magic name to be spoken. For me, who handled assassinations and ambushes professionally, I rarely had a chance to activate magic with chanting because delaying the activation of magic was a huge disadvantage.


    "You''re activated safely"


    Look at the wall of magic that showed up in front of me, Dr. Sylphia said.


    "Compression is a technology that interferes with magical shapes, so it''s not suitable for unstable shaped magic like Fireball. On the other hand, Barrier has the same D-rank magic shape, so Tweet decided that you can activate it without a problem."


    "... I see"


    "Tweet, in your case, I find it difficult to master attribute balls (tsukiyu) when it''s D-rank magic. Attribute bullets like Fire Bullets are relatively stable in shape¡­ I honestly don''t think they are suitable."


    "Does the magic to which the attribute is attributed mean it is not suitable"


    "Unfortunately, it will. Because the shape becomes unstable when attributes are given. ¡­ The same goes for C-rank magic and attribute walls that attribute to Barriers."


    Magic has attributes such as fire and water.


    For example, an attribute bullet is one that has been attributed to the Demon Bullet that I love. The Fire Bullet (Fire Barrett), which is granted the Fire attribute, can burn the object at the same time as being hit.


    The attribute bullet is still stable in shape compared to the attribute sphere. This could be activated over time. Dr. Sylphia decides it''s not for him, and I actually agree with him myself, but you might want to consider him as a candidate for a new move for once.


    "By the way, Mr. Tweet. Is this unconscious?


    Dr. Sylphia points to my expanded Barrier.


    I didn''t know what that word meant. I asked back.


    "What does that mean?


    "... no. I knew you were unconscious."


    That''s what Dr. Sylphia explains.


    "The usual Barrier will be large enough to completely hide the surgeon''s body, but your Barrier (Barrier) is compressed to about half that size. Even if you''re unconscious, it''s a powerful bias."


    Dr. Sylphia told me to whine.


    "Mr. Too Eight. Do you know the characteristics of Barriers?


    "It''s magic to build a wall in the front of the operator and protect himself from the other''s magic, isn''t it? I remember being vulnerable to physical attacks."


    "Exactly. But with as much bias as you, Too Eight, you might be able to compress it down to hard enough to prevent a physical attack.... If that can happen, I think this magic will be a useful weapon for you, Tweet, in every situation."


    "... Indeed"


    I just built a wall to prevent magic, and I thought it wasn''t very versatile, but it could be a technique that I would turn into if I used my own physique well.


    Thinking about the use of the Barrier in my head... I noticed that Dr. Sylphia was looking at this one in a way that seemed emotional.


    "I don''t know, doing this... reminds me of you, Theon"


    I guess I meant to talk to myself.


    But when I heard the words clearly, I remembered what Chris told me.


    - Sylphia-Makina is the master of the brave Theon-Baile.


    Technically, it''s with the magic master.


    I didn''t know until Chris taught me, but Dr. Sylphia is an awesome man who rose to the authority of magic at the age of twenty. Now it''s time for me to be a school teacher, but until then, I hear the offer had arrived from numerous research institutes. He was promoted to master of the brave Zion, not because he was a teacher in the school occasionally, but because he was purely capable.


    It is not possible for a general magic teacher to instantly understand the characteristics of bias and guide optimal magic. I had heard that explanation from Chris beforehand, and I wrapped my tongue around Dr. Sylphia''s arm again.


    "Doctor. What''s the other way?


    "Oh, right. Then I''ll explain the second way."


    Dr. Sylphia said there are two things I can teach you.


    The first relates to the application of Barriers. I ask about the other one.


    "Maybe, Tweet, you always used magic while maintaining (...) compression, right?"


    "That''s right..."


    "Then I think you should also remember to deliberately disarm that maintenance"


    I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Dr. Sylphia explained with a smile to me lurking at the root of my eyebrows.


    "If you think calmly, you''ll see.... What do you think happens when you free up compressed magic all at once?

 101 Eleven Stories: Apprenticeship

    The day after I taught Dr. Sylphia about new magic.


    Our students in general were dressed in athletic clothing and taught a lecture called Basic Combat.


    "In today''s Basic Combat class, have them practice melee combat using Ligaments"


    Dr. Farnese, who is in charge of basic combat, says as he stares at the students'' faces.


    "For the most part, the magic that cuts the battle off is melee or long-range. These two are common subjects. You should master them to some extent. It can also be used as a protective technique in times of need. ¡­ so split into pairs for a mock fight"


    The students were handily divided into pairs.


    Basic combat is literally a lesson in basic combat skills. This class is to be taken separately by the Department of General and the Department of Heroes. Because there is a huge difference in their strength between the students of the hero family, who are good at fighting, and the students of the general department.


    In the basic battle of the general discipline, a case of unavoidable fighting is assumed.


    Even though the Demon King has been defeated and ostensibly peaceful, the social situation is still precarious. Maybe Builders School takes that into account, too.


    "Tweet, let''s fight"


    When I was worried about who I would pair up with, Gran called me.


    I nod because I have no reason to say no.


    He began the simulation battle in turn with the students who paired up earlier.


    This isn''t the first time I''ve done a mock fight in a basic combat class. The ground is divided into four compartments, each of which begins a one-on-one simulation battle.


    "Next pair, get in the field"


    Following Dr. Farnese''s instructions, Gran and I confronted each other.


    "Either way, no grudges."


    "Oh."


    I set myself up against Gran with an invincible grin.


    Dr. Farnese signals the start, and me and Gran move at the same time.


    "Sora!!


    Gran, who activated the melee militant magic Ligament, dived into my pocket in an instant and released a positive fist jab.


    It''s like a small hand check. Orbits are easy to understand and less powerful. On the other hand, since we''re in position to move on to the next one at any given time, it won''t be a decision if this one hits the counter quickly.


    Flush the protruding arm to the side.


    Gran then rotated his axial leg to release a kick from the opposite side.


    The attack switches quickly. Unlike a blow like the little hand check earlier, the next kick will be painful if it hits directly.


    I dodged Gran''s kick by giving myself up, and at the same time this one rolled a low kick into Gran''s ankle.


    "Oops!?


    Gran leaps and avoids my kicking.


    When I grabbed Gran''s chest barn floating in the universe and tried to set up a throwing move...


    "- Chip."


    I took a step backwards with the knife I accidentally visited.


    Fast response. Were you reading this chase?


    "As always, the Melee technique is first-class."


    "Sort of. Anyway, I''m not like Tweet."


    Gran instantly says fleshly.


    "- This is the only way!


    fists are rolled out sharply.


    Fists and kicks of speed that could be painfully avoided were released in multiple ways. But Grand''s mainland is not speed, but strength. Even if you say it''s a sharp blow, if you hit it straight, at the end of the day, every guard will collapse. The pressure not to take a single blow wears this spirit out as the battle prolongs.


    But for me, the pressure is something I''m accustomed to doing more than once on a mission I shouldn''t fail.


    Immediately after avoiding an approaching kick from the crossing, cross glances with Gran.


    For a moment I turned away to the right. Then Gran also looks away, wondering if there is anything there.


    "Sweet"


    Pay Gran''s feet hooked on gaze guidance.


    I slapped my palm bottom into Gran''s stomach when he broke down.


    "What? Huh!?


    With the breath stored in his lungs, Gran leaks a groan.


    From Dr. Farnese, who watched the mock fight nearby, he said, "That''s it!" and the voice of restraint was hung.


    "Where you don''t like to rush, you''re the same."


    I say as I reach out to Gran, who wears a buttcake.


    "... after all, you''re strong. Too Eight."


    Gran, with a small grin, took my hand and rose.


    "Hey, Too Eight. Are you free after school today?


    "... although I''m available"


    "Then why don''t you just hang out a little bit? I need to talk to you."


    I nod in wonder at Gran, who tells me with a serious look at all times.


    "Okay."


    ¡ô


    After school.


    I joined Gran in the backyard with no sign of anyone.


    "Sorry, have them come when you''re busy"


    "It would be each other. So, what''s the story?


    "Will you make me an apprentice?"


    For a moment, I delay responding to Gran, who tells me to go straight in.


    "I want you to make me your apprentice."


    Once again, Gran told.


    The intent... is as if I don''t understand.


    Gran explains to me.


    "We have a situation. I really want to compete in the last day of the war game. But the Lions consolidate athletes who compete in war games only with hero students.... I just want the strength to drag them down"


    "... okay? Tell me about the lions."


    It''s second to none for me right now.


    Gran, who tells me so, has never been more serious.


    Gran is a gentle man who can absorb the feelings of his opponent, although he tends to be misunderstood on the strong side of his muscles. I wonder how many circumstances exist because such a man would second the feelings of the students who are united for the competition festival.


    I want to stand out by participating in the War Games decorating Tori... that shouldn''t be a cheap reason. I''m not such a light man.


    The final day''s events are three: Arrow Rain, which shoots the magic of a long-range shooting ceremony, a parade that performs with magic, and Wargame, a five-to-five serious battle. If Gran can make it out of this, there''s only a war game.


    Wouldn''t you rather compete in the final day of the event than in the war game?


    What elements do not exist on the first and second day and exist only on the last day?


    The last day - the heads of the kingdoms of Terraria and Varibal - come for a tour.


    "Gran. Are you from the Varibal kingdom?


    "... you''re too smart, Too Eight"


    If Gran was involved with the head of the Terrarian kingdom, he would have that information in my ear working in the dark of the Terrarian kingdom. If not, I thought you might be an associate of the other Varibal kingdom... they got it right.

 102 Twelve Tales: Gran-Ibris

    "You know what the Lucectas talks are, right?


    "... oh"


    I snort at Gran''s question.


    Dr. Sylphia was explaining the Lucectas meeting in the classroom a few days ago. On the second day of the Magic Festival, the heads of the kingdoms of Terraria and Varibal are scheduled to meet in a city called Lucectas. That is the Lusectus talks.


    "Maybe what will be discussed there is about the annexation of the Kingdom of Varibal"


    Gran continued.


    "The Kingdom of the Varibal was the first country to be consumed by war in the Fourth Wars of the Brave Demons. It is now difficult to govern the country on your own. So in the near future, the two neighbouring states¡­ will be annexed to either the Kingdom of Terraria or the Russian Empire. ¡­ well, the neighbouring countries will be aware of this."


    Gran is right, the reality of the Kingdom of Varibal was already understood by many. Anyone who also habitually reads newspapers in the Kingdom of Terraria would be so sure that the Kingdom of Varibal would be annexed to any country in the near future.


    "What I am in the Kingdom of Terraria right now has to do with it.... I was entrusted by the King to investigate the Kingdom of Terraria. Will this country be able to carry the future of the Kingdom of Varibal? We have to judge that."


    "... Is Gran connected to the King of the Kingdom of Varibal?


    "Still in the Great War, put up a few medals. I knew the king then."


    It was my first ear.


    But Gran doesn''t seem very proud of it.


    "Well, when I say investigation, there''s nothing I do. You know Too Eight, but I''m retarded. The king understood that too, so he gave no difficult instructions. I just want you to relax and do whatever you want."


    "... so how is that going to be an investigation?


    "The king said.... when he reunites with me in the near future, he decides to join the Kingdom of Terraria if I live happily ever after. I mean, the king sees me and decides whether or not to merge."


    That''s bold thinking, too.


    At the same time, it is conveyed that Gran receives tremendous trust from the king of the kingdom of Varibal.


    "You''re responsible."


    "That''s right.... Totally, I want you to give me a break. It''s not like this."


    Gran says as she scratches her hair back.


    "It''s not a pattern - for me, the king is a benefactor."


    Gran continues.


    "At the time of the war, it was the king who helped me, who was dying.... I was dying and I asked you to give me the potion. It may be trivial, but it was enough for me to swear allegiance."


    Gran talking smudge.


    So I finally understand the intention of the disciple.


    "So the king of the kingdom of Varibal is coming for a tour, the last day of the event...... you want to join the war game"


    "That''s the thing. When it comes to war games, only particularly good students can compete in the flourishing Builders School, because it''s a special competition. If you show up there and be active, the king will trust me about the kingdom of Terraria."


    "Does Gran want annexation with the Kingdom of Terraria?


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Says Gran lightly.


    "I just want to prove that the King''s decision that sent me out to the Kingdom of Terraria was right.... In fact, I think the Kingdom of Terraria is a good country. The streets are beautiful, the people''s lives are full... I think this is a safe country"


    ''Cause it''s a safe enough country to be naughty.''


    "Let''s get revenge again"


    "Don''t"


    Yup, and Gran makes her lips pointy unfortunately.


    Safe country... not so safe actually. But if people think of the Kingdom of Terraria as a "safe country," as a "backward" person, such as the Royal Defense Intelligence Agency, they will end up in the luxury of profit. That''s what we''ve been fighting for.


    "I think Gran realizes it too thinly, but my way of fighting is not normal. If that''s okay with you, you can take on your apprenticeship."


    "... then, please. Anyway, we''re a month out of production. I can''t say four or five."


    Gran''s readiness to learn seemed real.


    I''ve never coached anyone before, but I''m not that bad at it. I''m so rigorously educated at the institution that I don''t like it, you can just apply it. Most importantly, the goal is not to gain strength to survive on the battlefield, but to gain strength to participate in war games.


    "Fine technology will be taught later, and I''ll teach you how to fight what I think is ideal."


    To Gran, who nodded with a serious face, I continued.


    "The ideal way to fight is with a blow."


    "A special blow?


    "Oh. A blow that will surely hold your enemies. You just have to learn that."


    "... it seems easy if you just ask. Specifically, what am I supposed to do?


    "Create a Must-Win Pattern"


    Go on, I''ll explain.


    "With this condition, we can definitely win (...) profit (...). We increase the number of such a must-win pattern. All you have to do is push your enemies into that pattern after you increase them. This is my basic tactic."


    "... I see"


    For example, some of the magic I use is the Momentary Blade, which I can definitely kill if the opponent is stationary, so for me, "the opponent is stationary" is one of the must-win patterns. In addition to this magic, if you combine the magic of "Bomb Trap", which installs a bomb on the surrounding ground, another must-win pattern is completed. If the opponent stops, he cuts it with the Instant Blade, and if the opponent moves, he detonates the bomb around him. There are also strong enemies in the world that cannot be defeated by this, but for the most part this can settle for it.


    "In the case of Gran, you should simply attack him with your arms"


    "Yeah, but I can tell you myself, when it comes to the magic you can use to attack, it''s like" Ligament, "and you can''t do anything else."


    "... that said, Gran had a high magic endurance (stamina), while a low magic control (control)."


    "That''s right. That''s why I don''t like long-range magic, and when you''re unilaterally attacked from afar, you can''t beat your hand."


    When I signed up for the Alliance, I remember the magical power of the Gran I confirmed.


    Gran had an A-rank for Magic Persistence (Stamina), but an E-rank for Magic Control (Control). The E rank is so low that we rarely see it in our generation. It would be more of an unsuitable issue than a lack of practice on this.


    "War games are a mass battle. Someone should make up for the weakness."


    "... do you have that idea?"


    You admitted to being honest, Gran nods.


    "Gran, can you use Materialization?


    "Oh. But you''re not used to it. Materialization is the magic of making weapons, isn''t it? I''ve been using weapons all my life."


    "Weapons made in Materialization (Fixation) can add a variety of effects compared to real objects"


    To show you an example, I stretched the magic blade from the tip of my index finger and middle finger in Materialization (Fixation).


    "For example, if you make a blade, you can stretch it or change the shape of your body."


    "Well..." "Materialization" is unexpectedly magical. "


    Look at me stretching or deforming my magic blade, Gran is impressed.


    "Gran''s strength is its bottomless magic endurance (stamina). With all that magic persistence (stamina), you can use Materialization (Fixation) as many times as you want in battle. ¡­ it''s like a moving arsenal, so to speak"


    "A moving arsenal... but that''s the first way to fight an ad hoc switch of weapons that works. I don''t know what to say to myself, but I''m not as clever as Tweet, and I don''t feel like I can master it within a month..."


    Good analysis. I know exactly what I''m not good at.


    In fact, I''m switching weapons quickly with Materialization (Fixation) depending on the situation. But in Gran''s case, we should consider using it differently.


    "In the case of Gran, it''s better to be aware of preparing some means of attack rather than a tactic that has turned to the rear of dealing with ad hoc"


    "... I mean?


    "Besides a bare-handed blow, I make some trump cards. If you can defeat your opponent with certainty in melee, next you can create a weapon that can be defeated at medium range or that can be stopped with a single blow from above the shield."


    "Ohhh... Ohh!! Something''s coming up!


    "You should decide what kind of weapon you want to build and then move on to the next step. Let''s get this far this time."


    "Oops! Thanks, Too Eight!!


    with a bright grin, Gran said.


    "Thank you. Next time, we''ll have dinner!


    "... oh, let''s have a treat"


    Nod at Gran''s suggestion.


    In my head, I had already thought of several practice menus. I want to work more responsibly than I have undertaken guidance.


    "¡­ thank you,"


    Whisper what Gran tells you, little by little.


    I have to thank you, too.


    Let''s apprentice Gran and give something to the teacher who teaches me magic, too.

 103 Thirteen stories, "Dr. Sylphia is terminal."

    A few days later.


    I was still teaching magic today from Dr. Sylphia.


    "Ah."


    A barrier (barrier) with his right foot on it makes a noise with Paris.


    "With one foot lightly on, that''s five seconds... it used to collapse without keeping it for a second, so it''s definitely more durable"


    Dr. Sylphia, who saw the sight, shrugged as he attached his finger to his chin.


    "Let''s keep it that far today. Good luck."


    "Thank you"


    Ever since Chris introduced me to Dr. Sylphia, I''ve been taught by my teacher almost every day. Even so, most of what we do is about reporting on progress. Ask Dr. Sylphia to check out the skills I have trained and acquired to ensure that they are growing in the right direction.


    "You''ve handled Barriers a lot better."


    "Thanks to the teacher"


    "I just showed the direction.... Tweet I enjoy it too because you work hard right away to show us what you''ve achieved"


    says Dr. Sylphia, smiling.


    Usually we break up here and tomorrow again, but I remember what Gran told me the other day.


    "Dr. Sylphia. Is there anything you want me to do?


    "What do you want me to do, is?


    "I wanted to thank you everyday. I have people hanging out with me until after school while I''m busy at the competition festival... let me know if there''s anything I can do to help"


    Saying so, the teacher answered with a difficult face.


    "Hmmm...... so let me ask you to carry your stuff"


    "Is it luggage?


    "Yes, I will have the tools used for magic pharmacy brought to the classroom"


    That said, Dr. Sylphia takes one tool after another from the shelves and drawers in the room and piles it up on the floor.


    "That''s all the tools."


    "... that''s a lot"


    "That''s right... because magic medicine uses all sorts of tools. I have a hard back lately because I carry this every time..."


    "Hips?"


    "Ah!? No!? Nah, it''s nothing! Ha, I just have a hard health!


    Suddenly his face turned bright red, Dr. Sylphia said.


    "So, please. I still have the paperwork."


    Cough it up in an attitude, says Dr. Sylphia.


    I immediately grabbed the tools and headed to the classroom. I can''t carry everything at once, so I decide to split it it up twice.


    I walked down the long corridor and headed to the classroom.


    I can hear the students hanging from outside the window. Competition festival practice is also in full swing, with incandescent air coming through.


    "... another round trip."


    I left my stuff in the classroom, and I took a breather and went back to the room where Dr. Sylphia was.


    Along the way, I was mistaken for a red-haired woman.


    "Mm?"


    I''m Dr. Farnese, who''s in charge of basic combat.


    Be polite and try to walk out...


    "Wait, boy"


    For some reason, I was stopped by Dr. Farnese.


    "Now I would have carried the tools to use for magic pharmacy. Did Sylphia ask you for something?


    "You asked me, or I offered to help you. Every day, they teach me magic."


    "Do the magic?


    "Yes, I''ve recently been taught magic by Dr. Sylphia after school"


    With that said, Dr. Farnese began to think about something.


    "Hmm. I thought it was strange lately, is that what you mean?...... Kakan"


    What does that mean?


    Wondering, Dr. Farnese looks at this one.


    "As far as classes go, aren''t you more physically fit than magic? If I were to teach you anyway, it would be me more than Sylphia."


    "It''s..."


    It was a reasonable opinion, but my purpose is not to be anything but strong.


    My purpose in teaching Dr. Sylphia magic is to acquire safe tactics for myself. I''m not teaching magic to increase my strength, I''m teaching magic to increase my options for action. It would be better to learn new magic than a new body technique, which would allow for a wider range of tactics.


    "... because under all circumstances, I now want to teach magic more than physical arts"


    "Right.... well, if you''re judging yourself that, you won''t have a problem."


    I tilted my neck at that way of saying I''d be hooked somewhere.


    "No, what, never mind. I was just worried you weren''t poisoned by Sylphia''s teeth."


    "To the poison fangs, is that it?


    "Look, listen carefully. Just for the record... Sylphia prefers a quiet, smart man like you. I would usually look like I''m having brain weather with Pooh Pooh, but I have a strong complex for being late on that one. If you forgive your heart more than you have to, it will be eaten in no time -"


    "- Farnese!!


    I heard a loud yell.


    When did you get close, there was Dr. Sylphia. Apparently the teacher was listening, approaching him with a big strand with a bright red face.


    "Too late for your return, so when you come to see how it goes............ hey, what are you talking about!!


    "Whatever they say. I''m only telling the truth."


    "Dj, it''s not true! Besides, we''re not even talking about making our students listen!


    "Hmm, you''re not hot for long because you keep saying hard things like that"


    "Wha!?


    For a moment, Dr. Sylphia looked like she was about to cry, but struggled.


    "So, by and large, you''re not even married to Farnese!


    "Well, there''s a big difference if you don''t. In fact, I''ve been asked to marry you many times."


    "Ku...... Huh!? This, you younger killer......!!


    "I just don''t feel like being tied to someone weaker than me"


    Dr. Sylphia seemed stuck in words to Dr. Farnese, who tells him grandiose.


    A little pathetic for the boulder...... I''m starting to feel sorry for him, so I''m sending out a help ship.


    "Dr. Farnese. Dr. Sylphia will teach you magic seriously."


    The gaze of the two heads this way.


    "I think Dr. Sylphia is a student thoughtful teacher. I don''t know about privacy, but I was wondering if it''s at least the kind of thing that pinches personal feelings for work."


    "Well, maybe it does"


    "Dr. Farnese said he was stiff about Dr. Sylphia... I think that''s one attraction"


    That''s what I said, when I saw Dr. Sylphia''s face,


    "T, Too Eight you...... eh"


    Dr. Sylphia was reddishing her cheeks and staring at this one in an extremely sensitive way.


    Dr. Farnese smiles at the appearance.


    "No, it would be the end of the line around lightly clinging to students like this"


    "Right. I withdraw the foreword, I have a bit of goosebumps"


    "Wow!


    Dr. Sylphia ran away crying.


    "Hmm, did you say too much to the boulder"


    "You got a bad ride by accident, didn''t you?"


    "Is it my fault?


    Half of it''s Dr. Farnese''s fault, but maybe I''m bad, too.


    I have trouble bending my umbilical and training after tomorrow is cancelled. Let''s go apologize later.


    "Back to you, how did you end up teaching him magic in the first place?


    "Because I want to master the magic that can be used at competitive festivals. ''Cause as it is, it''s going to be a packet of eagles."


    With that said, Dr. Farnese turned his eyes round.


    "Luggage? Don''t be silly, you''ll be pretty strong"


    I reminded Dr. Farnese of the Builders School entrance exam, which I told him was surprising. Speaking of which, I used to fight Elisia and defeat Dr. Farnese.


    "I''m talking about if the conditions are right. Sniping is also difficult to use at competition festivals..."


    "I was surprised at the entrance exam, but nothing is all that talk. I''ve been wondering for a long time, but you, you''ve stepped on quite a few places (...) would (...)"


    "... why did you think that?


    "It''s so sophisticated that standing and behaving like no other student. He also seems to be playing a fight during a mock fight, but he''ll actually have a lot of room"


    Pale, says Dr. Farnese.


    Her perception, it was all right.


    "I''ve had some guesses about your prowess since school... and probably Sylphia too"


    "... Dr. Sylphia too?


    "That''s right. I guess I just didn''t dare."


    With that said, Dr. Sylphia had noticed my bias.


    "Boulder, you''re a Builders School teacher."


    "I don''t think all teachers realize that. Sylphia and I will be the only ones who are sure.... Anyway, we are promoted to the master of the brave. I''m going to be confident in my eyes when I see my goddaughter."


    Dr. Farnese laughed proudly.


    "Can I say that?


    "You must have chosen who to tell. You wouldn''t be the type to talk about it."


    The fact that a brave man has a particular master has not been made public, even if it is anticipated. If Dr. Farnese and Dr. Sylphia were made public to be mentors of the brave, the students would arrive for guidance.


    "Call me anytime you want to work out your body surgery too. I''ll hang out with you as much as I want."


    "... you''re kind to one student for a long time"


    Spitting simple questions, Dr. Farnese has a mysterious face.


    "... the electorate of the hero department is haunting the teachers."


    In a small voice, Dr. Farnese said.


    "Heroics and general medicine have no advantages or disadvantages just because of their different directions. But the reality is, hero students are looking down on general studies. You feel that, too, don''t you?


    "... well"


    "So I figured if I properly trained my students in general studies and let them have the strength to beat the hero family, I''d cover that impression, too. I wanted you to be one of them."


    "I see."


    To convince me, Dr. Farnese smiled invincibly.


    "If you have that intention (...), I''ll help you with as much as I can"


    "... I''ll think positively"


    "Sounds like you shouldn''t expect too much."


    With that said, Dr. Farnese returned his heel.

 104 14 Stories: New moves x new moves

    Around three weeks left until the competition festival.


    In parallel to my physical racing practice, which is a participating event, I also accompanied Gran''s training.


    "No, no, no... Huh!


    Activate Materialization (Fixation) as Gran roars.


    Over a few minutes, slowly before Gran''s eyes, a large weapon appeared.


    "Ok, I can do it!!


    Scream as Gran is filled with accomplishments.


    I saw that giant weapon in front of me, and I asked.


    "... is that a hammer?


    "Whoa! There''s a competition called Sledgehammer on the first day of the competition festival, right? I saw the hammer used for that, and I pinned it."


    Grant''s creation in Materialization was a huge hammer.


    Sledgehammers are competitions where teams that inflict greater damage win the magic equipment they target. When competing, each team is given a huge hammer, but this is so huge in mass and weight that most players cannot use it.


    Such was Gran''s weapon of mimicking a hammer that no ordinary person assumed to use, still boasted a huge mass that no ordinary person could handle. The head area is wider than the back length of an adult male. Even a large pig is going to crumble like a bug.


    "For once, this guy is going to be a weapon to handle mid-range warfare. You should hit him directly in the melee."


    "... right. In the case of Gran, even a hand-to-hand fist is sufficient to exert his power. You won''t have to prepare any special weapons in the melee."


    Gran is also figuring out how to train herself.


    I affirmed the idea.


    "I''ll swing it gently."


    Gran, who told him briefly, let his whole body muscle and wield a hammer.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to say I''m using the hammer perfectly. Occasionally, I was swayed by its weight.


    This time, however, the focus is on ad hoc responses using Materialization (Fixation), not on refining martial arts. Gran, who specializes in melee fights, is too skilled to handle mid-range fights¡­ from that point of view. You''ve probably been learning how to use a hammer before you showed it to me.


    "It''s powerful too... but it''s sturdy. Boulder, Magic Sustainability (Stamina) A-rank."


    "Well, instead, it''s gonna take a while to get ready, and unlike a too-eight, I don''t have the kind of fine control to stretch some of it."


    Gran''s magic powers are Magic Output (Power) C, Magic Instant Stress (Speed) D, Magic Persistence (Stamina) A, and Magic Control (Control) E. It takes time to prepare because of the low magic instant force (speed), and because of the low magic control (control), the shape cannot be changed in real time. However, Gran has enough magical endurance (stamina) to compensate for such shortcomings. It''s a threat to be able to produce as many durable weapons as you can.


    "And if you wave this guy down as hard as you can -"


    Shake down the hammer Gran lifted overhead with momentum.


    Heavy ground sounds and explosions sounded. The exercise area rocks and I hear the surprise of the students from the outside.


    "What do you say? A special blow, don''t you think?


    "Oh. Don''t squash easily if you''re in line defense"


    "Hehe, now you have two of my must-win patterns. One is to get close to the limit and hit him. The second is to hit this hammer down."


    I nodded at Gran, who said gladly.


    But...


    "Don''t need any ideas to strike."


    "Right. Well, I''ve been thinking a lot about that."


    Gran said to delude somewhere.


    I don''t dare to answer... I suppose you want to hide your hand from me, the eagle group.


    "Now, is changing players in war games an easy thing to do? Gran used to say he wanted the strength to just drag down current members..."


    "Just yesterday, I asked the leader of the Lions, and it looks like they''ll set up a mock fight with the right to join the war, if only they had an agreement between the two. The Eagles had a similar fight, didn''t they? They''ve decided to consider our leaders more positively than ever before."


    That precedent would mean Sieg. Sieg also had a mock fight with two students seeking to participate in a war game to try and take away his brilliant, right to enter the war.


    "You think you can win?


    "Maybe. Just in case, I''m going to work out a little bit before I try."


    Unlike the usual cheerful attitude, there is no alarm or gap in the current Gran.


    I''m teaching Gran my moves only to get Gran into the war game. If you can accomplish your purpose, you won''t have to imitate anything more like exploring your hands.


    "Oh, no, are you practicing something too, Too?


    In an unexpected inquiry, I opened my mouth for a little while.


    "What made you think that?


    "No, I just peeked into the eagle group practice a little before, because I wasn''t there. I''m not doing anything."


    "... sort of"


    Essentially, until the end of the competition festival, both eagle and lion groups are supposed to train separately, but it''s often more of a bowl than spending time in the same school building. It''s about Gran, who''s now focused on workouts, so it would be to the extent I''ve occasionally seen it.


    "Just fine. Gran, why don''t you take a little?"


    "Ooh."


    The results of the practice have been shown to Dr. Sylphia from day to day, but I would also like to hear the views of the student gaze attending the competition festival.


    Gran activates "Reggie". As usual, it was wasteless, perfect arm. Gran with an E-rank of Magic Control (Control) is not good at controlling magic without wasting it... Perhaps he has had a lot of experience using it only by jumping through "Reggie". Skilled.


    "Let''s go."


    Grant''s "Reggie" will endure fine.


    To some extent, I adjusted my power and I - stuck my fist out to Gran.


    Just before the fist came into contact with Gran''s body.


    A dull bursting sound sounds.


    "Heb- Huh!?


    Gran screamed and blew away.


    I run over to Gran, who plays lightly with his butt cake.


    "I''m sorry. A little too strong."


    "Yes, no, I''m fine. You''re not hurt."


    Gran, who gave that back to me worried, had a puzzling look on his face.


    "You didn''t put much effort into it, did you? That''s a lot of power.... It was more of a shock than just getting beat up by some stupid big demon slapping his whole body..."


    Around where I can start analyzing right away, apparently there''s really no injuries.


    I don''t answer Gran''s questions, I tell him.


    It''s a trade secret.


    "Whoa. You know how to fight me, so why don''t you tell me too?


    "Gran would hide what''s at stake too"


    Shit, did you find out?


    Fun as it sounds, Gran says.


    I sorted out the advantages and disadvantages of the new moves as I rebuffed Gran''s thoughts in my brain.


    A blow that can break the guard is huge. However, the power is dispersed because it has transformed what is originally an attack by dots into an attack by face. That''s why Gran said it was "a shock like being slapped" even though I hit him.


    "Tweet. It''s a corner, and you want to have a little meeting?


    "... right"


    Gran and I will simultaneously activate "Reggie".


    Flesh bullet battles with Gran are good training for me too. Elysia and I have another different horror.


    "You''re going to be fine."


    I was called from behind, and Gran and I broke up.


    Nestled ahead turned was Milla-Opstein, a brunette shortcut girl. He is a member of the Student Council and leader of the Eagle Group.


    There were two men and women beside her.


    I didn''t recognize you two... but from the badge on that chest, I guess who they are.


    "... student council?

 105 Fifteen stories, "Gap."

    "Mr. Hausen......?


    Of the student council officers who showed up, Gran muttered when he saw the tall man.


    I only knew Mira, the leader of the Eagles, but Gran seemed to know the man standing next to him.


    "We''re just looking around. The impending competition festival is making the training of students even more intense."


    Says the man called Hausen.


    The man immediately looked at me.


    "You''re the first person I''ve met. I''m Hausen-Gregoria, the leader of the Lions."


    You know what, I was convinced.


    It is only natural for eagle and lion leaders to do so because it is a tour of the competition festival.


    As Hausen did, Mira also introduced herself to Gran.


    Finally, a female student with long, light-purple hair who is habitual greets her with a raunchy grin.


    "The vice president of the student council, at Shelia-Noran ~. Nice to meet you ~"


    Named after a prolonged and unique tone.


    To see from Mira and Hausen''s attitude, he would be an upper class student.


    "Was it a bad time? Sorry to interrupt."


    "... no, it''s okay"


    To Shelia, who apologizes, I said.


    It''s hard to grasp distance. He would be an excellent student if he was also vice president of Builders School, but I don''t feel like Pierce Loch instead. Is it an act, or is it vegan? Hard to tell.


    "The two of you are not in unscrupulous training, and I don''t think it''s a problem, but don''t dare let me just draw your attention ~. Fighting between students, of course, is forbidden. Even if it wasn''t intentional, if they get hurt badly, they won''t be able to compete at the competition festival, so be careful."


    When I heard Mr. Shelia''s attention, me and Gran each nodded.


    That seems to be all I have to do. Mira follows Shelia back to her heels.


    Meanwhile, Hausen spoke to Gran before turning her back on this one.


    "Gran. If you want to participate in a war game, sign up for a mock fight early. Just before the festival, I don''t want to change my membership."


    "Roger that!


    Hausen left without changing her expression to Gran, who replied in a prestigious manner.


    After I see the back of the student union, I turn to Gran.


    "Isn''t that guy named Hausen a classmate? Why are you using salutations?"


    "Hey, there''s something piercing about it, so it''s gonna be a tribute."


    You look and feel alike.


    ¡ó


    Tweets and Grans resume training again.


    Shelia-Noran, vice president of the student council with a glimpse of the sight, leaked an impressionable voice.


    "Those two look strong."


    Sometimes the preparation period for the competition festival was a waste of time for students of the first year of the High Ministry. Two of them have one of their strengths out of their heads.


    But Shelia, two years in the High Department, was feeling more than that for the two of them.


    That strength is comparable to the top among all students in the higher echelons.


    "Mira, Mr. Hausen. Which discipline are those two?


    Mr. Tweet is a general practitioner.


    "Gran is also a general practitioner."


    Mira and Hausen each answer Shelia''s question.


    "Uh-huh. After all, ratings are biased that the hero family is stronger ~. Those two, no matter what you think, are stronger than the hero family around there ~"


    "I can''t help but have a difference in reputation and reality because it''s this year that I have a general discipline. I think that gap will gradually close."


    "Right ~. But then next year, students who will be enrolled next year will be fine, but now the students will suffer from prejudice for a while ~..."


    Mira mumbled at Shelia''s words.


    Even if inequality does not exist, if we recognize that there are (...) between us, then voter ideas will arise. The teachers seem to see it as a problem too, but it hasn''t been resolved in the middle.


    "I can''t believe this is all the way around the students. Did anything else happen by the end of the day?


    "I have a review of my security posture. There have been several reports of suspicious people near the school in the past few days."


    "Oh... that''s what happened too ~"


    To Hausen''s words, Shelia exhales zero.


    "It''s also a hassle to be in a big school. For better or for worse, I mean to get attention ~..."

 106 Sixteen Tales: Disturbing Shadows

    Outside the exercise area, the sky was completely dark.


    "Huh. Good luck today, and it''s time to go home."


    Gran says stretching lightly.


    I thought about going back to the student dorm, but I stopped thinking a little bit.


    "Gran. I''ll stay because I want to practice a little more"


    "Ooh, roger. Really, I''ve been practicing for a while... but I''d be pissed off if I was tired in the morning."


    "Are the lions doing morning practice?"


    "Free to participate, though."


    The Eagles are also, maybe, practicing in the morning.


    I haven''t been able to figure out much about what my teammates are doing lately because of the priority given to teaching magic to Dr. Sylphia. For once, my fellow players have given me permission to compete in the physical race, so I don''t think there''s a problem...


    After splitting with the gran, move to the corner of the ground.


    Watching the students arrive on their way home, they activated the Barrier (Barrier) in thin hands.


    The translucent wall is stretched thinly or condensed to palm size.


    Being biased towards compression, I was good at condensing magical shapes. The walls condensed to the limit boast durability that is not even freaking out to the extent of a light beating.


    "... you should thank Dr. Sylphia again"


    It''s just someone Chris recommended.


    Begging her to teach increased her repertoire of moves all at once.


    "... hmm?


    Second, I felt signs of people from strange places and looked back.


    I see multiple figures on the roof of the exercise area. They obviously avoided people''s eyes and quickly moved somewhere.


    - You''re not going to be noticed with that?


    Speaking of which, I also saw a suspicious figure when I left school with Mize.


    Not that I saw it by chance, but that there''s something in the school?


    "¡­ Explore"


    Follow the shadows as you alert your surrounding ears and eyes.


    Even though most of the students were out of school, there were still numerous signs of people in the school. I don''t want boulders to behave flashy in this situation. But at least - you should make a decision about whether they''re enemies or allies.


    Follow the shadows for a few minutes or so and explore their identities.


    Observations led to the discovery of one fact.


    - At least I''m not a man of the kingdom.


    The clothes and weapons you are wearing are not Kingdom style.


    They are probably enemies. When I decide that, I take the "communication paper" out of my pocket and contact the right person.


    "What''s wrong?


    "There''s an intruder in the school"


    I told Chris, the correspondent, I had an errand to attend to immediately.


    Free up for a little while, I can hear the sigh.


    ''... thanks. Thank you for your report. "


    In response, I assume Chris has some idea of the current situation.


    "Sounds like what I was expecting for you.... I don''t know what''s going on, but are you being chased by the response? If you stay like this, you''ll see someone else besides me."


    ''I just sent someone to school. I''ve been doing a lot of work for over ten days now... but honestly, there are too many enemies. You''re right, they''re after you. "


    I say to Chris that I apologize for the sigh mix.


    "Competitive festival for talks...... I expected some espionage to go astray, but at this stage, is there an organization that moves so flashly"


    Sounds like it.


    I questioned Chris, who hammered him with a small voice.


    Much less. Sometimes you''ll be tired at work, but this is one way or another......


    "... hard to explain?


    ''Yeah. I don''t want to get in your way, not in a sensitive way''


    Out of the way?


    ''... you''re trying to master new magic for the competition festival, aren''t you? I''m enjoying my student life around the corner, so I feel resistant to getting involved.''


    Well, I''m convinced.


    "Care is unnecessary. Is there anything I can do to help?


    ''... okay?


    "The enemy''s already beside me, isn''t he? It''s more disgusting to ignore it than you realize once."


    I''m tired of pretending not to look.


    But that''s just an excuse.


    "Besides - if it''s to protect what you want to protect, it''s not a bad fight"


    This one was my real deal.


    When I was a soldier in the institution - I was just fighting by orders, wacky different from me back then.


    Now I can choose my own battlefield.


    When I broke Elisia from the chain of vengeance, or missed Mize from the devil''s hand in the kingdom of Arkedia, something like an elusive sense of accomplishment was coming to my chest. I didn''t feel anything when I crusaded the Demon King, but I did get something when I fought for those two.


    You can trust that feeling. You can fight for that feeling. I think so.


    ''... right. What you want to protect now is what''s there.''


    Chris says with a small exhale.


    No heart, or the voice sounded happy.


    Then I''ll explain the situation.


    Chris said calmly.


    "The enemy is the Russian Empire. The goal is to stop the Lucetus talks."

 107 Seventeen stories, "Table Jobs."

    "The enemy is the Russian Empire. The goal is to stop the Lucetus talks."


    At the same time that I was told the word, I saw the whole thing somehow.


    "Is the purpose of the Lucian Empire to obtain the Kingdom of Varibal"


    "You''re still fast and helpful."


    Reminds me of what Gran told me before.


    The Kingdom of Varibal has been depleted of its national power by the Fourth Wars of the Brave Demons and is likely to be annexed to either the Kingdom of Terraria or the Russian Empire.


    And yesterday, the king of the Kingdom of Varibal expressed his willingness to discuss the future of the country with the leaders of the Kingdom of Terraria at the Lusectus talks.


    Gran also said, perhaps at the Lusectus talks, the annexation of the Kingdom of Terraria and the Kingdom of Varibal will be discussed. In other words¡­ it is implicit that the Kingdom of Varibal chose the Kingdom of Terraria at the time of the decision that this meeting would take place.


    So the Russian Empire is plotting to obstruct it.


    Do you simply want to stop the talks, or does stopping the talks catch on to large-scale terrorism? The scale of the operation is unknown, but I could read their aim anyway.


    "It is the Lusectus talks that will discuss the annexation of the Kingdom of Terraria and the Kingdom of Varibal. You''re going to interfere with the magic festival to stop it."


    ''Probably so. When it comes to the Magic Competition Festival at Builders School, it''s a massive event. Not only students, but also large numbers of guests from the country''s heavy towns and from abroad. If there''s a big problem there, there''s a good chance the talks will be cancelled. Moreover, it is less risky than directly targeting the talks''


    Chris is right.


    "So we''re about to break the magic festival."


    Clearly, it was the moment I had reason to fight.


    "What''s the security posture of the school?


    "So far, the Royal Army and several Knights are in charge. Even so, I don''t know the details... ''


    "Don''t you see?


    I tilt my neck to an ambiguous explanation that doesn''t sound like Chris.


    "This job is not" back "but" table ". Security for the Lucectus talks and the Magic Competition Festival¡­ To be clear, the Bureau is like the outside world for this one, so I have only given myself the minimum information I need. I''m sorry, but don''t expect any support from me ''


    "... Got it"


    The delay in dealing with the intruder didn''t seem to be Chris''s fault. I guess the military or the Knights are tasked with guarding near the school.


    This is how we are talking now because the military, the Knights and other "table" organizations are not helping... maybe there is something going on.


    Even the Royal Army is not stupid.


    I guess it doesn''t just mean you took your enemies away.


    "The student council was involved in school security."


    "Student Council?


    "Yeah, as usual... even though it was a long time ago because it was cancelled last time due to the Wars of the Brave Demons, if it''s the same flow as it was then, the Student Council is responsible for the school''s security posture."


    "Even when it comes to student councils, it would be just students. You have that much power?


    ''That''s all you''re good at, and you deserve to be trusted. The Student Council at Builders School''


    Chris explains.


    "Eusis-Aklein, the head of the Kingsguard Knights, and Braemen-Evans, the deputy head of the regiment, were both student council officers at Builders School. Princess Sophia was going to be in the student council if the war didn''t start, and so was Scion the Brave. Since Builders School is a place for children responsible for the future of the kingdom, it is no exaggeration to say that the Student Council is at the head of it. They are promised to be at the top of the country in the near future (...) so the upper echelons can''t resist hiring too ''


    I agree with that explanation.


    "I''m familiar with student councils, but I''m not close enough to be able to talk into them, so it''s hard to work with them. For the moment, let us work together in a way that handles imperial operatives."


    ''Okay. I''m also not willing to overlook the issue, even though I have different jurisdictions. There''s not much I can do, but if it''s as informative as it sounds, I''ll take care of it.''


    I think it''s something with a good boss.


    "It''s just... it''s troublesome when people on the table find out who you are."


    Chris told me to whine.


    "This one moves on its own, so I might be able to put on a weird obsession when I''m known. Moreover, when it comes to fighting in schools, counterfeiting is also difficult. Hmmm... would it be quicker to give you the title of Knight? ''


    "Please don''t. I want to stay a student for a while."


    If the bureau had the power, it wouldn''t be as well made, but I won''t.


    "No counterfeiting required"


    ''Huh?''


    Circumstances requiring counterfeiting. That''s when I acted as a "back" person.


    I saw a suspicious person. A dude who looked suspicious has been fighting someone.... Leaving such information unattended, a keen man might reach the presence of a bureau or institution. If that''s the kingdom''s official, it''s still fine, but outsiders... especially when agents from other countries know about it, it''s troublesome.


    If...


    "This time act as a student (...). I do not use any of the techniques cultivated in the engine, nor do I use BF28. Then you won''t get suspicious."


    Tell Chris what this is all about.


    "The intruders are in school in the first place. It would also be natural for students in the school to notice it and think about dealing with it"


    ''It''s... sure it is, but is it possible?


    "Oh. I got the moves right for that"


    I say it remembering what Dr. Sylphia taught me.


    "By the time the competition festival started, I just wanted to give it a try once in action. Just fine."


    ''... you''ll be fine because it''s about you, but don''t be alarmed''


    "I know."


    At the same time as I answered that, a suspicious shadow passed my sight.


    "Initiate action. If you need anything, I''ll let you know."


    "Yeah. Careful."


    I followed an Imperial operative after listening to Chris, whose tone was just a little softer than before.

 108 Eighteen Tales: Shooting Down

    Reminds me of the battlefield of the Fourth Brave Demon War.


    The Russian Empire was also in that war. I don''t know much about them, but I do know some way to fight them.


    The army of the Lucian Empire is a combination of simple soldiers and ruthless commanders.


    Soldiers'' abilities are easy to understand and often specialize in some skill depending on the circumstances. Soldiers on the front line are thoroughly training their bodies and spirits, and when spies who send them to enemy countries have to be good at acting anyway, they self-determination without fear.


    The Lucian Empire can be described as a nation that cultivates experts (...) well.


    Commander''s arm had been bought, especially in the war. Their manoeuvres, using a large number of experts, are solid anyway and can always yield reliable results.


    But on the other hand - weakness is exposed when the operation comes off.


    Normally, the experts are dispatched to battlefields that make use of their respective areas of specialty, but their local skills are as useless as if the operation were to come off and find itself in a totally misguided situation.


    Moreover, the soldiers of the Empire are obedient to orders, while there is also the aspect that they are not very good at making personal decisions that absolutely regard the commander. It is no exaggeration to say that the soldiers who have lost their heads will weaken at once.


    Quick story, fighting soldiers in the Lucian Empire is only about smashing heads and confusing them.


    "... look for your head"


    The number of intruders that could be identified is four. The head count would be about ten.


    There must be more leaders than a few troops. Find the man first.


    - Is that it?


    Five minutes later.


    Hidden on the roof of the school building, I found the enemy leader and the man of thought.


    He was a tall man in a coat. Next to it is one soldier who seems to be an escort. These two had always acted without ever leaving earlier.


    A tall man accidentally reaches inside his jacket and removes'' communication paper ''from inside.


    Have you finished your work?


    Apparently, he''s communicating with other people.


    "Squad B is delayed. I need your help."


    That''s what I told him. The man cut off the correspondence.


    And also head somewhere with the escort guy beside you.


    - Can''t you separate those two?


    I guess they also grasp their weaknesses.


    Perhaps the man in the correspondence is the leader of the unit, but there''s another man all the way around to protect him.


    But no problem.


    The Russian Empire is not the only one who can create experts.


    - "Ligament."


    Circulate magic throughout your body to greatly improve your physical abilities.


    Shortly afterwards, he quickly fleshed out to the pair.


    "Huh!?


    "Who are you?"


    Two men turn around, while swinging through the blade of magic stretched thinly in Materialization.


    "Shit!?


    One of the men avoided it by turning himself over.


    Another man is also painfully avoided by giving in, but is upset or out of shape.


    "but students!?


    The intruders were stunned when they saw me in the Builders School uniform.


    Slap the palm bottom into the nose of a surprised man and grab that chest barn.


    "Ku - don''t lick it!


    I''m not licking it. I''m not licking it, so let me handle it quickly.


    Avoiding a kick back, I quickly paid my feet to let the man roll. The body of the man who was paid his leg floats in the universe only for a moment. At that moment, I pinched the floating man and saw the leader.


    "... you''re hands-on"


    The leader man, who told him so briefly, abandoned his people and began his immediate escape.


    I guess I''m confident that my buddy''s man won''t throw up any information when he''s tortured. That cleanliness is admirable, but - I''m not going to miss you.


    "It''s no use running away. The land is here."


    He steps on the pigeon tail of the man who fell to the ground, stuns him, and then follows the man who escaped.


    I know the school environment better. It''s impossible to hide and spend time.


    - Where are you headed?


    The man is heading somewhere without hesitation. I was concerned about the destination.


    The man who activated Ligament, like me, jumps over the bush with a quick move and enters the warehouse where the tools of the competition festival are stored.


    After considering the possibility of a trap, suddenly, a great shadow poured out of his head.


    "... ''Wingboard''?"


    The man who took away his magic gear to fly in the sky had a winning grin at a moment unlike me.


    The man skies straight away and leaves me.


    It''s bad to be able to escape outside the school like this.


    "I have no choice..."


    If I had BF28 on hand, I would have easily defeated them with Sniping.


    But I''m a student now. There are no weapons that the agency has prepared for me.


    So - I''ve mastered what will replace it.


    I thought it would come in handy someday, but I didn''t expect that opportunity to come so soon.


    "- Barrier


    Deploy walls at your feet to prevent any kind of magic attack.


    Originally, Barriers are vulnerable to physical shocks. However, when I have become more intelligent in compression, I can compress the Barrier to the extreme to increase hardness.


    The compressed Barrier has a durability that cannot be broken by a semi-saving impact instead of being smaller.


    I scaffolded it and ran up to the universe.


    "Become!? Ku, get in the air -!?


    The man opened his eyes to me scaffolding one barrier after another and running through the universe. Combined with "Ligament," he immediately catches up with a man at a speed higher than "Wingboard".


    - "Aerial Corridor (Aerial)".


    But shall I name it?


    This magic based on Dr. Sylphia''s ideas seems more versatile than you might imagine.


    "Guh!?


    Slap a kick in the back of the man''s head and drop it off the ''wingboard''.


    He jumped on the ''wingboard'', which had gone out of control, and slowly went down to the ground when he saw a falling man slapped to the ground without even taking a passive.


    "Ugh, gu..."


    "Answer the question."


    Approaching the groaning man, I ask.


    "How many more people are there?


    "Huh... I don''t know, that''s not true"


    I didn''t think you''d answer anyway.


    Interrogation and torture take time, and that''s not the job I''m supposed to do right now.


    "Who are you... just a student..."


    "I''m just a student."


    Punch your fist into a man''s belly and stun him.


    Who should be entrusted with post-processing? It''s the quickest way to ask Chris, but you might want to report it to the student council, which is responsible for security in the school.


    That''s when I heard things coming from right next door.


    If you look at it, two men are looking at this one with their vigilance exposed. Remnants.


    "Shit!!


    The two saw a man fall at my feet and turned back on his heels with a severe tongue slap.


    "Let him go."


    At this speed, I''ll catch up with you soon.


    Calm down, filling the distance for sure - the next moment, there was a fierce roar in front of me.


    "What''s that...?


    Billy and the atmosphere are shaking whether it was also activated by massive magic.


    Apparently something has been released from the heads of the operatives. The two men who took that direct hit are lying down on the ground.


    As I narrowed my eyes to the winding dust, I noticed that the shadow was standing.


    "- Am I right? Who is it, huh?


    There he was, a red-haired man wearing a heroic uniform.

 109 Nineteen stories: "The Mad Dog"

    "That uniform... you''re a general practitioner. What are you doing here?


    The red-haired man asked me as he put one foot on the back of the falling agent.


    The man wears a hero uniform, but he doesn''t know his face. We came across a slightly strange situation when we were students to each other. It''s troublesome to get suspicious badly, and I''ll be honest with you here.


    "... I was just chasing an intruder there"


    "Huh? Are you saying that the Ordinary Medicine has hunted these guys down?


    The man frowned between his eyebrows.


    "Yes -"


    Shortly after he shook his head vertically, flaming shelling loomed from left to right.


    Apparently, the man in front of him activated the magic in an instant. Preliminary operation is barely visible and the reaction is slightly delayed.


    Immediately activating Ligament, I jumped toward the wall just to the right. Observe the man with his feet on the wall. The man didn''t chase him, and he looked at this one with a nigga and a grin.


    "Ha! You don''t look like you''re lying."


    You attacked me just to make sure of that extent...


    I may have run into a troublesome opponent. Take a sigh and land.


    "You''re powerful for just an attribute cannon. Are you sure you''re a student?


    "Ha! You''re the one who avoided him lightly. You''re not on the student level."


    Class cannons are C-rank magic with Wind Cannons and Flame Cannons. For a powerful amount, it''s supposed to be a remarkable magic of preliminary motion... but this man had little of it.


    This man, he definitely stands on his arm.


    At least I''m not just a student.


    "Gu... Ki, you guys, keep up... gu!


    An agent groans at the foot of a man.


    Shortly after, the man unleashed a mass of flame with his palms pointed at his feet. A roar sounds.


    "Go to sleep."


    said the man, paying for the rolled up smoke by hand.


    "Did you kill him?


    "I don''t know. If you''re lucky, you''re alive."


    From what I can see, the agent''s body is moving slightly.


    He''s barely alive. You''ll die if you see a doctor soon.


    "The reason these guys lost... is that you licked the students at Builders School"


    With an invincible grin, the man kicked the agent''s body.


    As he silently stares at the man, he is stared at with eyes that have stripped him of his hostility.


    "Am I? What are you looking at? Just go home."


    "... what are you going to do with those two?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m the one who cornered them."


    Besides, tell him you''re the one who got in the way.


    Then the man sighed and scratched his back hair smelling annoyingly.


    "Shit... I don''t know what you suspect, but from here on out, it''s our area. I don''t know the right or the left. Freshmen are the best."


    Our share. I lurk my eyebrows without knowing what the word refers to.


    Seeing through this question, the man opened his mouth and told him.


    "I''m Barren-Steelen. - It''s a student union."

 110 Twenty Stories: The Agents Trick

    "So you''re back."


    "Oh, I don''t want to make a scene."


    I told Chris exactly what I was doing with the agent.


    "I''m a little surprised, but if they call it a student council, you can leave it to them. Originally, school security was under the jurisdiction of the Student Council."


    ''Well, yeah. Then I''ll tell my men to turn back.''


    After Chris said that, I heard a small talk with Boso over the ''telecom paper''. There will be other men right next door. Quickly, they gave instructions.


    "Chris. I''d like to ask, is the student council at Builders School strong enough to lightly defeat agents from other countries?


    ''No way. I''m sure it''s promising in the future, but it''s rare to be that good while you''re in school''


    Is it still true?


    That guy named Barren, he was pretty used to fighting in action because of his standing. Not so many students.


    "Could it have been Ballen? Maybe he''s a student in the war."


    "... oh. Speaking of which, I thought you were in."


    I remember a story Elysia told me before during my lunch break.


    During the Wars of the Brave Demons, the Kingdom treats several students as soldiers from the Student Union at Builders School. He''s worried about the shortage of manpower... I see, it''s not impossible to expect him to work on the battlefield with that strength.


    According to Elisia''s description, there were three people who took part in the war.


    The current student chairman and Barren I met earlier. And there''s another one. I don''t know anything about the last one.


    ''If you''re in the war, you can snort at that strength. I only know the story, too, but all the students who took part in the war from Builders School said they had remarkable results. It''s just... unfortunately, one of them seems to be dead.''


    "Really?


    ''Yeah.... it didn''t seem like a good way to die''


    Chris clouded his words.


    Push down the curiosity and kill. That''s not the information I need right now.


    "I''m going to move a little more on my own. No problem, huh?


    "Yeah. Something bothering you, too?


    "I want to know what the operatives were doing at school. For a while I''ve been observing... it didn''t seem like it was just a collection of information"


    ''... ok. Be careful.''


    Out of communication, I killed my breath and moved again.


    Start the ''wingboard'' you brought out and think as you head to the warehouse.


    The enemy''s objective is to disrupt the Lusectus talks. I''m trying to ruin the magic competition festival for that.


    The obstruction of the competition festival will probably take place on the day of the production. Because that is the most effective way to raise the Kingdom''s alert level.


    Then there are limited reasons to break into the school at the moment.


    For example - do you think you will do anything to the tools used at the competition festival?


    "... I see"


    I put ''Wingboard'' back in the warehouse, and I immediately checked the other magic fixtures. And reveal the purpose of the operatives.


    At the time the operatives knew where the warehouse was located, they expected some finesse to be ensured... but they found something more troublesome than they thought.


    "Bomb."

 111 Twenty-one stories, "Friends."

    "Mr. Tweet. Can I have a word?


    The day after I fought the operative.


    Shortly after lunch break, Mize accidentally called me.


    "What''s up?


    "Well... I was just wondering."


    That said, Mize turned her gaze lightly to those with Elysia and Gran.


    Apparently, people don''t really want to know about it, including Elysia and Gran. After this, the four of us plan to have lunch towards the courtyard, but because Mize has a serious look on her face, I shook my neck vertically "ok" and moved to a place where people have few ears and eyes.


    "So, what happened?


    "Actually... I was practicing exodus the other day and I found something weird."


    "Weird stuff?


    Mize nods and explains.


    "On the wall of the field, something like a small magic fixture was embedded. It was camouflaged according to the pattern on the wall, so at first I thought it was an enemy team trap... I felt so different."


    "What made you decide it wasn''t a trap?


    "My magic¡­" The Way of Wisdom Road "decided so."


    That is a very definite basis.


    Exodus is a competition for simulated labyrinth exploration by preparing maze-like fields. The walls used to build the field are already stored in the school warehouse, which is also used in practice.


    "The magic incorporated inside probably does not belong to the Kingdom of Terraria. It''s old knowledge, so there may be some difference¡­ perhaps it''s the magic of the Russian Empire in the North"


    I was deeply distressed by the horrible Mize.


    - It''s a better force than I imagined.


    Mize''s magic "The Way of Wisdom" is quite suitable for action.


    I removed some of the bombs planted on the tools last night, but I couldn''t analyze them until I figured out how they would detonate. But Mize is perfectly capable of analyzing not only how the detonation works, but also to what national technology it is.


    Besides, Mize is not just a student.


    Its real name is Mescheriase-Alkedia. She is the second princess of the Holy Arkedia Kingdom.


    The fact that the Lucian Empire is intervening in the Magic Competition Festival, one of the major events of the Kingdom of Terraria.... If she also had a certain understanding of the country''s politics, she would have vaguely predicted what was already going on.


    "I think it''s conjectured, but the kingdom is now under attack from the Lucian Empire"


    "¡­ for the purpose of the Lusectus talks"


    Boulders, quick to understand.


    I shook my head in silence, and I kept explaining it in a whisper.


    "Perhaps what Mize witnessed was a bomb planted by an imperial operative. The Empire is indirectly trying to crush the talks by destroying the Magic Festival"


    "... are you ready to deal with it?


    "We''re dealing with something like that right now. To avoid confusion, I want you to keep this a secret."


    "I understand. ¡­ what should we do with the bomb"


    "I''d like to collect more than I''ve found."


    Mize discovered the bomb because she had the Way of Wisdom. I don''t think other students will find it easy, but I''ll handle it just in case.


    "Let''s mix it up."


    That''s when two men and women appeared from behind.


    It was Elysia with an invincible grin and Gran showing that she couldn''t resist somewhere.


    "... were you listening? I was careful about the signs around me."


    "Ligament, if adjusted, can also enhance your senses."


    That''s what Elysia said, fingering her ears gently.


    I see. Did you enhance your hearing with Ligament? ¡­ Unlike strengthening physical abilities, it shouldn''t be easy to intensively enhance certain senses.


    But it''s dangerous.


    "It''s dangerous."


    Elisia turned off her grin and said with a serious face.


    "As an aspiring knight, I can''t see it. If your classmates are involved, it''s all the more important."


    Elysia showing her sense of justice. For that serious reason, I couldn''t find a word to give back.


    Then, Gran also opens his mouth like he''s ready.


    "All this time, let me stick my neck in it too.... you don''t have to tell me why, do you?


    "... oh"


    To the Gran, no matter how many arguments you line up, you won''t be able to stop it.


    Gran is definitely the one of us who is most in the mood for this competition festival. You can''t be crushed by a competition festival to repay the king of the Vahribal kingdom.


    Not only Mize, but Elysia and Gran are excellent for students as well.


    If I can borrow your hand, honestly, I appreciate it.


    Besides, this time - I''m not acting as a soldier in an ex-institution, either, but as a single student.


    The position is the same as that of the three people in front of us. I have no right to stop.


    "Then we''ll share the information again."


    After heading into the courtyard, I gave the three of them detailed information.


    From the purpose of the Lucian Empire, to the fact that I fought with agents last night. I''ll sort out what we need to do after I tell you the dangers of things.


    "I know what''s going on."


    I told her how good Elysia was, and she looked at me.


    "You were able to dismantle the bomb planted on the Wingboard."


    "Oh. Other than that, I''m still out of reach.... It takes longer than I thought to dismantle the bomb. Get ready for a long fight."


    It took me a while to dismantle, so last night, I stopped working.


    Better manpower than time consuming. I really appreciate Elysia and the others offering to help.


    "Shouldn''t we talk to the student council?


    I''ll answer Gran''s question after I think about it.


    "... no, don''t do it yet"


    "Hmm? Why?


    "I''ll talk to you later. Not yet...... no certainty"


    Convince Gran, who seems strange, somewhat forcefully.


    You shouldn''t inadvertently share all this to avoid confusion. - Poor sharing of information increases the risk of motion being detected by the mastermind (...).


    "Let''s split up and find the bomb first. Me and Mize will check the tools we use in the Eagles, so Elysia and Grant will check the Lions'' tools."


    Copy that.


    Gran shakes her neck vertically with a serious face.


    "But that one. I feel like I''m finally here."


    Well, Elysia said.


    When you shut up not knowing what you''re talking about, Mize and Gran smile.


    "Right."


    "Right."


    The way you two are, I don''t know what it means anymore.


    "What?


    When you question the three of them, Elysia smiles.


    "Finally, I can fight you side by side."


    When I heard the words, I remembered what had happened since I had enrolled in school.


    Right. Speaking of which - I''ve been moving to keep these three out of this as much as possible.


    I have no basis, but an intuition close to certainty.


    I''m sure I''m going to have more fights in this position. Conversely, the position of a soldier in an ex-institution should fade slightly.


    I honestly think it''s a good change.


    The war ended and I jumped out of the "back" with little thought... but compared to those days, I am definitely new to myself.


    "I''m counting on you."


    When I told them so, the three laughed happily.


    "Yes."


    "Yes!"


    "Leave it to me!"

 112 Twenty-two stories, "Demolition work".

    After school the day I briefed Elisia and the others on the bomb, I joined the Eagles and took a trip to the physical race practice area.


    "Oh, you''re here, skipper."


    A teammate competing in a physical race laughs at my face and nigga.


    "I''m not skipping..."


    "I know. Special training, right? But sometimes you come to practice. Physical racing is a relay format, so we need to work out some combinations."


    I nodded honestly to my teammates'' honesty.


    After a light stretch, physical racing practice begins.


    Running along the course, I insignificantly checked my surroundings for bombs.


    So far I haven''t found a bomb anywhere. To some extent, I expected this. Physical racing doesn''t use magic equipment, and the real course isn''t here either. There would be no place to plant a bomb.


    "Ooh... that''s fast, you"


    After practice, my teammates spoke up.


    "Really?


    "I think it''s the fastest on the team, and why don''t we do an anchor?


    At the same time as listening to the suggestion, a hero student nestled in a corner of his sight looked up.


    I guess I was eavesdropping. Physical racing is just a tough competition to stand out. There is no reason why hero students should at least be anchored and burn with a sense of purpose.


    "... no, don''t anchor. I''m not so sure about boulders."


    "Oh well. Well, you can''t force it. But the Lions have a lot of fast players, so don''t be too alarmed."


    I took my teammates'' advice seriously.


    Distracted by the rush with the operatives, I myself neglect the competition festival is the end of the line. There''s more to trying that than learning new magic from Dr. Sylphia. Maybe it''s time to start practicing physical racing in earnest.


    "Mr. Tweet."


    At the end of the practice and resting, Mize rang from behind.


    Look at that magical face, I''ll change places.


    Did you find it?


    "Yes, there''s a bomb in the magic equipment used in the sledgehammer."


    Sledgehammer is a competition where the team that did the most damage within the time limit wins the magic fixture that quantifies the damage. There are two magic tools used in this competition. It''s a magic tool that quantifies damage and a giant hammer that''s freely usable.


    "Which tool was planted with a bomb?


    "It''s a magic tool that quantifies damage."


    "Right.... Well, I don''t know if the hammer will actually be used, so naturally."


    The competition, in which the bomb was now planted, became three types: drive racing, exodus and sledgehammer. Apparently, Imperial operatives are planting bombs without sight. You want to do as much damage as possible to encourage the talks to be suspended.


    "Um, so it''s about dismantling..."


    "I don''t have to dismantle it now. If you fail, you''ll be harmed."


    "Yes, but I think... maybe we can dismantle it in a short time using the Path of Wisdom."


    You''re really competent...


    The Arkedia kingdom wants it.


    "You mean demolishable right now?


    "Yes."


    "Okay. Just in case, let me check it out too."


    Initially, the plan was to concentrate only on searching for the bomb during the day, and dismantling was meant to take place at night. But if you act in the school at night, you could make contact with agents again. If you can dismantle it in the daytime, I''ve never been over it.


    They haven''t started practicing sledgehammers yet. Before the practice begins, quickly move to the warehouse to find the magic equipment where the bomb was planted.


    The bomb was planted at the bottom of the magic fixture. I don''t realize anything just by looking at it, but if I keep an eye on it, I can tell there''s a slightly uplifting part of it. In view of its appearance at the competition festival, peeling off the colour sheet that had been affixed to the surface revealed the bomb that had been planted inside it.


    "Well found."


    "Because Mr. Tweet told me where bombs can easily be planted. Thanks to you I was able to find efficiently"


    I used to be on the side of planting bombs during the Great War. Based on their experience at that time, they predicted the behavior of the operatives.


    "Okay, we''re going to start dismantling"


    So Mize points her hands at the bomb.


    Fluffy, and I felt like the wind blew. From the palm of Mize, a thin wave of magic is emitted.


    "Can you dismantle magic just by manipulating it from the outside"


    "Yes, it will take some clever manipulation, but I wonder if you can do the same if your magic control (control) is above the C-rank."


    Elysia''s magic control (control) is D and E to Gran, so it can only be dismantled by me and Mize. We''ll dismantle the bomb we found in the lions later.


    "Done"


    "... awesome. Thanks."


    "eheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh


    Mize says happily.


    "You got a lot of nerve."


    Almost unconsciously, he said those words.


    Not long ago, Mi., it seems like he hadn''t come to dismantle the bomb with such perseverance.


    "To Dada, I didn''t travel with Mr. Tweet."


    Reminds me of a harsh escape.


    It was a scattered and painful journey, but maybe I had something to gain.


    "Still...... will you be okay, keep practicing like this"


    Once out of the warehouse, Mize says, staring towards the ground.


    "If the purpose is to stop the talks, detonating them at this time is ineffective. Just change the venue now, and we won''t postpone until the date. It''s inconvenient for the rest of us that Ninglo''s security is strengthened for the day."


    "I see... if you ask me, yes"


    Mize nods with a serious look.


    I told him consciously to soften his tone a little.


    "I''m sorry to keep you involved here, but you can get a little more distracted. It''s strange that we can''t honestly enjoy the festival when we want to defend it."


    "... so is that"


    I''m used to working with these hands, so I can easily change my mind, but Mize won''t either. Before we involve them, I want to be careful not to put more pressure on them than is necessary.


    "Do you want to go back to practice? We''ll resume our bomb hunt when we''re free again."


    "Ha!"


    Head for the ground with Mize, who replies well.


    But I was going to rendezvous with the members of the eagle group who encouraged me to practice... but from the center of the ground, I heard some hustle and bustle.


    "That''s noisy."


    "Is something wrong...?


    I hear the practice is interrupted. Head to the crowd wondering what''s going on.


    At the center of the crowd was a red-haired man - Barren.

 113 Twenty-three Tales: The Trial of Barren

    The gathering of people that could be made into the ground seemed to surround two people: Barren and Mira, and the Student Council.


    I find my physical racing teammates and I decide to listen.


    "Is something wrong?


    "Ah, oh. A guy named Ballen from the student council came to practice... with a little bit of bad air with Mira"


    Listening to the explanation, I saw the two of you with Mize.


    Mira, a brunette shortcut girl with arms. On the front of it is Ballen scratching her ears lazily.


    "I appreciate you taking part in the practice, but I told you in advance that we would discuss and decide which events to attend."


    "I guess that''s why I''m consulting you now. I''ll join the sledgehammer."


    "... why did you choose that competition?


    "Mm-hmm, it''s up to you because it''s gonna be over soon"


    Mira sighed at Barren, who told her as she deserved.


    "Beyond being a member of the Student Council, please seriously contribute to the competition festival, too, Mr. Barren. You''d prefer either Gladys or War Games."


    "Damn, you sound like a great mouthpiece to a senior."


    "It''s the same grade now."


    Ballen pours her fierce gaze on Mira.


    The members of the eagle group watching the two were wary of the intimidation that Barren unleashed. But Mira stares back without any fright.


    Though he''s the same student council officer, he doesn''t get along well.


    I''m guessing the cause of the shooting is in the Eighty-Nine Valen. Barren was originally famous as a problem child. Besides, you''ve never been in practice before, and you''re suddenly showing up and designating a competition to compete on your own. I also know Mira''s frustration.


    "Mr. Barren. The Magic Competition Festival is the best event in the kingdom. That doesn''t just mean thriving, it means it''s a politically and economically important event. ¡­ Many of our students are more serious in anticipation of the future, not just as an arm''s length opportunity"


    "So what are you saying?"


    "Seriously...... do it with a good willingness to win (...)"


    "Shit."


    Barren scratches her back hair after pounding her tongue.


    "Then it''s a war game. Gladys is a tough guy to beat in a winning battle."


    Unwillingly, says Barren.


    "Are the boundaries of the war game still there?


    "¡­ Gladys and Wargame participants are informed in advance that there may be a replacement in case of need, as Mr. Barren may attend"


    "Ho, you''re handy. Then let''s face it."


    That being said, Barren glanced at the members of the eagle group gathering around him.


    "Participants in the war game, come out"


    It was an arrogant attitude of gaze from above. But the intimidation seeping out of your whole body doesn''t allow you to argue. Five high pride hero students stepped out silently before Barren.


    "Okay. Then you guys, fight me now. The weakest guy''s taking turns with me."


    To the abrupt suggestion, tension runs.


    Students planning to participate in the war game opened their fearful mouths as other members watched in solitary spit.


    "This one, can I join hands with the other players?


    "Oh? Well, I don''t mind..."


    Ballen gives a fierce look like a beast in front of her prey.


    "- At a time when I was thinking about it early, there''s no hope."


    At the next moment, a flaming shell poured down from the overhead of the student who questioned him.


    It''s the magic that brought down an Imperial agent in front of me last night. As always, I can''t see the preliminary motion.


    "but - Huh!?


    One hero student falls off without a hand or leg.


    At the start of the fight, we quickly retreated to avoid getting involved.


    "Sora, fight the rest."


    To Barren''s words, the four remaining students make light eye contact. I guess you decided you didn''t have a winning shot at trying it apart.


    Three students attacked Valen using "Ligament". While Barren deals with them, one remaining student takes the time to build the magic.


    Wind Cannon!


    Three students who were in a melee with Ballen jump out. At the same time, it activated the magic that one of the remaining students had prepared. A cannon of wind pushes through the atmosphere, causing the dust to sweep into Barren.


    But Barren let this be avoided in a futile and light motion.


    "That''s a sweet aim. I''ll teach you how to hit the shell correctly."


    That''s what Barren says. He squeezes his right fist.


    Vin, Barren''s magic converged on his fist.


    When will the shelling be unleashed? As the four students were alert with cold sweats - Barren smiled invincibly and activated Ligament.


    "Come on."


    Barren, briefly told, fleshes to the students in an instant.


    The students, who were wary of shelling, were not ready for a melee and were upset.


    "Come on!"


    "This - Huh!!


    Students respond in a panic by activating Ligament.


    Around being able to activate Ligament at the reflex level, I would still say that hero students are used to it in action compared to general medicine. But even in the same family of heroes, Ballen goes on top of it.


    "It''s late."


    Simply "Ligament" proficiency is different.


    Barren, who knocked his fist and kick into the two dovetails and quickly knocked them down, quickly approached the third student who was beside him.


    Shortly after breaking the student''s posture with a foot payment, Barren opens his fist, which he had been squeezing, and puts his palm against the student''s chest.


    - Bye.


    "Eh -"


    Moment after moment, the red shelling blew the students away.


    Again, no spare motion at all. From the side, it''s like the bottom of the palm has changed to "Flame Cannon."


    "Ha ha! Learn better! This is the right way to guess!!


    Like the tyrant who ruled the battlefield, Barren laughs lavishly.


    "Mr. Tweet, is that..."


    Mize shrugged with a nervous face.


    Perhaps in The Way of Wisdom, you understood what Barren had done. I shook my head small and vertical.


    "A belt. That''s one of the techniques of running magic."


    Just like the compression I use and the multiple starts and parallel starts used by Oz, the belt is one of the techniques used to operate magic.


    "After building the magic, dare to keep it close to activation and move on to other actions. If you say so, it''s like fighting (...) while carrying magic"


    Fighting with magic on. That is, a magic belt.


    That is the technique called the pedal belt.


    I thought there was less spare motion when activating the magic, but I also solved the communication. Barren was building magic ahead of time, and he was coming to battle with it on his belt.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the belt is a prepayment for preliminary motion.


    If you''re building magic first, you can activate it in an instant, no matter how much spare motion it takes.


    - Advanced technique.


    It''s not just an easy technology for students to acquire.


    Although it was not the deviation, the reward earlier was a true representation that Barren''s skill was pulling out one head.


    "-" Lightning Spear "


    For a second.


    A glimmer of thunder struck Barren as he mocked the falling students.


    As everyone closes their eyelids to the dazzling light, Barren activates Ligament while being driven in agony. In response to the impending spear of thunder, Barren flung his half body and flushed it as if to punch him from the side.


    "¡­ Multiple starts"


    Out of the dust that rolls, Valen appears.


    But the figure - it''s not intact. My left half uniform was burning.


    "You, what''s your name?


    "Sieg-Falcion"


    "Heh, you''re a nobleman. Not much for that. Well, don''t get drilled.... is it about you who has the potential?"


    Somewhere delightfully, says Barren.


    "The first guy to fall off, take turns with me."


    Along with that one word that Ballen told him, this uproar brought the curtain down.

 114 Twenty-four stories, "Calling."

    "Mr. Barren... you were very strong"


    After the dispute over the right to participate in the war game is over.


    Me and Mize were talking in an unpopular place again to discuss future policies.


    "Oh. But you haven''t taken 50% of it seriously yet."


    "What!? Oh, really...?


    "I had a lot of room when using my belt. Perhaps we can use higher-ranked magic... and wear more magic."


    In particular, how much magic can be retained at a time is an important status for the wearer. It''s like a compression ratio for compression users.


    "Mize, are you done practicing Exodus yet?


    "Yes, I''m free today, so I think we can focus on dismantling the bomb"


    "Right. ¡­ Then it''s time to rendezvous with the Elysians"


    It''s time for the sun to set, so students will start going home one by one.


    We can move more fully from here. We headed to the rendezvous point with Elisia and the others, as we indicated beforehand.


    "Thank you for waiting."


    Elysia speaks to us when we first arrived at the rendezvous point. There was also a figure of Gran right behind it.


    "Elysia, was there a bomb?


    "Yeah, I found some."


    Looks like he was planted on the tools of the eagle group as well as the lion group.


    "The students are also decreasing a bit. I''m sorry I''m tired of practicing at the competition festival, but it''s time to move on to demolition."


    When I told them that, they all nodded with a motivated look.


    Really...... I had a reliable companion.


    ¡ô


    "It''s almost night."


    at the entrance to the warehouse.


    Looking up at the darkened sky, Elisia shrugged.


    "If you''re fucking around at this hour, we''re more suspicious. Shouldn''t we cut it up already?


    "I''d love to do that if I could... but for what I found today, I''d like to have it dismantled by the end of the day"


    I answered Gran''s question thinking.


    Corner, I investigated the tools the bomb was planted with, but tomorrow, they might move the place. I just want to avoid the hassle twice.


    "... hmm?


    At that time, I felt signs of people nearby.


    Interrupt the demolition of the bomb and look in the direction indicated. Next door Elisia also looked in the same direction with a sharp eye.


    "...... Too Eight"


    "Oh.... everyone, interrupt the work. Somebody''s coming."


    Speak up to Gran and Mize, who are in the warehouse.


    If you''re the kind of person you''d be noticed at this distance, you wouldn''t be a big human being. But maybe - an imperial agent.


    "Are you practicing late at night like this?


    Eventually it was the brunette shortcut girl who showed up before us.


    "Mira?"


    Calling the name, Mira bows her head "Good evening".


    Mira spoke to us when we were caught.


    "To Mr. Too Eight, you''re Mr. Mize. I remember you two as students of the Lions."


    "Heh... I can''t believe you even know about us. Maybe we''ll meet the students and remember the faces of all the students?


    Elisia asks jokingly.


    Mira replied with a serious look as usual.


    "Yes, at least I remember all the students in the same grade"


    That was completely unexpected. Elisia, who asked the question, also complains.


    As the silence lagged, I immediately remembered my original purpose.


    "This much for the competition festival practice, should we go home today?"


    "Huh...? But, Mr. Too Eight, that''s..."


    I told Mize that I should continue with the demolition work, and I said with my gaze, "I want you to follow me."


    Unfortunately, it should be dissolved today at a time when the student council is thus blinded. Perhaps we should withdraw this time slot as a guide in the future.


    "Well, take care, gentlemen"


    We bowed our heads again to Mira''s words and left the school behind.


    But on our backs - Mira''s gaze had been pouring all along.


    ¡ô


    After school the next day.


    On my way to the ground, I ran into Mira.


    "Mr. Tweet. Can I have a word?


    "I''m going to join the Eagles practice..."


    "Before you do, could you please give us some time?"


    Keep going, Mira says.


    "Please come to the Student Council Room. ¡­ you are always acting together, the other three are with you"


    Mira says with a strange face.


    Did you get a feel for this?

 115 Episode 25 "Students Meeting"

    Following Mira''s instructions, we immediately went to the student meeting room.


    "Hey, Tweet. I wonder what this means."


    Elysia walks next door.


    "I don''t know. But since you asked me to come in this way, it''s possible that last night''s incident was involved."


    I glanced at Gran and Mize''s face behind me.


    They both seem anxious.


    "Hey, Tweet. Shouldn''t you tell the student council about the bomb?


    "Oh, shut up if you can."


    I want you to be as quiet as possible, but if you are not accustomed to interrogation, you may easily see lies in simple behavior. If the student council is seriously suspicious of our behavior, then we will have to give up.


    Nevertheless - I don''t suppose he''s out of shape.


    The bomb was dismantled with great care. There are no violent men who are sensitive to human signs and who can sneak through the double vigilance of me and Elisia. Even an Imperial agent would be impossible.


    "Here it is."


    Make sure the room in front of you is a student meeting room and knock on the door.


    After hearing the man''s voice, I opened the door.


    "Welcome, I''ve been waiting for you."


    The boy student in the back of the room smiled at us.


    There are four students in the room. Sherya Nolan, the vice president, leaves the papers on the desk behind, and Housen, the leader of the Lions, looks at us with his arms together.


    Please, go inside.


    Mira, who was waiting near the door, invited us inside.


    The first man to say hello sat before us on a fine leather sofa.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Ix-Dulite. I''m student chairman."


    Student chairman, that is, the strongest student in the school.


    The first impression is that it''s a gentleman with thin lines. The soft, rough grey hair is characteristic, but there are no other characteristics such as this. Somewhere in the world... it seemed like a person with a thin shadow.


    But according to what Elisia and the others have told us before, this man is rumored to be the best candidate for school alongside Valen.


    I don''t want to judge people by their appearance, but if I don''t feel this way, it seems like I can do it on the contrary.


    "The reason I brought you here was because I wanted to ask you a few questions."


    "Question?


    Ask back carefully.


    Unlike me, who is accustomed to interrogation, and Elisia, who is accustomed to tension, Mise and Gran are more likely to get knocked out when a question is attacked. I took the initiative to accommodate the conversation so that they wouldn''t get too close to asking questions.


    "Ah... Actually, I recently found a suspicious person around the school. You''re staying in school late at night to practice, aren''t you? That''s why I wanted to ask you if you saw anything suspicious."


    After listening to the chairman, Mise and Gran appeared relieved. That kind of attitude could be flawed out... but should I point it out later?


    But the answer to that question has already been decided.


    All I have to do is be honest.


    We found nothing. We were at war two days ago.


    "... what?


    "I''m sure a guy named Barren from the student council knows about this."


    Perhaps the suspect is an agent of the Empire. I met Barren when I was fighting an agent. The student council should know that because the agent''s identity was handed over to Valen.


    I don''t know what my intentions are, but in response to the question, I said, "Are you wearing a sickle? I thought, But it seems very different. The chairman saw wrinkles between his eyebrows, and the other officers around him were confused as if they had heard it for the first time.


    "If someone hears that from Valen... it''s true... it''s not true, right?"


    The chairman glances at the faces of the officers, but no one nods.


    The chairman exhaled deeply.


    "Housen, can you call Valen on the radio?"


    Ha!


    Hauser, who has been instructed to do so, immediately goes to the broadcast room.


    That guy Housen... looks like a soldier.


    ¡ô


    A few minutes later.


    A red-haired man entered the student room without knocking.


    "Don''t call me on the air. It''s obvious."


    "You wouldn''t normally call me."


    Well...


    To the chairman who told him with a sigh, Valen returned without a scratch.


    Then, Valen''s gaze turned towards us.


    Hey, we met again.


    "... ahh"


    Apparently he remembered my face.


    Even after school yesterday, I saw Valen walking around, but he wasn''t conscious at all.


    "Valen, you were summoned precisely by his report.... two nights ago, did you fight someone at school?


    "Oh, we fought."


    The chairman puts his hand on the forehead for a quick affirmation of Valen.


    "... why don''t you report it to me?"


    "I was going to do it the next time I came here. I mean, now."


    The chairman lay face down for a while, holding his forehead down.


    "It''s always the case that I don''t hang out with you guys."


    "Things are a little different this time around.... so what happened to the people you defeated?


    "I got rid of him properly."


    "Hmm... I don''t know..."


    The chairman looks painful, even if he doesn''t say hello.


    "- Chairman!!


    At that time, Mira shouted angrily.


    "Come on, let''s get this guy out of the student union! I''m sick and tired of such irresponsible men swinging us around!!


    Her face turned bright red and Mira was furious.


    In contrast, the chairman listened calmly to her anger.


    "Mira, I know how you feel, but I''m in front of a customer right now."


    "......! Excuse me...."


    Immediately Mira returns to me and bows her head to us.


    "If you want to take it off the student council, take it off yourself. I don''t mind."


    "... unfortunately, I don''t think so for now."


    "Chi."


    Valen spoke plainly.


    The chairman rubs the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    "Valen, for the record, did you treat the intruders as mere suspects?


    "Oh, what else is there?"


    "As a matter of fact, the story has surfaced that the intruder may be an agent of another country. That''s why I wanted you to catch me if you could...."


    I didn''t ask, but I can''t handle it.


    From what I''ve heard, Valen is a student council officer, but she''s quite uncooperative about student council activities. It''s a rumored problematic child.


    It certainly hurts to miss out on agents from other countries. But it appears that Valen did not know about the men he took down that night as agents of another country.


    "... I couldn''t reach you because you didn''t come to the student meeting room."


    Mira says to Valen with her eyes full of resentment.


    "Hey, what happens to students who don''t belong to a student council? In fact, the normal students there were fighting without knowing anything about it. Hey?"


    Barren looked at me and said.


    While the eyes of the officers are on me, I affirm "well." In fact, I was generally aware of the situation, but at least I did not receive an explanation from the university side. Unless my predecessor was special, Valen would have been right.


    "If you can''t solve the problem just by yourself, you should let the whole school know. It''s funnier to handle things in a small room like this."


    "... if you do that, the competition festival will be canceled."


    Shouldn''t we just call it off?


    Mira kept quiet when she told Valen that it was obvious. Do you regret being beaten? There are tears on the corner of your eyes.


    Seeing Mira like that, the vice president who had been silent opened his mouth.


    "... Valen. The Magical Sports Festival at Builders School is an important event, both politically and economically¡­ and above all, for the people to feel peace. We have a duty to keep this as safe as possible in order to embrace a peaceful world after a long war."


    "Ha! After all, the great man of the country decided on his own."


    That''s how Valen looked at the chairman.


    "Hey, Ikes. Put your men on the ground, I don''t think so."


    "... because my men are good, they''re telling me what I want to say instead."


    Keeping his gaze down, the chairman said.


    "Hey, are you going to repeat this again?


    Valen''s condition changes.


    The chairman silently pardoned Valen''s angry words.


    "Ha! It''s as secret as ever. That''s how I always lie down for someone else''s sake.... that my sister''s dead (...) is a secret piece of shit."


    "Valentine!!


    I wonder if something about the statement was in question.


    The vice president, who had remained calm until now, shouted loudly.


    Valen stares at the chairman. The vice president stared at Valen. In the student meeting room, a sudden burst of air rises.


    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    It was Eritrea''s sighing remarks that broke the silence.


    "I''d like you to behave a little more exemplarily in a student council."


    I''m honestly impressed that Elicia is strong at times like this...


    The word was cut off and the dangerous air dispersed.


    "... I''m sorry. That''s all I need to know, so go home today."


    The chairman lowers his head. We stood up silently and left the room.


    Just before closing the door, I heard Valen''s voice.


    "We held a magic competition festival and established a general school. It''s all a push for peace.... don''t think anyone will accept it."


    The angry words of Valen were not going to disappear from my memory for a while.

 116 Episode 26: The Man Who Knows Immature

    The student council seems to be in a lot of trouble.


    A few minutes after leaving the student meeting room.


    Walking down the hallway, Elisia murmured.


    I mean, you didn''t ask me anything about the bomb.


    "Yes, that''s right. Honestly, that''s what worried me the most...."


    Gran and Mise stroked their chest down in relief and talked.


    After all, the student council didn''t seem particularly suspicious of us - but anyway, it didn''t change when they looked at us.


    Everyone, just listen to me for a second.


    I thought it was time to share my suspicions with everyone now that I was involved with the student council.


    "I told the student council to shut up about the bomb because it might actually be the mastermind."


    "Eh!?


    Gran and Mize opened their eyes in dismay.


    On the other hand, Elisia was surprised, but immediately pulled her lips together as if she had perceived the situation.


    "Not just student councils, to be exact.... the security of this school is advanced. Agents from other countries are not so easy to sneak through many times. It''s only natural to think that someone guided you."


    "... I see. Some candidate (...) met the student."


    I nod "Oh" to Elicia''s words.


    "There are other candidates. The Knights, the Royal Army... or whatever, I doubt the organization that keeps the school and the surrounding guards."


    The mastermind is not determined to be a student council.


    The Knights and Royal Army are more likely to have foreign connections. However, the student council is the most familiar with school security.


    "So the reason you kept your mouth shut about the bomb was to keep us from understanding our movements?


    "That''s what it is. Sooner or later, you will realize that now that we have not completely dismantled the bomb, we want to delay the information leakage as much as possible."


    The Empire is running a rather risky operation when it is using bombs. I don''t think we''ll be able to take any more offensive measures, but if we switch to another operation, the Kingdom may not be able to respond in time. But switching tactics should take time. We have nothing more to hide from you than to scrape up that time.


    "Everyone, please don''t say anything about this."


    That said, they each shook their necks vertically and forcefully.


    As I walked down the hallway, I heard students calling from outside the window.


    It turns out that students of the same school year are sweating at competition festival practice.


    It''s been a halfway time.


    I see. Let''s not practice today, let''s practice ourselves. "


    Participating in practice from now on may be confusing.


    I''ll do it myself this time.


    "Ah, yes. I''m going to have to go buy some competitive weapons, so why don''t you come with me?


    Elicia suggested it.


    "Is it a competition that needs weapons?


    Well... It seems that magic equipment above B rank cannot be used in the competition, so we need to make a new one. "


    Speaking of which, Elisia''s usual sword was a high-ranking magic tool that enhanced the power of slashing. At the Magic Competition Festival, which shows the strength of the students'' elements, I am convinced that the magical equipment of that hand cannot be used.


    "... just fine. I''ll buy a weapon, too."


    "And the Tweets?


    Ah.


    In the future, there will be more places to fight not as ex-soldiers of institutions, but as students.


    It''s about time I got a new partner.


    ¡ô


    Hee, there was something like this.


    After leaving school, we followed Elisia''s lead to the weapon shop in King''s Landing. It was slightly off the bustling public streets, and since the store was plain, it was a shop that seemed to miss some of its customers, but the store was bustling against expectations. Apparently, it''s a famous shop that people know.


    "This is one of the few shops that also handles magic equipment. The Knights of the Nation are welcoming."


    It was a unique choice of shops in Eritrea, knowledgeable about knights.


    "I intend to buy magic equipment below rank C that can be used at the competition festival, but what does Tweet buy?


    "I''m going to buy a ''sniper wand''. It is preferable not only to compete, but also to accommodate all situations."


    Elisia''s eyes narrowed.


    The reason I want new weapons is to fight my enemies as a student. Elisia must have figured it out.


    "The ''Magic Wand'' connection is definitely that way.... I''ll show you around."


    "Thanks."


    Elysia, who seems to have used this shop many times already, will guide you.


    But on the way, we found the blonde guy we saw.


    Sieg.


    "... Tweet"


    Sieg looked awkward when he realized we were here.


    Sieg, who had checked the items on the shelf, interrupted it and tried to leave the store silently.


    "What? You don''t have to ignore it so openly."


    Elysia shouts to Sieg''s back as she walks away.


    Then Sieg stopped and focused on me.


    "... that man is stabbing me with a nail."


    That said, I leaned my neck.


    "Nails...?


    "... come, don''t tell me you forgot?


    Sieg looks at me with incredible eyes.


    "I told you in the duel. He said," Leave us alone. "


    Speaking of which, I may have said such a thing at the end.


    Never get involved with us again. Sure, I feel like I''ve been threatening you like that.


    "... oh, that."


    "You''re lying... have you forgotten? Oh, how much do you think I''ve kept that word...?


    Sieg opens her eyes.


    Sieg hasn''t come into contact with us since I thought of it. Except when we run into each other in the labyrinth.


    On the battlefield, it was such a threatening complain, it was a routine chat. There were countless people I threatened, and on the contrary, there were countless people who threatened me. It''s not as obsessive as either.


    "It''s been a while since then, and you can forget about it."


    "What is that... what is that...?"


    Sieg drips.


    "Don''t get me wrong, but I meant it then. However, if I look at Sieg these days, I don''t think he''ll run off like that anymore."


    "... hmm. Since then, I''ve been thinking a lot about myself."


    Sieg looked down and said so, and saw Elisia, Mise, and Gran behind me.


    "I''m sorry, you guys."


    Sieg says, looking straight at us with sincere eyes.


    "I didn''t have any doubts about being held by nobles, but now I''m not.... I swear I won''t do that again. I feel ashamed of myself for my immature behavior at that time."


    In that way, they were surprised enough to lose their voices.


    Only Elisia, who is the same heroic family but knew about Siegfried''s changes before, opens her mouth.


    "Well, we''re not even angrier now... but we''ve changed our minds a lot."


    It''s mostly this guy''s fault.


    Sieg points at me and says.


    "Ever since I lost this man in the duel, I''ve been polishing my strength to make sure I beat him next time. But while I was practicing, I had more opportunities to face my weaknesses.... now that I know my immaturity, I''m unlikely to behave as arrogantly as before. I''m full of myself now."


    Sieg says it looks like something has blown out.


    In fact, Siegfried has grown remarkably recently here. Even after school yesterday, I was able to keep fighting without delay against Valen. He used to be just a dick who borrowed the prestige of his family, but now he''s a very good man.


    "Tweet, it''s a corner. Why don''t you ask Sieg to help you pick your weapon? Surely Siegfried is also a Magic Wand user, right?


    Sieg replied with a smile to Elisia''s suggestion.


    "Very well. This is my choice."


    I smile at those words.


    "The tone remains arrogant."


    "... forgive me, it''s a habit"


    Sieg said with a complicated expression.


    It seems that he cares.

 117 Episode 27 "Trial Shooting and Trial Slashing"

    "So, what kind of ''magic wand'' are you looking for?"


    Looking at the large number of canes displayed in the store, Sieg next door asked.


    "I want a ''sniper wand''. I don''t think I use it so often, so I want to focus on performance over versatility."


    "Do you attach importance to performance as a" sniper wand "? Well, how about this?


    Sieg, thinking with his fingers on his chin, grabbed the black cane in the back right hand.


    "Divine Hawk... a little bit high, but a fine cane specializing in sniping. Compared to the normal Magic Wand, the maximum compression rate of magic is high, and the performance of" hyperopia "is also good."


    Sieg explains the details of the wand.


    I took the wand and tried to move it lightly.


    "... it''s not bad."


    Weight, length and thickness are just right.


    When I tried it with a little magic, it felt like a bullet was generated inside the wand. The production speed is lower than that of BF28 for boulders, but it is sufficient for competition and self-defense.


    "Are you sure it''s for the competition?


    And Sieg asked.


    "I don''t think you need a weapon just to win the competition."


    Neither affirmative nor negative. I''m not being modest, I don''t really know.


    "... do you know that the Kingdom has been stinking lately?


    Ask quietly.


    It was decided that this man, a legitimate son of the Falsion family, would know a little about it.


    "Oh, well, this is the time. As usual, as usual."


    "In anticipation of such a situation, he just wants a weapon for the time of need."


    "... I see."


    You may have noticed something, but it didn''t go deep.


    These distances seem noble. Don''t stick your neck in areas that smell dangerous. I have a good hunch.


    "Why don''t you try shooting?"


    "... can you do that?


    "Oh, this store has that kind of space underground."


    I just wanted to try it.


    Sieg will lead you to a place where you can try and shoot. In the back of the shop was a staircase leading to the basement.


    Oh, there you are, Tweet.


    Down the stairs, meet Elisia and the others.


    Gran and Mise seemed to have been hanging out with Elisia''s shopping, and were by her side.


    "Is Elicia a slayer?


    "Yeah, it''s a little lighter than the weapon I''ve been using, so I just want to make sure it''s okay."


    That said, Elicia began to pretend lightly.


    I will also try and shoot the "cane" in the space behind me for shooting. There was a visual on the wall, and about three bullets were fired to check the condition.


    "Hey, Tweet."


    On the way to the trial shooting, Elisia calls.


    "It''s a corner, so why don''t you try it in real life?


    Elisia said with her sword slightly lifted.


    ¡ô


    The rules are simple.


    Elicia across the street says.


    Gran, Mize, and Sieg were also listening with an interesting look.


    "We start the match at a distance from each other to the wall.... I''ll kill the Tweet, or the Tweet will shoot me through. One way or the other."


    Elicia explained pointing to the left and right walls.


    The match begins as far away as possible in this underground space. Elicia approached me to kill me, and I fired a bullet to stop it. If I can stop Elicia with the cane bullet, I win. Elicia will win if you can avoid or prevent all the bullets and put a dagger in me.


    "... I''m sure you''ll edge me."


    "Of course. Well, I might slash it a little too much."


    Elysia said with an unbelievable smile.


    "... okay. I just wanted to try it on the battlefield."


    Elicia''s smile turns into something even more fierce. She still likes to compete.


    Each heel was turned back to the starting position.


    Looking lightly around, I noticed that there were more visitors at some point.


    They are watching our match with a bite of spit.


    I focused my eyes on the man in the audience in the big picture.


    Gran, give me a signal.


    "Eh, me!?


    "You''re the voice, right?"


    That''s what Elicia''s gaze has been poking at us for a long time.


    sharpened focus.... I think it''s just practice, and it''s going to hurt.


    "Begin!


    Gran announces the start of the fight with a loud voice.


    At the same time, I activated D rank magic "Snipe". The first bullet was fired.


    "Sweet!!


    Elysia barks briefly and waves her sword.


    The blades and bullets are together and sparks are scattered. But we couldn''t stop Elysia''s feet - the bullet was cut in half.


    --Is that magic equipment too?


    Cutting off Snipe bullets with a regular sword is a tough business. Elicia''s skill may be possible, but her body doesn''t seem to be so burdened. I''m sure it''s not due to swordsmanship, but to the performance of the weapon.


    Reload the second round quickly.


    In the meantime, Elisia came to a close at once.


    Release the bullet. But Elysia ran and twisted her wrist slightly - just cutting back the blade and trying to parry the bullet.


    Open your eyes to unexpected scenery.


    The next moment, Elicia was on my neck with a sword.


    "I win."


    "... that''s a boulder, Elicia."


    I exhaled and distanced Elicia, and I shouted praise.


    The audience around applauded. Grandpa and the others were excited.


    "Hey, that was a hot fight!


    "Yes, I was a little scared... by the temptation I didn''t think it would be practice."


    I can hear Gran and Mize talking.


    But Sieg looked at me silently.


    "C-Rank Magic Tool, ''Rintetsu''.... It feels better than I thought. It''s inferior to the" Zankoki "I have, but it might be better to use it this way."


    Elisia murmured as she gazed at the sword she held.


    "The second parry... was it aimed at?


    "Yes. Remember when Professor Farnese was parsing your bullet at the Heroics Entrance Examination. I''ve been practicing to see if I can imitate it."


    Excellent technique. Probably have been doing authentic drilling ever since I enrolled in school. I have an honest sense of respect for that subtlety.


    "Well then - let''s do it again."


    Elysia says when she tries to relax her shoulders.


    "Tweet, come seriously next time."


    Hearing the words, the noisy underground calmed down again.


    Gran and Mize''s "Huh? I can hear the question.


    "... okay."


    Apparently, Elicia knew we were a little out of hand. What else did you notice about Sieg?


    I don''t think we need to be so serious about the trial shooting... but Elisia is serious about the fight. If we don''t really bump into each other, we won''t be convinced.


    Both sides again look at the grand from the position.


    Gran shook his neck vertically with a nervous look and opened his mouth wide.


    "--Begin!!


    The second match began.


    The first reward is the same as the first one. I fired a bullet and Elisia slashed it with a sword.


    Fires a second shot without putting a gap between them.


    Unlike the first time, I reloaded faster next time. Elisia, who tried to approach him, stopped right in front of him and pardoned the bullet with a sword.


    "... you''re going to attack in numbers? With so little wisdom, you can''t stop me!


    Of course, I know that.


    While the distance between them was quickly clogged, I immediately fired a third shot.


    Elisia tried to parry the third bullet in the same way as the first and second bullets.


    "©¤!?


    Elysia, who had passed the bullet, failed to kill the momentum and collapsed.


    To Elicia, who shows a big gap with a stunned expression, I quickly fire the fourth shot.


    Pan! and a small sound, the bullet hit Elicia''s forehead.


    I''m afraid I''m not hurt at all... but it was an unexpected blow for Elisia, and she''s lying on her back.


    I slowly approached Elicia, who was lying still.


    "I won."


    "... what did you do?


    "I adjusted the weight (...) of the bullet. I dared to make the first shot lighter and the second one heavier than the third."


    Briefly, Elisia exhales as she understands.


    "... when I tried to parry the third shot in the same way as the first or second shot, it was more powerful than I could imagine, and there was a gap. You shot your fourth real shot at that gap."


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    "Ah... I''m sorry. I lost a psychological battle.... I knew you were stepping on a number of occasions."


    Elysia is going to regret it, and I''m going to check on the Sniper Wand.


    The power of a bullet fired by D-Rank Magic "Snipe" can be adjusted to the extent that it has a magic compression rate.


    The maximum compression rate of the divine hawk is quite high. With this, we''ll have plenty of time to prepare a high-powered bullet. But it was still inferior to BF28. Now, I understand how the BF28 was a great weapon.


    After that, we each bought weapons and left the store.

 118 Episode 28 "Tailgating"

    "What, are you acting with your classmates?


    After school the next day.


    I was in contact with Chris in the "Correspondence Paper" a little further away from Elisia and the others who were working on the bomb.


    "Oh, they''re all pretty helpful. Especially since" The Path of Wisdom "is unusual."


    "Yes... the King of the Great is obsessed with it."


    That power is a threat to our enemies.


    In exchange for the herd area of Spirit Grass Exercise, Mize is like being on the realm''s side, but for now, I only feel like we have earned it.


    "So, have you been able to find out about the man who led the agent?


    Somewhat.


    Chris says with a frustrating voice, "Is there not much fruit?"


    In conclusion, there is no connection between the Army and the Knights. I''ve been trying to figure out what''s going on with the money for a while, but I couldn''t find any evidence of it. "


    Think while chewing on the information Chris receives.


    At present, the central organization of the kingdom will be under intense vigilance in the preparation of competitive festivals and talks. It can be a difficult business to sneak around and connect with the Empire.


    "How about school then?


    "I checked as much as I could... but I couldn''t interfere much because we had less political colour than the army or the Knights. It''s just that my guess is white."


    "Why do you think it''s white?"


    "''Cause there''s no point in school."


    Chris said it clearly.


    Stop the competition festivals and talks, and what''s in it for the school? Together with the establishment of the General School of Bravery, Builders School is now more active than ever before. I don''t think there''s any point in losing that momentum myself. "


    "... that''s right."


    Chris is right.


    If someone is leading an Imperial agent, there seems to be a conflict of interest between the two. But according to Chris, at least we don''t have a stake in the money. The army and the Knights were removed from the list, and the school had no incentive to engage with other countries.


    If so...


    "Isn''t it an interest of the organization...?"


    Since I became a student, I have fought multiple organizations.


    In the case of Eritrea, the Duke of Tergande and the Order of Phosphorous.


    In the case of Mise, the Holy Kingdom of Arkedia and the Royal Department of Defense Intelligence.


    After I fought them, I might have been slightly wrong about the size of the enemy.


    Somehow, I can see it.


    I see. I sort of figured it out by erasing it. "


    Even if the dispute in front of you was dramatic, the beginning of it could be extraordinary or small. This time it''s typical.


    "Hey, Tweet!!


    A voice is heard from Gran, who was working to dismantle the bomb.


    I''ll call you when this is over.


    Yeah, I''ll probably take care of it this time because it''s your (...) share.


    That''s how I finished communicating, and I headed to the warehouse where Grant and the others are.


    "What''s the matter, Gran?


    "We''re done dismantling. Mise put it together."


    Mise was wiping the sweat on her forehead beside Gran who said so.


    "But I did my best....."


    "Thank goodness. Did you dismantle everything we could confirm?"


    "Yes"


    I must have checked all the magic tools used at the competition festival. All the bombs we''ve planted at the moment could probably have been dismantled.


    "It''s too late. Let''s disband today."


    That said, we got home.


    On the way out of school, I glanced at the school building. The other day, the lights in the student meeting room that Mira showed me were still on. It''s such a huge student union. Sometimes the competition festival is imminent, so I guess I''m busy.


    "... I''m sorry. I left something behind, so go home first."


    On the way to the dorm, I stop and tell everyone.


    "What did you forget?


    "Textbooks. Maybe there''s a critical classroom open now."


    Convince Grandpa and I''ll go back to school alone.


    The book was already down at night, and the school was wrapped in silence.


    "... well..."


    I''m the only one standing in the school yard.


    When I stopped going to the classroom, I breathed a little and tried to go behind the school building.


    "Didn''t you leave something behind?


    At that time, a voice rang from behind.


    Looking back, the girl who was supposed to have said goodbye earlier stood up with her arms together.


    "... Elicia?"


    "I''m starting to read your behavior."


    Apparently, he thought I was up to something and followed me.


    "I didn''t keep quiet for any reason.... Gran and Mise aren''t here?


    "I didn''t invite Mise because she seemed tired of dismantling the bomb. Grant is sending Mise."


    I mean, it seems that only Elicia has come after me.


    "So, what are you going to do?


    "... follow the student council. Maybe you''ll get worn out."


    To be honest, Elisia slightly rounded her eyes.


    "I''m used to this kind of work, so there''s no problem, but Elicia...."


    "I''ll help as much as I can. Get your hands off yourself before it''s too dangerous."


    That''s why Elisia complained with her eyes.


    It doesn''t seem convincing. I nodded with conviction. Anyway, Elysia might be able to help you if you''re tired, Mise, or Gran doesn''t seem to like covert behavior.


    Wait behind the shoe box with Elicia.


    After a while, I heard footsteps from the stairs.


    "I''m coming out."


    Two people walked through the shoe box and went out.


    I recognize him from behind.


    "The student chairman and Mira.... it looks like there''s nobody else."


    I imagined that there were no bad barrens, but only these two came out of the student room this time. After they went out, I glanced at the school building. The lights in the student meeting room were out. Apparently, all but these two officers have already left.


    "Tweet, where are you going?


    "If you two keep heading towards the dormitory, stop. If not, I want to know at least where I''m going."


    I followed them whispering.


    The student chairman and Mira passed the school gate laughing. Then head towards the castle town.


    "... then there''s no way back to the dorm."


    They descend the gentle slopes of the castle town and eventually enter a small restaurant.


    They sat with a man dressed as a knight.


    "Is that... the Knights of Phosphorous?"


    The armor is removed, but the Knights'' Crest is attached to the garment.


    "Should I go inside the store?


    "No... if you put this in a boulder, you''ll find out right away."


    We are now in uniform at Builders School. Even if they don''t see it directly, someone may bring it up and pass it on to them.


    "Let''s eavesdrop on Elicia the way she used to."


    That said, I pointed to my ear.


    Ah, Elisia nods as she sees it.


    - Rigidity.


    Enhance your ears with this magic that strengthens your physical abilities.


    The magic around my body concentrated on my ears and my hearing became sharp. I feel that the voice I hear from the tavern has suddenly changed noisily. Among them, I picked up only the voices of the student chairmen.


    "... you seem to be contacting me about security."


    To Elicia''s whisper, I shook my head vertically without saying anything.


    I knew Mira was behaving properly, but apparently she was acting seriously. Looks like we''re having a meeting with the Knights about the security system around the campus.


    "Excuse me."


    A man''s voice comes from behind.


    Elisia looked back in haste. For a moment, I was trying to reach out to my sheath, but it was assertiveness that returned to me just momentarily. If you pull out your sword here, it''s like you''re saying you''re suspicious.


    "I need to talk to you for a second."


    The voice of the man was wearing the armor of the Order of Phosphorous.

 119 Episode 29: Orthophosphorus Knight and Kintetsu Knight

    "Mm...? Hello, Lord Elicia!?


    The man who was ahead turned around and looked at Elisia round his eyes.


    In that attitude, Elisia also opens her mouth by de-energizing.


    "... Shren-san?


    "Ah, Lord Elicia! This is nostalgic!


    The man had a familiar smile.


    "Elicia, do you know her?


    "It''s about my father. I met him a few times when I was a kid."


    Exceeding the average adult male physique, the body is forged. It can be seen that men are obviously engaged in combat.... that''s right, the man was wearing the Knights of Phosphorous armor.


    "Hmm, I didn''t know Gallia''s daughter had grown so big. There''s something emotional about it.... I''m late. My name is Schren-Darnt. He is the first captain of the Order of Phosphorous."


    The man greeted us.


    "Salia, say hello....."


    Yes!


    Shren called a blue-haired girl standing next door.


    The girl greets with a lively voice.


    "Saria-Pendiente, Knights of the Guards! Best regards,


    A little too much energy surprised me and Elicia slightly at that voice. Looking around, the passers-by are also paying attention to us.


    Seeing that ready look, I remembered it all.


    "Sure, it was a joint school exercise before....."


    "Yes! In a joint exercise with the Knights of Phosphorous, I once carried my feet to Builders School!


    Yes, it is.


    During the joint exercise, she was the knight that Grant was paying attention to. I''m sure he was only seventeen years old and a gem who joined the Knights of the Kintetsu...


    "Are the Knights of Phosphorous and the Knights of Kinsai acting together?


    "Oh, we are now jointly in charge of guarding King''s Landing. By the time the Magic Sports Festival and the Lucetas talks begin, more personnel will be available."


    Mr Schren answered Elicia''s question.


    "So, what exactly do you want to know?


    Elicia asks Shren.


    "Those uniforms, they''re students of Builders School, right? Actually, I''d like to ask you a few questions about school security."


    "School security...?


    Elicia''s eyes became sharp.


    It''s a delicate part for us now. However, Mr. Schren doesn''t seem to feel a backlash, and explains the situation with a clear voice.


    "Every year, as the competition festival approaches, our Knights are supposed to guard the perimeter of the school. But this year, compared to the usual year, there aren''t many guards. The student council, who has the leadership, insists it''s okay, but I was worried, so I want to know the truth."


    Apparently, Mr. Schren is purely mistaken for us. Same goes for Salia next door.


    Elicia looks at me silently. I just told you there might be a traitor leading the operative. I wonder how much information I can give you.


    According to Chris, the knight has no suspicious movements.


    I''ll be honest with you in order to find out.


    "Honestly, I''m worried. In fact, there''s been a lot of suspicious sightings around the school these days."


    I see. Hmm, as expected. "


    Schren is troubled by a difficult look.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll tell you what, I''ll tell you from my mouth to get a little more security."


    I got a reliable impression from Mr Schren, who said that seriously.


    "By the way, why are you two here?


    We shut up about the question for a moment.


    I can''t honestly answer that I was following the student chairmen to the boulders.


    "I was just taking a walk to change my mood. I''ve been busy practicing at the competition festival lately."


    "Hahaha! Sure, it was you guys who got busy at the festival. I''m looking forward to that day."


    That said, Mr Schren looks up at the sky.


    "... it''s too late. If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better go home. I''ll escort my men just in case."


    "No, you don''t have to do that...."


    "Never mind. There''s a knighthood here, too."


    Shren said with a smile to Elicia, who was reluctant.


    If that''s the case, I''ll accept it.


    "Nh...? Communication. Excuse me."


    Suddenly, Mr. Shren took out the "correspondence paper" from his pocket and put it around his ear.


    I thought it was just a business call.... Shren gradually had a sharp expression.


    "... what? Something''s wrong."


    In order not to be understood by those around me, I secretly strengthened my hearing with "toughness" and picked up the voices that were heard from "correspondence".


    But what I heard was deafening noise and screaming.


    "Hey, wait... what are you talking about!?


    At the same time as Shren screams, the communication is cut off.


    While we were silent about the sudden event, Shren opened her mouth with a serious expression.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry."


    "... what happened?


    Responding to Elisia''s question, Ms. Schren responded with a impatient face.


    We''ve been raided.

 120 Episode 30 "Raid"

    "We''ll be on our way to the scene soon. Don''t stop and go back to the dorm immediately."


    Mr Schren told us in a state of impatience.


    "We''re coming too."


    Elysia says in a strong tone.


    "But...."


    "I still remember this on my arm. Isn''t that why you invited me to the Knights?


    Elisia has already received an offer from the Knights of Phosphorous.


    Members of the Knights of Phosphorous, including Shren, must know what Elicia is capable of.


    "... okay. Then follow me."


    "Shu, Shu Ren!? Involving students in battle!?


    These two aren''t amateurs.


    That''s how Mr Schren saw us.


    "Elicia is a finger-pointing swordsman who inherited Gallia''s former commander''s sword. And... the boy over there. You were a student who put a dagger in Commander Lauren during the joint exercise."


    You''re talking about the mock battle you played during the joint exercise. Sure, I put a fat knife in a man named Lauren, the Knights of Phosphorous.


    "Lord Tweet. I''ve heard of you personally from the Commander.... may I count you as a fighter?"


    "... at least I promise not to get caught up in this."


    That said, I slightly shaken the "sniper wand" on my shoulder.


    Covering from a long distance will not be easy unless it is misfired. I''m not going to shoot you by mistake at all.


    Okay, let''s get to the scene.


    Shren activates Toughness to start moving.


    Me and Elicia went on very quickly.


    "This is where the transmission broke down!


    The passers-by shouted closer to screaming at us.


    As you continue to run, you hear the noise gradually. He crossed the square and walked along a large road, passing by the people who were fleeing. There seems to be fighting all over the city.


    At that time - I felt an unpleasant sign of stickiness from behind.


    "Who is it?"


    Stop and look back.


    But no one answers my voice.


    "Tweet...?


    "... it looks like it was my fault."


    Our priority now is to go to the crime scene and help the knights.


    To avoid unnecessary confusion, I lied to Elisia and ran away again.


    ¡ó


    "... I''m surprised."


    Looking at the back of the runaway Tweet, the boy wiped the cold sweat from his temples with his hands.


    "I didn''t notice Elicia or the knights who were rumored to be the best talented women in the Heroics Department...."


    Originally, I thought that the person called Tweet was not just a person because of its appearance. However, this reward changed from a hunch to a conviction.


    He is probably as experienced as he is.


    The goodness of intuition characteristic of those who set foot in the number of places tells the story.


    "Don''t feel bad.... I''m worried too."


    The boy murmured as if he were excusing himself.


    ¡ó


    "Is this...?!?


    Arriving at the scene, Mr Schren spoke with dismay.


    As the ruthlessly destroyed streets spread, several knights fell at their feet.


    "Hey, are you okay?! What happened!?


    "Shu, Captain Shren... that''s what I don''t understand either. Suddenly attacked while guarding the city. The inhabitants managed to escape... but I''m sorry, I couldn''t catch the enemy..."


    "What are the enemy''s details?


    "There''s only one person... in a red jacket, hiding.... after they defeated us, they moved south."


    The fallen knight speaks with a rough breath.


    "Captain... be careful. Enemies are skilled."


    "... it seems so."


    Mr Schren nodded with a strange look.


    There must be at least five knights down. If you only did this by yourself, you''ll know you''re pretty good at it.


    Move south on alert so you can respond whenever attacked.


    At that time, a rough pylon stood in front of him diagonally.


    "Over there!!


    Shren increases his speed.


    Turning towards the pylon, I found a man wearing a bright red coat on the roof. I can''t see my face because I''m wearing a deep hood, but I think it''s a man because of his physical condition.


    The Knights of Phosphorous! Surrender immediately! Or I''ll catch you with my strength!!


    Shren said with a blue line on her forehead.


    Naturally, it was a formalistic statement. Mr. Shren has already pulled out his sword, and in the next moment, he strengthens his physical abilities and approaches the man with "Toughness".


    "I''ll cover you!!


    The Knights of Kintetsu''s gem, Salia, also pulled out her sword and followed Schren.


    At that moment, five flames appeared around the man in the jacket. The flames that burn the atmosphere are turned into shelling and approaching two knights.


    "What, how many of these shells are there!? You''re shooting this alone!?


    "Khhh!?


    The two knights who were forced to retreat dispersed left and right.


    Each shot is powerful. It''s not a defensive force. The shelling that was fired punctured the building, flashly decked the ground and sounded a roar that split his ears.


    "Salia, are you all right?!


    "I''m sorry, I took a little...!


    Salia tells her in agony.


    The left arm was bleeding heavily. It''s a terrific shelling to have so many wounds just from a loot.


    "... Elicia, can you help me with the vanguard?"


    I told Elicia to pull out the sword.


    "The entrance exam for heroics... the same as Professor Farnese."


    Copy that.


    Elysia nodded with an unbelievable smile.


    "--I ''m going out front!!


    Elysia approached the man by the side of Shren and the others who were getting back in shape.


    When a man lays his hand above his head, a lump of flame reappears.


    "Shh!!


    Elisia flashes her sword faster than the shelling.


    The man instantly activated Toughness and quickly jumped to the roof of another building behind him. Elisia pursues them immediately without stopping the momentum.


    With the two of us in sight, I set up Divine Hawk.


    The magic inside the wand is compressed.


    "Lord Elicia! Gunfire is coming!


    Saria screams as she sees the flame swirling over the man''s head again.


    But sooner than the flame was thrown...


    "--Slow"


    A semi-transparent bullet was fired from Divine Hawk.


    The bullet penetrates the universe at a speed beyond sight and punctures the flames above the man''s head.


    The moment - the flame mass collapsed and exploded violently.


    "Well done!!


    Immediately after the explosion, Mr. Schren rushed to the man.


    The man was in a very bad position because he couldn''t prevent the explosion earlier. Meanwhile, Shren and Elicia, two swordsmen are approaching.


    To the swordsman approaching from left to right, the man opened his hands - he fired a shell from his palm.


    "Hmm!?


    It is too powerful to counter aggressively.


    Both Shren and Elicia overturned and avoided the artillery fire. The aftermath of the shelling collapses the three-man scaffold building.


    On the collapsing building, the man pointed his hand at Ms. Schren''s head.


    - Oh, no.


    Both of them are completely disoriented. I can''t deal with a chase right now.


    I immediately loaded the second bullet and fired it on the chest of the man in the coat.


    The man interrupts the pursuit and turns to us.


    Gakin! I hear a violent clash.


    The bullet was prevented by a translucent wall that appeared in front of the man.


    Barriers (barriers) ¡­¡­ are they also five?


    Shooting through that wall is not easy.


    But I was able to make a gap. As the man unfolded the Barrier, Shren and Elisia stood up and retreated.


    As the building collapsed and the dust danced, I stared at the man for a moment.


    The man walks away with his bright red coat in the wind. Shren tried to follow him, but he stopped to see Saria fall on the street.


    "... are you both okay?"


    Mr Schren looked at me and Elisia and said.


    Fortunately, we don''t have any wounds. Shake your neck together.


    "Those enemies may be agents from other countries.... if you were so skilled, you''d know your name. As the days of competition festivals and talks approach, the townships of this country are gathering in King''s Landing. It could be an attack on them."


    Shren says with a sharp face.


    "I''m sorry, but the security around the campus has been going on for a while. Now that this has happened, we have to prioritize the protection of dignitaries."


    We have no choice but to obey that decision.


    I can''t afford to escort us back long enough. After breaking up with the knights, Elicia and I will both return to the dormitory.


    "Tweet, what''s going on? I''ve been quiet for a while."


    "... no"


    With worried eyes, Elicia, I shake my head to show that there''s nothing wrong.


    I was thinking about the raider''s purpose.


    I can certainly see things like Shren this time... but I don''t think so.


    Agents may not only be targeting schools. Besides the Russian Empire, there may be countries that want to attack the kingdom. It is also possible that multiple organizations are plotting different schemes at the same time.


    Considering the possibility, I don''t have time for enumeration.


    But if you just state the facts...


    --In this case, the security of the school became poor.


    The place where the raid took place is far from the school. The knights positioned near the campus will be turned over to your guards for a while.


    An unexpectedly wide-ranging operation. But for that, the damage to the outsiders is enormous.


    I don''t think we should... leave him alone any longer.

 121 Episode 31: The Significance of General Medicine

    The next day.


    I went to school, and I was heading to the classroom.


    "Hello, Tweet."


    A boy student spoke from the front.


    "... student chairman?


    "I''m sorry for all of a sudden, but can I have a moment? I need to talk to you."


    "Now? The first lesson is about to begin....."


    "It''s okay because I use the authority of the student chairman. It won''t interfere with your grades."


    The tone is soft, but I feel compelling without telling.


    It could be a serious story. I nodded and went to the student meeting room with the student chairman.


    The chairman who entered the student meeting room immediately locked the door. Apparently, they tell stories that others don''t want to hear.


    "Did you get any useful information last night?


    The chairman, who sat down on the sofa, asked me in a mysterious manner, sitting face-to-face.


    "... you were the chairman at that time."


    Well...


    I remember feeling someone''s gaze from behind just before I fought the raider last night. It seems that that was the Chairman''s gaze.


    With this, you realize that me and Elisia were following the chairman.


    "... that didn''t give me any useful information. If you insist, your expectations have just changed."


    "Sounds good enough."


    The chairman smiles slightly.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. - Are you my enemy?


    At the same time as the chairman said so, a terrible death was unleashed.


    You have the illusion of being stabbed with a needle throughout your body. Moving even one finger gave me the fear that my heart would be crushed in the next moment. A person who is not mentally trained will lose consciousness if he/she takes this.


    Answers must be chosen carefully.


    I don''t exercise so softly as to be upset with this level of lethargy... there''s no point in going out against the person in front of me.


    "Probably not."


    "... maybe?


    "If you''re doing something I can''t forgive, you could be my enemy."


    "I see. That''s right."


    That said, the chairman stopped trying to kill.


    "Sorry. This is still a lot of enemies, so I''m very careful.... and yet, I didn''t think you''d get a cold sweat."


    The chairman stares seriously at me.


    Let''s keep it quiet here. It''s troublesome to get caught up in.


    "The story is about this school. I wish I could get a lot of opinions from you as a freshman."


    The chairman cut out the subject with a slightly relaxed attitude compared to the previous one.


    "Tweet, what do you think of Builders School today? You will also be saddened by the conflict between heroics and general medicine. I''m sure you had a duel with a heroic aristocrat shortly before you entered school."


    "... you know very well."


    "I''m still student president."


    Mira, a student council executive, said she remembered all the faces and names of her classmates. An organization called a student council has the power to grasp the students in the school.


    "... it is an indisputable fact that the two disciplines are in conflict. Many students in the Heroics Department look down on the General Department."


    The student chairman will know this much.


    "But on the other hand, some are beginning to question the conflict."


    "Questioning....?


    "The heroic students who fought me now changed their perception and no longer look down on the general subjects. Given the conflicting structure of the school as a whole, it may be a trivial change for just one person... but if it is cut, will there be more students who will change their perception in the same way?"


    The other day, I actually settled with Sieg.


    But the man had changed his attitude a long time ago. Those students will appear bumpy in the future.


    "Besides, general medicine isn''t bad either."


    Reminds me of my previous student life.


    "Sometimes I feel the disadvantage of a conflict... but more than that, it''s fascinating to be able to complete my favorite discipline in this well-organized environment. In a few years'' time, the students of general education will be the symbol of peace in this country."


    With that answer, it was Gran that came to mind.


    That man would have been a heroic student if he wanted to. But I understood the suffering of war and sought more power to live in peace than to fight.


    Now that the war is over, I''m sure we''ll need that kind of power from now on. Humans who have achieved bloody results in that war must now seek ways to live in peace. That is precisely my own challenge.


    Ordinary medicine is a meaningful environment.


    Students in this discipline will certainly embody a peaceful world in the future.


    I see.... that was a pleasure to hear. "


    The student chairman murmured with a soft smile from his heart.


    "Actually. I founded the Ordinary School."


    "... is that so?"


    It was my first time hearing that.


    I thought it was the school''s management or the government''s intention... but I didn''t think the students'' opinions were the beginning.


    "Do you know that I took part in the War of the Brave?


    "I''m just listening."


    "Technically, two other students participated in the war besides me. One of them is the red-haired man you know, Valen-Stillen. And the other is the former student chairman, Frau Durite."


    "... Dulit?


    "Oh, Frau is my sister."


    The current student chairman''s name is Iks-Durite.


    Followed by the former student chairman, Frau Durite, is he his sister and brother in the student chairman''s seat?


    "It was Fleur''s will to establish the Ordinary School. I agreed to her intentions and acted on the will. [M]... that''s why I feel like I could only reward my sister for listening to you."


    Speaking of which, Valen had previously told the chairman, "I kept silent on my sister''s death."


    Apparently, the former student chairman''s sister passed away in the previous war.


    "The upper echelons of the school were also generally in favor of establishing a general school. There''s only one person... but Valen is still against it."


    "... why are you saying the opposite?


    Speaking of doubt, the chairman smiles.


    "Listen to it in your mouth."


    I didn''t expect to be suddenly distracted by this conversation.


    I am somewhat dissatisfied, but there is no such thing. That''s all you wanted to say from the beginning.


    "By the way, which competition do you compete in?


    Physical race.


    "I''m not a good handyman. You would be better off in a game as close to battle as a war game. [M] I''ll tell Mira what happened.


    "I''ll leave you alone."

 122 Episode 32: The Dawn of the Night

    After-school on that day.


    "No activity today."


    I told Elisia that I had gathered to disarm the bomb.


    "What do you mean, nothing?


    "I checked all the magic equipment in the warehouse this morning, but no additional bombs were planted.... each of you, take your time today. I think it''s time for you to practice at the competition festival."


    "Well... that''s also true. Recently, I feel like I''m skipping practice."


    Following Elisia, Gran and Mise also showed convincing signs.


    Me and Mise went to the Eagles'' training ground, and Elicia and Gran went to the Lions'' training ground. Having seen Mize join the Exodus members, I turn my heel back and head to the shade behind the school building.


    After confirming that there were no human ears or eyes around him, he took out the "communication paper" from his pocket and started it.


    What''s the matter, Tweet?


    "Tonight, I''ll fix it."


    I briefed Chris on the transmission.


    "That''s all I wanted to tell you."


    "... okay. Please report back later on how you have cleaned up.


    Ah.


    After a brief contact, I spent my time out of sight.


    The decision is made at night.


    ¡ô


    When the sun set and the school was completely quiet.


    Several men hiding in black jackets lurked into the school in footsteps.


    Move as you''re supposed to.


    Copy that.


    There is no doubt about the men''s movements. When they planted the bomb, they must have fully understood the structure of the school. I''m even impressed with that quick move that''s under control.


    "... as we know. The bomb is off."


    One of the men said while playing with the magic tools in the warehouse.


    Perhaps one of their allies had informed us in advance that the bomb had been disassembled. The men didn''t seem surprised and silently started planting bombs.


    --Better crush it around here.


    Hiding behind the men, I created a dagger in Materialization and threw it at the neck of a man trying to plant a bomb.


    "Gahhh!?


    The man falls down with a short moan.


    "Nah, nothing!?


    As the man in front of him looks back, he twists his neck 180 degrees.


    The man with white eyes was thrown into the shadow on the left. At the same time, I made a dagger in "Materialization" again and pierced the pigeon tail of the man on the right.


    "Oh, ask for backup!


    "Chi."


    I pierced the remaining sky with Magic Bullet and slapped my tongue.


    The man''s right hand was held by a "correspondence paper".... I wanted to finish without being asked for backup if possible, but it would be difficult if there were too many people in the boulders.


    Our aim is to destroy the enemies who broke into the school.


    Go out to the school yard and dare to expose yourself. After a while, four men approached me in a formation surrounding me.


    "Are you... a student?


    "What if it is?


    I told the strange men in a sigh.


    "Even for students, there are many stronger people than you."


    Four people attacked at once.


    Both I and my enemies activate Toughness at approximately the same time.


    I stabbed the first thigh with a dagger I had prepared in advance in "Materialization" and kicked him in the stomach. Shoot the blowing man in the head with Magic Bullet.


    ¨D Instant Blade .


    Pass a clear blade through the shaken third person''s neck.


    While a lot of blood splashes were dancing, I also shot the head of the man I kicked first with Magic Bullets.


    "Bye, stupid, so light...!?


    Shoot through the head of the fourth person who opened his eyes with Magic Bullet.


    In other words, they were good at craftsmanship, not fighting. Then it''s easy to take it down.


    "What should I do? Your operation will not succeed if it stays that way."


    My voice echoed in the quiet school.


    Shortly afterwards, a man wearing a red coat appears from above his head. Last night, Elisia and I fought a raider.


    As the fire approached from left to right, I moved it straight back to avoid it.


    The next moment, the raider thins. I prevented a kick to the side of my head with my back of my hand, and I opened my mouth to the man who hid his face with a hood.


    "There''s no point hiding your face. --Valen-Stillen"


    Say your name clearly and the raider will stop moving.


    What, they found out?


    That''s how the raiders took off their hood.


    Red hair appears like a rolling bloody tide.


    Valen-Stillen, the school''s first problem child, had a fierce smile on his face.

 123 Episode 33 "Mastermind"

    How long have you known it was me?


    Ballen looks at us and says.


    We both understood that fighting was inevitable. --That''s why you want to solve your doubts in the meantime.


    "When agents of the Russian Empire used ''Wingboards'', I thought school officials were guiding them.... there''s no way that agents from other countries can use that magic tool that''s not on the market."


    "I see. Well, is it natural to think someone taught you that?"


    The man in front of you, Barren, must have taught the operatives how to use the Wingboard.


    "But how does it connect to me? I didn''t tell you anything."


    "We should have considered whether the Wingboard could be used as an escape tool before we started the operation. In retrospect from the time the operative began to move, the consideration was probably completed before the start of the competition festival practice.... knowing how to use the ''Wingboard'' from before practice only means that the person has actually touched the ''Wingboard'' last year or year. You were among the candidates."


    "Me?


    "Although last year''s magic competition festival was canceled, I was planning to hold it until just before. I should have practiced each competition.... that''s when you had the chance to touch the Wingboard. You were a part of the drive race."


    I can tell by looking up a little about the athletes at last year''s sports festival.


    Valen was to compete in a drive race.


    "... I''m not the only one who touched Wingboard last year. How could you think it was me?"


    The answer to that question is quite simple.


    "That''s simply because you''re the one who''s gonna do it the most."


    Unlike our previous assumptions, there is no basis at all.


    But this was my most confident guess.


    I clearly decided that after listening to the student chairman, I would have come to a similar conclusion without listening to that story anyway.


    "Kuhah...! That must be it."


    Ballen laughs in a good mood.


    "When we first met, I took down an operative who was supposed to be working with me to deceive me and the student council into getting them out."


    "That''s what happened. They pretended to knock him down and let him out the back door."


    The failure to report that day''s battle to the student council was deliberate, not because I had forgotten. This man is disguised as a proper character, but in fact, he calculated it from the beginning.


    "What''s the purpose?


    "I don''t have a stepsister to tell you."


    I''ll keep asking Barren.


    "Does it have anything to do with the death of the former student chairman in the war?


    "... shit, that son of a bitch. You''re talking nonsense."


    Valen slapped his tongue and turned his right hand toward us.


    A flame swirls in its palm.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to talk anymore. I thought it was a bit depressing to be sniffed around.... dare you to be a body that can''t walk at least."


    Last night was a battle in the city, so this man must have been a bit of a pain in the ass.


    The whirlwind flame in front of you is so large and caloric that it is unmatched last night.


    Normally, it''s magic that requires 30 seconds or more of preliminary motion. I was able to prepare it in an instant because this man was the wearer of the belt.


    Fire is coming.


    I... severed it.


    Fired artillery cracks left and right, scattering to be fired.


    "... ah?


    "Sorry."


    I say to Valen, who startles with his eyes open.


    I might have done it in a flash, but I''m stronger than you.


    ¡ó


    When Tweets and Ballen confronted each other.


    Three boys and girls were on their way to school in a city where it was all night.


    "Ah, um, Miss Elicia. Are you sure Tweets is acting alone?


    Mise asks the girl next to her as she travels on a small run.


    "I don''t know. But he''s just trying to make sure that''s what he does."


    "Well, of course, it''s the kind of thing that''s important to be alone, Tweet."


    The person thinks it has improved little by little, but from the side, Tweets are still a problem type. Elisia and Mise have a vague understanding of the Tweet''s past, so they must understand that it is a value stained by the environment in which they were born and raised. Gran was expecting something like that.


    So Elisia, Mise, and Gran gathered behind closed doors with the Tweets and headed to school at night. The Tweets said they could rest today, but maybe they''re doing something in private. Such suspicion begins.


    "Nh...? Hey, there''s someone in front of the school gate."


    The tall Gran notices the figure as soon as possible.


    When the Tweet told me that an agent had broken into the school, they revealed their vigilance. Especially last night, Elisia, who is actually fighting agents and thinkers from other countries, stands ready to pull out her sword at any time.


    However, the identity of the person who was at the school gate...


    "If you were watching on the Chairman''s instructions... I didn''t know you were coming."


    It was a familiar girl student who murmured with a sigh.


    Mira-san? Why are you here...?


    Mira-opstein, leader of the Falcon Group.


    She slowly opened her mouth to Mize''s question.


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t go through here."


    "I wonder... why?


    I don''t think we need to fight first.


    Judging so, Elisia takes her hands off the sheath and asks questions.


    "At the moment, Valen-Stillen and Tweet are in the middle of a duel to bet their right to participate in the war games. I have been instructed by the chairman to prevent such interference."


    After an unexpected explanation, Elisia and the others rounded their eyes.


    "... duel?


    With a strange face, Gran answered the question.


    "It''s like I can''t swallow the situation... but if something is happening at school right now, is that what you students know?


    "No problem with that perception."


    Mira promised.


    So far, at least Tweets aren''t fighting operatives for their lives. If you keep that fact secret, Mira doesn''t feel backed up.


    "Is that really just a duel?


    Elisia asks with a sharp eye.


    But Mira answered indifferently without moving.


    "That''s what the chairman told me. Valen''s way of fighting is dangerous, so it''s a precaution to keep you out of this."


    Elicia thinks about how much she can take the word for it.


    At least it looks like she''s lying to Mira... but maybe she doesn''t know the real situation either.


    - Was the mastermind Valen?


    Suppose that student chairman knew (...) everything from the beginning.


    Barren was behind taking the operatives to school, and the Tweets came to the truth. As a result, they are now fighting in a hidden place... and the student chairman is somehow silent about it.


    If that''s the idea, then Tsuji suits me.


    I doubt how far the chairman knew...


    "... well, anyway, if the Tweets aren''t in danger, that''s fine."


    It is also possible that Mira''s remarks are true.


    Assuming the worst case scenario, I was ready to fight anytime, but apparently it was a worrying situation.


    "Don''t worry, Tweet will return it safely. No matter how much of that rabid Valentine, junior student... it wouldn''t be an excessive attack on a normal school student."


    Mira said with a calm voice to reassure Elisia and the others.


    But Elisia, who felt uncomfortable with the words, looked at her face. Soon afterwards, I understood that there was a conflict of awareness between Mira and themselves.


    "You don''t understand."


    Elisia tells Mira that she looks strange.


    "It''s the other way around."

 124 Episode 34 "Valen-Stillen"

    I approached Valen while avoiding a single strike of red paper.


    "... hey"


    At first, Valen''s spare expression gradually revealed an impatient color.


    Users of belts can''t predict when and where to use magic. It''s not a good idea to get close by accident - it doesn''t matter if you don''t give the opponent any clearance to attack.


    You must have the same level of proficiency in body strengthening magic "toughness". But the technology of melee warfare seems to lead me up.


    Half a step back and a short distance away, Valen fires a "Flame Cannon" from his palm.


    But the painful blow made it easy to read the radiation. Dodge the shelling with minimal movement and shake through the Dagger created by Materialization.


    "Seriously, this guy!!


    Turning his body, Valen avoided the blade.


    The blade that was supposed to poke his shoulder ends with a slight slash on Valen''s cheek.


    As the barren retreated significantly, so did I.


    Keep your breathing at a distance.


    "No matter how high the wearing technique is, the technician who uses it is human.... even the corner technology can''t be used with disturbed thinking."


    "... hah!


    Valen laughs.


    And put your hands above your head.


    "Don''t lick me."


    The next moment, the shelling approached from all directions.


    Compared to the previous day, the power and speed are quite different. I didn''t know you were still hiding so much power... jumping backwards diagonally quickly to avoid it.


    The shelling grabbed my left ankle and I felt burning pain.


    "... not only did you wear magic, but you also wore it to that orbit?"


    "Oh, you know that just once."


    It''s an unusual skill.


    Originally, the use of a belt is unusual - I may have never seen anyone use it so much.


    "... I think we can talk a little bit."


    Valen said in a small voice.


    With the reward from earlier, it seems that Valen''s mouth has lightened somewhat because he admitted to me.


    "Why would I do this...?"


    With her hands on her hips, Valen murmured.


    "Don''t you think it''s not enough?


    Valen kept asking me what the question meant, wrinkling between her eyebrows.


    "Did you know that three of the students at Builders College took part in the war ahead?


    "... ahh. You''re one of them."


    There were three students who took part in the war.


    The current student president is Ix-Duright, his sister Fleur-Duright, and Valen-Stillen in front of her.


    "It''s not open to the public... but it was just a cut. The kingdom was preparing for our next deployment, after our participation in the war."


    Next march.


    Listening to the disturbing words Baleen said to me, I realize that there is a possibility.


    "- Conscript?"


    "That''s right. It''s also exclusive to our school."


    It was something I had never heard of.


    But it''s possible.


    Originally, the students at Builders School were chosen and trained fierce men. It was now possible to become a student by simply selecting documents, but since only the Heroics Department existed at the time, I could not become a student unless I passed the fierce exam that Elicia and I went through.


    If this country considers conscription, it will be the Builders School students who will be expected to be the first to fight. Definitely more powerful than a bad adult.


    "Fortunately, the war ended sooner than planned and no conscription orders were issued. But... we were at war before, and we saw hell."


    With an angry, murderous voice, Valen says.


    "Killed many people, nearly killed many times. Still, Ikes and I were able to survive. But... Frau is dead.... we weren''t ready. And even this country, which had to rely on us, doesn''t have enough sense of crisis."


    The voice of Valen was filled with regrets that could not be concealed.


    I don''t even know how you feel. I have also experienced that hell and lost countless of my people. But I was only prepared because I was raised as an instrument of war from the beginning. I never regretted anything like Valen.


    "... but the war will already be over."


    "How can you say that?"


    Valen speaks sharply.


    "You have no idea when the 5th War of the Brave will happen."


    The word alone was an indisputable truth.


    There are various theories about when the War of the Brave Magic begins. However, none of them has been confirmed. So, in the end, the human side is always forced to deal with the back side.


    "It''s too late for the war. In fact, the world today is still unstable. I don''t know what''s going to happen.... the great gentleman of the country may have been distracted a long time ago, but such an alarmist wrinkle is coming to us!!


    Valen exposed the anger that had accumulated in her chest.


    Barren is right, the demon king is still in an unstable situation. There is no doubt that just one student moving around in the back allows agents from other countries to infiltrate the Royal School.


    "That''s why I''m going to burn this country once more with a clear sense of crisis.... before the incapacitated take a seat at the beginning of the peace."


    Valen''s idea was radical, but he couldn''t deny it all.


    In fact, many people are looking to take advantage of the initial peace to reap new benefits. Depending on the way of thinking, the management team of the school that approved the establishment of the general school will also be part of it. More than half of them must be turning away from the current volatile situation.


    "... I understand the logic."


    At least Valen isn''t acting without thinking.


    "But in that way, too much sacrifice was made."


    Remember last night''s battle and tell him.


    You''ve done so much damage in the city - you''ve made innocent people suffer, and what a sense of danger. Hypocrisy can be extremely annoying if it is enlarged to this extent.


    "I''d like you to cool your head down in a gentle way if possible... but it looks harsh."


    "Ha! Don''t you get it?


    Ballen laughs in a good mood.


    "Knowing the belt means you understand the character of this guy, right?


    With an unbelievable smile on his face, Valen asked.


    "Wearing a belt is not a technique for shooting out the magic you wear... it is a technique for wearing (...) all kinds of magic. The more sophisticated the magic, and the higher the number that wraps around at the same time, the more powerful the belt will be."


    The bee and Valen''s palm are charged.


    The lightning flashed all over Valen in no time. It''s as if the body is overflowing with power from the vessel.


    "My maximum number of belts is eight. --I ''m not proud of it, but I''ve never seen anyone like me."

 125 Episode 35: The Body Art of One Shot Special

    "Deployment - Lightning Magic!!


    Barren barks.


    At the same time, a violent thunder struck the body.


    A dazzling flash is emitted, narrowing your eyes.


    When I opened my eyes again, Valen disappeared.


    The brain sounds an alarm. Shortly after bending over, Valen''s fist passed over his head.


    Nice response.


    Severe shock waves blowing through the space burst at the tip of the eyes and nose.


    This is the power of the belt. Instead of simply using pre-prepared magic to consume it, you can use the magic power of body magic by keeping it in your body.


    Now Valen must be wearing the magic of lightning attributes. The D-rank Magic Lightning Ball is not powerful enough. At least it is equipped with a C-rank Magic Lightning Cannon.


    In other words, Valen''s fists and kicks are as powerful as the Lightning Cannon.


    "Whoa!! Physical tricks aren''t enough!!


    Strike this powerful attack directly at the boulder and it won''t heap.


    So, I''ll pass it all on (...).


    Valen''s thunderous movements were not only powerful, they were also improving his speed. However, the movement is often linear, depending on the person''s personality. I could have predicted the attack by looking at the trunk movement, not at the tip of my hands and feet.


    "Damn, you''re not parsing well. Then..."


    Barren took a distance and lay his hands in front of his chest.


    The charging of both hands subsides, and the flame swirls instead.


    "Expansion - Flame Magic!!


    Valen''s body was wrapped in flames.


    A small explosion occurred at his feet, and Valen approached with a recoil.


    Once again, trying to parry the attack - the flame blew out and retreated unexpectedly.


    My palm is burned. I can''t touch the circumvention with this.


    "... you''re quite clever, no matter what you look like"


    I stare at Valen with an unbelievable smile.


    ¨D ¨D Are you wearing flame magic and lightning magic in the same proportion and switching according to the war situation?


    Given the power of the attack, they probably wear magic four by four with each attribute. This is by no means an easy technology.


    --Maximum number of belts, eight.


    It''s hard to believe in Russia, but maybe it''s really working.


    Normally, there are as many as three that can be worn. You can call it a genius if you want to wear four.


    But Valen says he can do eight times as many as a genius.


    Such a different technique... I only know one thing.


    "... are you biased into a belt?"


    "Ha! You''re not just a student, after all!!


    Valen approached as he scattered the fire powder.


    If I avoid using a single piece of paper, my skin is burned. Move a little bigger than usual to avoid Valen''s attack.


    Sure, touching is a threat.


    But...


    "The flames aren''t fast enough."


    Hate, I''m better at speed than power.


    Regardless of what happened with the lightning earlier, if Valen''s speed is now covered in flames, we can avoid everything perfectly without having to take the trouble to parry.


    At the same time as avoiding the powerful soles of my palms, I focused on the magic of Toughness on the soles of my feet and released a kick.


    "Ghhhh!?


    Quickly pull your feet back in front of you before they burn.


    Barren, whose torso was pushed up, retreated with a short scream.


    After wiping the stomach fluids out of her lips with her arms, Valen glances at us.


    "... jeez, who are you really?"


    Valen sees something suspicious with her eyes.


    "That''s not unusual. Why do you go to regular school... no, you don''t have to be a student in the first place. If you''d been a knight or an adventurer, you''d be in the realm by now, wouldn''t you?


    I don''t know.... here''s the situation. "


    When properly distracted, Valen smiled small.


    Well, that''s fine.... be careful. I can''t take it easy from here on out. "


    That''s how Valen lays his hands in front of his chest.


    There was thunder in the right hand and flames in the left hand. The two palms overlap, while Valen''s body is wrapped in lightning and flames.


    "Double Expansion - Flame Magic, Lightning Magic"


    Two different attributes covered Valen''s body in perfect harmony.


    "I didn''t say you couldn''t deploy it at the same time."


    I felt a slight loss of alarm in Valen.


    The next moment I thought my eyes were sharper, Valen''s kick approached from the side.


    "Gh...!?


    I raised my right arm aggressively to prevent a kick. But I can''t kill the shock, and it blows up a lot.


    Both power and speed have improved dramatically.


    Perhaps this is the true bone of Valen. Almost all the straps are open, allowing you to maintain up to eight. Wearing the magic of the four flame attributes and the magic of the four lightning attributes, Valen now boasts a single hit of Special Power.


    For a moment, the odds passed in my head.


    Oz is a warrior who releases an infinite number of shots of Special Attack. On the other hand, the man in front of him is a warrior who can perform an infinite number of Special Attack Physical Arts.


    "- If you stop, you''re dead.


    Valen''s fist approached from above.


    Shortly after retreating and avoiding, a roar struck his ear in front of his eyes. There was a giant crater in the school yard.


    "... why don''t you think about the damage around you a little bit more?"


    "If you think so, lose quickly."


    Valen says with a frustrating voice.


    "Damn, you haven''t been able to fight back since. Avoid it, and you won''t win anyway. Crush it clean."


    I see. Apparently, Valen seemed to be struggling with my inability to fight back. In retrospect, I did make a strange move even if I was perceived as such.


    "... that''s not what I meant."


    Ah?


    The opponent is a student, although he was guiding agents from other countries. I just felt resistant to a solution with strength and thought of a way to disable it as gently as possible. However, if the equipment of the school is damaged in this way, it is not possible to see the situation for a long time.


    Change from a policy of gentle defeat to one of prompt defeat.


    I''m better at that than you.


    Valen, stand by.


    That''s how I pointed my fingertips at Valen.


    Release a compressed magic bullet from the tip of your index finger. Valen avoided it by opening his eyes and jumping quickly to the side.


    "Was that... Magic Bullet?


    To Valen, who looks suspicious, I fire more bullets.


    "Hey, I didn''t know you could defeat me with E rank magic..."


    "¨D Burst


    The moment he said so, the bullet burst and a violent shock wave blew out Valen.

 126 Episode 36 "Old vs Old"

    "Hey, I didn''t know you could defeat me with E rank magic..."


    "¨D Burst


    The moment he said so, the bullet burst and a violent shock wave blew out Valen.


    "Gu, oh...!?


    Ballen rolls over the ground, moaning.


    This is my first time using magic in combat - it seems to have worked.


    "What was that...!?


    Release the Magic Bullet again to the rising Valen.


    E-rank''s magic and foolishness reminded him of the shock wave earlier, and he jumped out in agitation. But...


    "Avoid it a little bigger, it''ll hit you."


    "Ha-ha!?


    Bullets burst, releasing invisible shocks.


    Valen blew up with a lot of momentum behind him.


    "You''re releasing compressed magic all at once...? I know the principle, but no matter how dense and compressed it gets...!


    We''re just in the middle of a war, and Valen can quickly analyze our moves. The analysis was correct.


    "Chi... damn it!!


    Barren''s tongue is slowing down at full speed.


    We should not approach Valen, who is exerting maximum strength in his belt. But if you''re in a hurry, it''s easy to preview Valen''s current movements.


    "If we get this close, we won''t be able to shoot what we''re good at!"


    I put a palm on Valen''s belly, thinking that things were reversing.


    "¨D Burst


    "Ghhh!?


    Release the magic converging on the palm at once and blow up Valen.


    Looking at Valen with his angry expression, I was convinced that this new move would be more convenient than I expected.


    Master Sylphia taught me how to unleash magic. This goes very well with my eccentricity. In proportion to the compression rate of magic, the impact at the time of liberation can be as large as possible, and the killing power is low compared to the remaining compressed magic. A perfect weapon for a battle like this one.


    "Damn it... damn it, don''t joke...!!


    At that time, Valen said with an angry look.


    "That''s a trick to not hurt people (...)...!!


    Listening to that word, I''ll round my eyes.


    "Have you noticed?"


    "Of course...! If you have to compress your magic so much... you can shoot me straight through without letting go!!


    It shouldn''t be that easy to spot, but Valen understood the essence of the technique instantly. My body moves in a monotonous fashion, but I don''t think I have a bad head after all.


    In fact, the operatives have been defeated in the way Valen said. By comparing the scene at that time with the current situation, I may have realized that I was being handicapped.


    "Don''t get upset. I don''t think I can beat you with this."


    I say to the indignant Valen.


    The impact of the Magic Liberation alone will not do enough damage to remove Valen''s consciousness, even if it can be blown away.


    In order to pass the attack on the current Valen, we must first remove the belt.


    I have a weapon for that.


    "Sure, most of the magic I''ve learned is to help - but that''s not all."


    Concentrate on your right hand.


    With Dr. Sylphia''s advice, I practiced the magic Barrier over and over again, compressing it to the limit and further shaping it.


    As a result of the compression of the transparent magic to the extreme, the space was distorted like a sunburn.


    The distortion takes the form of a single sword.


    "Compressor - Blade of the Barrier of Rejection (Reject Blade)"


    I pointed a clear sword at Valen with a suspicious look.


    "This sword plays magic"


    In an instant, she thinned out to Valen.


    Shortly after swinging his sword, Valen instinctively avoided.


    "Khhh!?


    Valen avoids slashing with a single sheet of paper.


    At that time, the flames and lightning that covered Valen''s body swept through the sword - spraying it so that it could bounce.


    "Hmm!?


    The stunned Valen quickly retreats.


    "Damn it... what is that magic?"


    "Well, if I were to explain to you, who is the user of the belt, in an easy-to-understand way..."


    While thinking, I answered.


    "--This sword contains about 200 Barriers."


    There may actually be more, but generally so.


    This magic is a combination of the "barrier" magic taught by Professor Silfia and the "materialization" magic that I have been using every day. When compressing the Barrier, I wondered if the shape could be manipulated according to the same procedure as the Materialization.


    "Two hundred...!?


    Ballen was surprised when he opened his eyes.


    I glanced sharply at what came to mind.


    "I see....! Damn, you''re so compressed...!!


    That''s what I''m talking about, fellow.


    I didn''t think I''d meet someone else who had mastered partiality, but it would be the same over there. Valen was surprised to see - and eventually he laughed.


    "Hahaha... hahahahahaha!!


    Valen laughs as if it''s blown out.


    "I didn''t mean to be dusty... but everything just got so funny. Hey, really strong."


    That''s what I said at the beginning.


    "Are there any idiots who really take it?... I still can''t believe I''ve mastered my first year of general studies with my own eyes."


    The expression on Valen''s face was refreshing, as if the possession had fallen compared to the previous one.


    Your anxiety and fear are gone.


    Probably figured out how to win or lose. On top of that, I see what I need to do.


    "It doesn''t suit sex to prolong the settlement. --I ''m going to kill you for the last time."


    "... whatever you want."


    Shortly after answering, Valen smiled and disappeared.


    In an instant, Valen jumped high, sticking his fist out of his head.


    "Oooooooooooooooooo!!!!"


    A fist wrapped in flames and lightning crushes the atmosphere. The impact alone caused cracks to run through the ground at the foot, and the leaves of the distant trees were shattered.


    I told you.


    I gently pulled the sword of my right hand and told him.


    This sword plays magic.


    Loosely, I flashed a sword that was distorted like a sun.


    For a moment - Vatin! While the sound of playing sounds, all the magic that covered Valen''s body is played.


    "... shit"


    Short, Valen spits bad.


    Do it. Look at that stupid Valen in the eye, and I stick my hand out.


    "¨D Burst


    Valen''s body was hit hard on the ground.

 127 Epilogue 37: Strength

    A few minutes after the battle is settled.


    After reporting to Chris and cooling his feverish body with the night wind, he heard a groan from a figure lying at his feet.


    Are you awake?


    "... ahh"


    Lying on the ground, Valen answered, looking at the starry sky.


    "Strong... I didn''t expect to lose to the same student."


    Wake up slowly, Valen says.


    "If you''re that strong, you don''t even know what I''m thinking."


    "... you''ll be strong enough."


    "I''m getting stronger.... after losing something important."


    Somehow, I could see that the important thing was Fraud Durite.


    That''s why this man cares about his sense of crisis.


    This man gradually gained unbeatable strength on the battlefield with a sense of crisis that lost something important. But even if I get it now, I won''t return what I lost. This man was trying to instil a sense of danger in humans throughout the country so that there would be fewer people like him. --Next time, try to make it in time.


    "... you don''t understand."


    Hmm?


    I''ll give you back your words.


    Zero breath, I''ll tell you.


    "Valen, you''re strong, so you don''t understand the way weak people think.... I don''t think anyone in this country can keep fighting like you. Only a handful of people can swear on the battlefield. Almost exhausted and eventually crushed."


    It''s not just the strength of the wrist.


    Strength of mind. Or spiritual strength. Whatever it is - don''t push your strength against others.


    "That''s why we need peace. Even if it''s the beginning... there are people who need it."


    It could be a normal person everywhere, it could be a classmate... it could be me.


    I also felt vain in the enduring battle. If the war had continued like that, I might have gone mad by now. If I hadn''t gone to school and continued to fight with Chris as a "back" person, I''d have turned him into a weapon that killed his enemies indiscriminately, like Oz.


    I''m not convinced yet.


    Valen murmurs with a small voice.


    "But... well, I''ll think about it seriously."


    That''s what I told Valen, and I exhaled.


    First of all, this will prevent agents of the Russian Empire from infiltrating the school.


    But what I''m worried about...


    - How well does the student chairman know?


    The chairman seemed to be aware of Valen''s dissatisfaction. There''s even a passage that led Baleen and I to fight.


    Maybe he''s still watching us somewhere.


    ¡ó


    "... it looks like it''s over."


    On the rooftop of the school, Ikes murmured as he watched the two fights.


    Shelia, a girl with light purple hair next to her, also caressed her chest as she watched the situation unfold.


    "Chairman, how far did you explain this to him?"


    "Almost nothing. But I think you understand."


    "I don''t think it''s such a good idea. I can''t believe I let a freshman stare at a rabid dog..."


    "I can''t help it. Valen won''t listen to me at all. Besides me, I really needed him and the guy who got a rash from the front."


    Ikes glanced at the two of them in the school yard blurrily.


    Lying on the ground, Valen had a calm expression. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a face.


    Besides, I''m afraid of the aftermath if I don''t drain the gas at this time.


    "Well, maybe it''s better than being rampaged during the competition festival."


    Ikes smiled at Shelia, who was convinced.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Where am I going?"


    "Knights garrison. We have to put back the loose security."


    Also, Mira, who was waiting in front of the school gate, had to be told that the mission was over. I recall that there were several people gathered in front of the school gate.


    "But it seems that the remnants of the operative are still in school..."


    "Hmm? Oh, you forgot to deal with that. Um, where was it installed..."


    Ix put his finger between his eyebrows and felt signs of the enemy.


    While Tweet and Barren were fighting, the operatives were breaking into the school again. The number is ten. There are multiple warehouses in the campus and they are distributed among sentinels from all over the country.


    Having grasped the agent''s location, Ix lifted his right hand slightly.


    A small magical formation lights up on the thumb and index finger. I rubbed it together quickly - snipping and snipping my fingers.


    "Yes, it''s all gone."


    A pre-installed trap is activated and ten operatives are stunned at once.


    Ikes went down the stairs without changing his complexion.


    ¡ô


    Two weeks have passed since the battle against Barren.


    Finally, the magic competition festival began.